lawly

by footfungus

lawly

4. Chapter 4 tr

Chapter 1: Welcome To The System

Chapter Text

Bored out of my mind I was exploring YouTube, at first, I was listening to music, but then got recommended some anime 'would you rather' videos. I came across the Tokyo Revengers ones, few I found entertaining, others had just like simple questions of 'who would you rather kill'. Then I came across a comment with a link attached, first I was skeptical, but some other commentators recommended it so I gave it a shot. I was worried this all could be just a scam, but if I didn't click on anything suspicious and didn't download anything, it should have been okay right?

Once the strange site opened, they asked me to type in a Japanese female name of my choice.

"Wait why female, there wasn't even a question if you are female or not..." I told myself, maybe whoever made it was just biased. I shrugged and opened another tab where I could get recommended Japanese baby names. I found something I thought sounded nice, the name meaning was also acceptable, it meant righteous path or something along those lines.

"Michi." I wrote it, and soon the site transformed it into kanji. I just stared at the screen shocked and decided to google whatever this was the right spelling, it was causing it to be even more mind-blowing.

"What is even going on here." why would someone use their precious time to code such an advanced site, just for something such as a 'would you rather' game with anime characters. I scratched my head and clicked next, at this point this site got me intrigued.

Following that, the site wanted me to choose a surname, this time I spent more time searching for something suitable. I must have scrolled thru dozen of names before I decided to settle for it.

"Hirabayashi." it was quite lengthy, but it meant peaceful forest at least that's what the site briefed me off. Soon the surname also transformed to a kanji spelling, although this time I just laid trust that it was how you spelled it in Japanese. I clicked on the Next button, despite a window popped up instead of going to the following page.

"Are you pleased with your choices?" I thought about it.

"Michi Hirabayashi." I mean it sounded cohesive. Wouldn't the full name mean a path in a peaceful forest? And accept.

"Why are the stats here? What do I need them for?" There were five stats you could choose between. Intelligence, Agility, Strength, Endurance, and lastly Luck. Where you got 10 points to distribute them around. I thought deeply about my choices.

"I mean we want to be smart, right? And who wouldn't want to excel in Luck?" I put 3 stats in each of those two.

"Now 2 will go to Agility and then 1 for Strength and 1 for Endurance. Perfect." I clicked the next button and again the site asked me if I was content with the choices I made. I looked at the stats one last time before clicking accept. So I waited and waited but nothing popped up.

"Oh come on load!" I was livid, was the site choosing questions based on my selections. Eventually, a wave of tiredness hit me.

"What's going on, I wasn't that sleepy a few minutes ago." I could just see myself doze off in front of the computer screen, yet the last thing I saw was a message that popped up saying.

"Welcome to Tokyo Revengers world?"

Then I woke up, I was laying on the bed and my head was filled with numerous questions, what was the screen talking about and how did I end up in bed, most importantly.

"Why is my head throbbing so much?" Before I stood up a window popped up in front of me, it looked like a hologram, just floating magically in the air.

"The heck?"I tried to wrap my head around this, I held my hand up but it went thru the screen, whereas soon I found out I could interact with it as well, clicking on different tabs. Under the profile, it read.

"Michi Hirabayashi." there were also stats that I just picked up. I could also read the description of my character.

"A quiet and weak girl, that often misses out on school because of her constant sicknesses, therefore her parents spoil her frequently. Very intelligent if not stuck in bed she spends most of her time learning new skills and acquiring new hobbies. Although she doesn't have any peers to hang out with, making her feel especially lonely on school grounds. Gets sometimes bullied, but because her dad is a famous lawyer, teachers never overlook unfair treatment from her peers."

"What is going on?" I asked myself finally looking around realizing I was not in my room anymore.

"Wait I can click on the stats." I found out seconds later while I was hovering my finger on the Endurance stat.

"Let's see." I learned that not only Endurance meant how much stamina I got and how many punches I could tolerate but also how often I got sick. Welp that could cause a problem in the long run.

"The hell I am this calm like I just got here and I'm already planning ahead for the future, I don't even know how long I will be here." I held my head, my stare pacing around the room finding out it was only six o'clock. I went out of bed, could it possibly mean since my name changed my looks did too? I carefully went to the big mirror that was standing by the closet.

"Let's be calm." So I peeked just a tiny bit.

"Yellow eyes, also a beauty mark under the left eye? Well at least my hair color didn't vary much, it was still dark brown. But why do I have a feeling I look similar to Kazutora?" I was pondering about it until a window popped up.

"Would you rather, skip school and spend some time with your family or make a bento for your classmate Tetta Kisaki?" I figured I could check what kind of rewards I would get for completing the mission.

"They have different rewards?" The first about skipping school was getting another point in Intelligence and receiving more parental love points. Meanwhile making a bento for Tetta Kisaki gave me not only an Endurance point but also a vial of health potion.

"Why can I get a health potion in this game?" I pondered and remembered all the fights that occurred in this manga.

"Well I hope I don't have to go thru that... but why Tetta Kisaki, why are we even in the same school and class?" For what purpose did I invest those points in luck when I was already deemed the opposite? I fell to the bed and decided to think about it.

"Since I already messed up with the Endurance points, I guess making food for that prick it is." but then again I never made any Japanese bento, though I already accepted this challenge.

"Michi, what is happening, why are you so loud in the morning?" a woman that looked like she was in her thirties arrived in my room, as soon she was fully in my sight a profile window popped up.

'Name: Yuri Hirabayashi. Occupation: Housewife. Age: 34. Parental love for you: 60/100.' Whatever that last part meant. I quickly stood up and came to her side acting cute.

"Mom, there is this one guy I wanted to make a bento for by myself, but I realized I don't know where to start, can you help me out?" She just smiled, probably delighted by the news.

"That reminds me of how I met your father in high school and also prepared a bento for him, of course, I will help you out." I jumped up and down with joy once she accepted my request.

"Now change your clothes, while I prepare the ingredients." I nodded and ran to the closet and picked up what looked to be a school uniform. Afterward did things like washing my face and brushing my teeth, then packed some books inside the bag. The system even pointed out to me which classes I had today and what I needed to prepare for each one.

"Great it's like having a futuristic reminder app," I told myself while running downstairs.

"Let's do this!" I said while flexing my biceps, Yuri the mother just laughed at my silliness. I wasn't sure how I was supposed to treat her, it was so weird to call her mother inside my head. But she acted so sweet and so excited that I wanted to cook with her, causing me to remind myself how I never did such activities with my real mom.

"So what are we starting with?" I asked as she started to give me instructions and tips on how to best prepare each sidedish. I put a lot of effort into this bento, even if it was my first time assembling one.

"You learn fast." She seemed shocked, well unlike her real daughter I already mastered cooking a couple of dishes. I just stood there proudly taking in her compliments.

"And last ingredients, a dust of love," I said while sprinkling absolutely nothing on top.

"I hope the boy you like will recognize your sincerity." I smiled and gave her a hug.

"Thank you for helping me out, you're the best." she just patted my head.

"I'm happy you are doing better my dear, recently you were really moody and holed up in your room all the time it made me worried that perhaps you were bullied in school." I took in that information, could it actually be true, but it said the teachers wouldn't take in such behavior? Then again ignoring someone's existence was also some sort of bullying. Maybe that's why I took Michi's place? But then again since I created this name on my own, did Michi Hirabayashi even exist before I came here? I decided to not get too philosophical on this topic, thinking about such stuff would probably make me feel worse. I munched on some omelet and side dishes we made together and prepared myself mentally for school.

Once I walked out the door I was worried that I would need to return back home and come up with a stupid excuse as to why I had no idea where the school was, but the system opened up a map, with a GPS inside.

"Oh thank god my navigation skills suck, but it really does feel like a game this way." I followed the arrow making my way to the train station.

"Wow, so many people." maybe walking to school was a better idea, than whatever this situation was. I walked onto the train but hated absolutely the whole ride there.

"Wait isn't that Kisaki," I muttered to myself when I walked out from the train onto the platform that the GPS feature was pointing me at.

"Wouldn't it be the perfect chance to give him the bento?" I asked myself and ran after him, he was carrying his bag like he was already living his gangster dream, with no care in the world.

"Shit." I heard him say while looking inside his bag, I wasn't sure what he was missing, but he didn't look an ounce happy. That's when I took my chance and tapped him on his shoulder.

"Good morning, Kisaki." Calling him by his surname wouldn't piss him off right?

"Oh, you're that girl in my class." I guess we weren't that familiar with each other, as I liked us to be in this strange scenario.

"You think I can occupy just a little part of your time?" He looked at me confused.

"And what the hell would you want with me?" He didn't seem too pleased to be stopped in front of the school. Time to make this into a speed run.

"WellImadethisbentoforyou, hopeyoucanacceptit." I whipped out the bento from the bag in a flash and handed it over it to him. He just stared at it, like he was trying to decipher an alien message.

"Wait, for me?" as if he was contemplating whatever tI confused him with another guy.

"Yesforyou, takeitgoodbye." I basically forced him to accept it and I ran to class, since my Endurance points were so low, I was already out of breath when I reached the school gates.

"Geez, I just ran for a minute." I decided to take it slow from then on.

Chapter 2: What in Otome Game is this?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

During lunch, I got to experience the so-called bullying that was mentioned in my profile, since I tried to get my classmates' attention on several occasions because I didn't know what anything was in this forsaken school. These classmates just ignored my attempts at communication, treated me like an invisible wall. I wondered if at least Kisaki would be considerate enough to answer my questions, but I shot that idea down pretty fast. Well, it was not like I would let some kids wet behind their ears, get me down, oh no.

I found a nice spot somewhere outside to eat my lunch in peace, I just enjoyed the simpler things in life, I sat where the sun was shining on my face and a soft wind was breezing thru my hair. I was enjoying it until I heard some guys gossiping about me and Kisaki?

I guess somebody must have seen us on the way to school, but seriously did those kids had nothing better to do? I just simply tuned down their voices as if they were just irritating background noise.

Suddenly a window from the system popped up.

"Mission Complete." I read, well it was about time I was given the rewards, or where the real requirements him eating the bento? No there was no way he would, right? Then again maybe that's the item he was missing when he looked inside his bag when I saw him, hence why he actually ate it. I just decided to stop overthinking and I finished my lunch quickly, for the last few minutes of the lunch break I just decided to soak up the sun's rays.

"Ah, why do I have to live thru school life again?" I started to feel bad for myself.

"But maybe it be easier this time around?" there was no way, it's Japan we were talking about, people in this country were so competitive.

"Eh, let's just become an artist like last time so I don't need to worry about studying too much." Yep, it was important to have a goal set since I wasn't sure returning back home was an option.

I went back to class, but because my anxiety kicked in I was overthinking everything, what would my parents say about my dreams, should I maybe get a part-time job at a maid cafe, that's what sort of thoughts went around my mind until someone's presence snapped me back to reality.

I jumped in my seat and looked up, only to spot Kisaki standing there.

"The class is over what the hell are you daydreaming about?"

"Yes?" was the only thing I could utter at the moment.

"Here you go." he handed me over the bento box I gave him this morning. I just took it carefully making sure to not make our hands touch by mistake, then I felt the difference in weight.

"You ate it?" I asked, confusion filling my mind, my theory from before was right, but at what cost.

"What? Weren't I supposed to, did you add something weird to it?" Oh shit, I screwed up, it was time for bullshitting powers. What would an anime girl from a shojo manga say to her crush in such a situation?

"I'm just surprised, since it was the first time I made one, I thought maybe it wasn't good enough!"I guess my role became a shy quiet girl that yelled out the most embarrassing things, because yelling meant more confidence, bet me.

"Whatever, just don't bother to do it again." he was about to walk away, but there was no way I would let him boss me around like this, what if the system decided to give me another mission like this.

"No!..." I got his attention. "I know you don't like me in this way, but I won't give up so easily. So don't come over here and tell me what I should and shouldn't do, if you reject my advances, that's on me because I kept on trying!" I didn't even know where that came from, but I packed my things before Kisaki could turn me down for good and I ran like crazy out of his sight, nearly having a fall in the progress, but I saved myself from the fall.

Once I stopped running I spotted a new notification from the system.

"Tetta Kisaki's love interest rose by 5." I just blinked out of astonishment, what in the otome game was this bullshit. I thought it was a would you rather game system, not some seduce them, boys crap. I became aware of the relationship tabs' existence. I clicked it, what came up first was my whole family tree with all the relatives and the relationships we shared. But when I scrolled further down there were all the people in my class and first in sight was Tetta Kisaki.

"Let's see." most of my classmates were in the negative spectrum, apparently hate points also existed and most of my classmates were in negative spectrum. Besides Kisaki, that had 5 points now in the love meter, 5 points away from the first level that called itself Appeal.

"I can also see how I feel about them." that was weird, I checked my relationship with Kisaki, and it only had hate at level 1 called mild "Annoyed by their existence/ Mildy infuriating". The next level was called "I want to punch their face", I was surprised it haven't reached it, but then again he had yet to do something harmful to me personally. I guess so far I still just saw him as a pesky manga character.

Since I wasn't affiliated with any of the clubs I started to go straight home, but suddenly a bird flew that obstructed my vision so I bumped into someone? My butt fell to the ground and I couldn't possibly believe this scenario, never in my life have I fallen like this, nevertheless to say I had an existential crisis. Was this some kind of bad anime scenario? It had to be since where did my luck go all of the sudden. I nearly tripped when running away from Kisaki and now this? I heard someone shouting.

"Watch where you're going stupid!" I just sat there staring at the ground, barely moving.

"Oh sorry I thought you were a guy!" how was that any different I still knocked into him, but then I saw an outstretched hand coming towards me, which I took within a heartbeat. I could feel that the guy pulled me up with ease. Once I looked up, I found Keisuke Baji of all the people? What in the romance meeting scenario was this?

I thought he would let me go once I was back on my feet, but soon I felt his arm on my waist pulling me closer, now his face was barely inches away from mine, I could literally feel his breath on my face.

"Oh interesting." was the only thing he said, like excuse me in what universe was it okay to hold onto a stranger like that? He didn't even flinch after a few seconds of this, so I finally dared to speak up.

"Um... can I help you?" I would get angry if I wasn't so confused by this abnormal scenario. How dare he, shove his face so close to mine?

"Do you know a guy named Kazutora? You look just like him." The reason he did it was because of this? I put all my strength into my arms and ended up pushing him away. He just started to laugh, probably realizing his mistake.

"Sorry, sorry. I was so fascinated by how much you both look alike." I was ready to punch him since he found this situation funny, he really didn't seem sorry at all. Well, I could see where he was coming from since that was the first thing I thought when I saw my face. I thought about Kazutora's name, wait didn't I briefly see him on the family tree before? I realized I could open the system by just thinking about it, I didn't even have to constantly click anything, the screen just moved on its own whenever I thought of it.

"Second cousin." yes we were actually related, what a surprise. Although I looked a lot like him, I never would have imagined we actually would be related in any shape or form.

"Kazutora is my second cousin," I repeated. Baji looked like he was deep in his thoughts.

"You aren't that closely related, but could pass for siblings, or even maybe twins if you dress like a guy." Well, I guess.

"But I have never heard him mention you, why is that?" I quickly glanced at Kazutora's profile, the answer was right there.

"We haven't seen each other since his parents got divorced." I think I understood, Yuri seemed like a kind mother, she probably wouldn't want Michi in such an environment, also her child was sick often, she probably didn't attend many family gatherings, to begin with.

"That's too bad, right now he is in juvenile if you want you could write him a letter, I can send it in your stead!" And of course, the mission decided to present itself. I read it 'Would you rather, scream and run away from Baji or write a letter to your second cousin.' Well, one of the options was stupid, so the second one seemed like an obvious choice. I didn't even check the rewards, it hardly mattered in this scenario.

"I guess I could do that." suddenly I received a notification. 'Reached level 3 of friendship with Keisuke Baji.' Like the heck, I looked what level 3 was called, it was just a simple friend written on it.

"Great! I will meet you tomorrow beside your school, we can write the letters together at my house." he ran, he freaking ran away after saying this. He gave me no chance to refuse. What was this nonsense, just because I'm Kazutora's second cousin, he decided I'm already his friend? I was incredibly ready to throw hands.

Notes:

If you have any funny 'would you rather' mission ideas for our Michi, tell me in the comments~
Thank you for reading, this story~ Ciao~

Chapter 3: Friend Hangout?

Chapter Text

This time I actually managed to return home, no more obstacles, such as weird otome game scenarios. I was greeted by Yuri, Michi's mom I just went in for the hug, actually wishing that I could actually stay with this woman as her daughter, she was so sweet.

"Mom, I am a pushover?" I must have weirded her out just a tiny bit.

"Did something happen?" she asked still holding me in her arms. I couldn't do anything but sigh, how could I explain to this woman that this system scammed me.

"There was this guy that wanted me to come over to his house, and I agreed." I looked up and saw the worry on her face. Most likely she couldn't trust a guy to keep his hands to himself.

"Don't worry, he just wants to write letters together, apparently he is friends with Kazutora, you know my second cousin..." she didn't seem to recognize the name.

"The one kid with divorced parents on your side of the family." it finally dawned on her, so she nodded.

"Nothing sus, just us two writing letters, and then he promised he will send them to Kazutora." She just nodded but didn't seem too sure about this.

"Thank you for telling me this, just make sure to stay safe, ok?" she kissed me on the forehead. I really wanted to give this woman the best mother award.

"Do you need help with cooking?" I asked, I really wanted to spend more time with her, and get to know her better.

"But dear, you usually don't like cooking, why the change of heart?" Well maybe Michi who was before me, didn't like to cook, but I thought sometimes messing around in the kitchen was fun.

"Well it was fun cooking with you during the morning, so..." there were never such fun activities with my family. And I would take family quality time, anytime, since I never participated in those.

"If you want to hang out together we can always go shopping for some clothes on the weekend." that sounded awesome.

"Really? You promise? Can we take dad too and eat dinner outside as well?" She looked kind of shocked.

"We can try to arrange that, but you know how busy your father can be. But since it's the weekend we are talking about, we can try asking him." I jumped around like a little kid on Christmas. This family was the best!

"Sing me up!" I yelled, confusing this sweet woman.

"So dinner, what are we making, I'm so pumped up!" She just laughed at my antics.

"Today's menu is curry," she said, I ran to the kitchen as we made curry based on her recipe. I just danced around in the kitchen while preparing the food, making her laugh a lot.

Once we were done, well Michi's father arrived, I witnessed kids on tv jumping on their fathers as some sort of greeting, since I have never done that before, now was the time to strike.

"Welcome back!" I yelled and zoomed thru the hallway and jumped onto the poor man, that frankly didn't lose his balance, which was quite remarkable.

"What's with the unusual happy greeting?" he asked placing a hand around me, pulling me into a warm and cozy hug.

"Eh, I just felt like it, how was work?" he shook his head, I guess he didn't have such a splendid day. Well me and you both. As soon father took off his suit jacket and shoes, we went to the table to eat. Mother made a conversation starter.

"Listen, dear, our daughter found a person she likes, she even made a bento for him." I guess this topic was top tier for any mom out there.

"Wait, when I think about it, you haven't told me how it went." I swallowed the food that I had in my mouth.

"Well he ate it, but I found out he doesn't return my feelings." not that I wanted him to, but there was no way I would mention how I made a bento because of a dare or something.

"Don't be too sad, you will find someone better with time." father patted my head gently after saying that, he most likely was right, any person would scale better than that guy that wouldn't be named at this dining table. I decided to take a quick look at dad's stats.

Name: Masato Hirabayashi, Occupation: Lawyer, Age: 35, Parental Love: 60/100. His intelligence was like 78 out of 100, the rest of the stats weren't as big, but it made me wonder why mine were so little. Maybe there was something to it I haven't figured out yet. I noted to myself to check it out later. But then I remembered how mothers' lucky points were the biggest. Did it mean I got to be their daughter in this world because of how I chose my stats? That's what I called a jackpot.

"I will also be visiting a friend tomorrow," I said to pick up the conversation.

"You made a friend?" he asked, I guess up until now I didn't have any, welp.

"Yes, he is friends with Kazutora, so he wanted to know me better as well." dad just nodded.

"Ah... Kazutora, poor boy, he's been thru a lot, I once visited him to see how well he was doing, but I think he lost some of his reasoning along the way." I just tilted my head, our families were close?

"We were once planning to take him under our wings since his parents divorced and you two got somehow along. But since he got into juvenile, that plan was put on hold." that was some new information.

"Well how about inviting him over once he is out? We could provide him a safe house while taking childcare money from his parents?" Was that possible I didn't know.

"Hmmm..." dad seemed to be deep in his thought.

"If the two of you get along just fine, and he will be willing to stay with us, I don't see any problem in that." Well, that was easier than I thought, maybe if Kazutora was offered some love, he would stop his revenge on Mikey? Or did that fiasco happen in the manga only because Kisaki manipulated him?

After dinner I went to my room and checked the stats, I was right, my stats functioned differently than others. To put it simply, the stats didn't matter that much, until I reached the 30 points mark. For now, they would function as stats for an average person. Whichever stats I possessed the most, they would have the greatest influence on my life.

"So Intelligence and Luck are still the top, I guess it means I'm both smart and lucky for the time being." I decided it was important of keeping those two stats on the top.

The next day after school I found Baji standing beside the gates to my school as he promised.

"Here! Here!" he was yelling to get my attention.

"I can see you perfectly well, thank you." he just kept his smile on.

"So I invited another friend of mine, don't worry I can tell you guys will get along just well." Oh god no, I was not alright with this, meeting two strangers at once. Yes, they may have been characters from a series that I knew and recognized, but it didn't stop my anxiety from rising.

"Is it a guy?" I asked while he nodded.

"His name is Chifuyu... right I never told you my name yesterday. I'm Baji Keisuke." Welp that also escaped my mind yesterday, was I really walking into a guy's house whose name I technically wasn't supposed to know? I felt kind of stupid when I realized that.

"My name is Michi Hirabayashi." He was furrowing his brows.

"Hirabayashi? Quite a lengthy surname, can I call you Hira instead?"I glared at him, there was no way I would let him do that, for some reason it just reminded me too much of Kira.

"Is it a no?" he actually looked a little like a kicked puppy.

"Call me Michi." he looked deep in his thoughts.

"Then call me Keisuke. Since you are Kazutora's family I will give you a pass on that." Well, I hardly cared what I would call him since both Japanese names and surnames sounded the same to me, it was just a matter of convincing yourself that someone's surname was their first name.

"Sure Keisuke." that felt weird but since I was already so used to calling him Baji in my head because that's what he was called most often by Chifuyu and Takemitchi.

"Oh you got the hang of it pretty fast, does it mean you already think of me as a great friend?" I just nodded instinctively and the friendship points just rolled in.

Who was this social butterfly and why did he want to be my friend so badly?

When we finally arrived I heard Keisuke say.

"Thankfully mother is not here." he didn't elaborate further so I just took my shoes off and walked in.

"Come my room is this way." I followed him, he opened the door for me and I walked in. This situation was bizarre, did this take place because my luck was higher than other of the stats, that's why I had to live thru this? Was my luck only good for unexplained romance scenarios? Now, where was I supposed to sit? I was hoping that the system would give me some etiquette lessons, on what you do when you visit someone. Well, that didn't occur.

"Sit here." Keisuke pointed at a tiny table where the papers and pens were already prepared.

"Do you want something to drink?" Was it appropriate to ask for soft drinks or tea?

"Do you perhaps have a nice cup of tea?" I said in English in a very fake posh accent, as a joke. Which flew over his head because most likely he didn't get a word of what I said.

"You have tea?" I repeated in Japanese but saw just this pained look on his face, which made it seem like he had never drunk any tea in his entire life.

"Water then." he gave me ok sign and ran out. Welp that was already a disaster.

"Can I unsubscribe from life?" I mumbled to myself, feeling like my socializing skills were failing me so far.

So I grabbed one of the papers and started to write, I mentioned something about being Kazutora's second cousin and how I wanted to get to know him better, thankfully the system helped me with writing the Kanji characters, but at times I had to guess which character it was because sometimes it presented me two options to choose from, thankfully Keisuke prepared a dictionary.

When Keisuke came back we were just sitting there writing silently, with him sometimes asking me for help. Some time went by and I already felt like I wrote enough.

"So when is your friend coming?" that was at least some conversation starter. Keisuke just shrugged his arms, stood up, and opened up the window, looking around the neighborhood.

"I have no idea, he's running late. Maybe he got into a fight?" I just scratched my head, is this seriously what you were going to tell a girl that you just met Baji Keisuke?

"This sounds like an often occurrence when you phrase it like this..." would he take a hint, probably not.

"Oh, that's because we are in a gang." I was about to comment, but suddenly cats stormed inside his room thru the window that Keisuke just opened.

"Guys, what are you all doing here?..." he turned his head towards me.

"Sorry the cats sometimes like to hang out in my room, but that's strange they usually come during the night." Looks like he was just as confused as I was. I stood up ready to pat some cute bellies, but unexpectedly the system window popped up.

'Would you rather kick one of the cats, or end up in Baji Keisuke's arms.' As a dedicated animal lover, no system would budge my morals. Of course, I would choose the latter, already preparing mentally for some punishment in case I didn't manage to complete it.

Suddenly I saw this orange cat jumping onto the shelves, then it looked right at me. I titled my head, but wait, was that cat winking at me? It freaking did, even multiple times. Suddenly it was reading its body to take a leap.

"No, no!" I yelled but it leaped into the air into my arms anyway, of course, my luck has it that I lost my balance and went flying backward.

I closed my eyes embracing the impact, but it never came? When I opened my eyes Keisuke was holding me in his arms.

Chapter 4: I am stuck in Bad Boy Sappy Romance?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We just stared at each other in total silence, the only thing I could hear was the purring from the cat that was snuggling into my arms. Was this cat's favorite pass-time playing the cupid by any chance?

"Baji, I'm here, the door was..." before the newly found guest could finish his sentence, they noticed our little romantic encounter.

"Am I interrupting something? Do you guys want me to leave?" Keisuke swiftly put me back on my feet, after hearing Chifuyu's sassy tone. Then I heard him cough.

"No, no come in...we were just... I mean I caught her when she fell that's all." why was he stumbling on his words? Was he somehow embarrassed? Well, I hardly felt the need to be embarrassed about something so trivial, thanks to this orange cat I completed my mission so I just gave it the pats and belly rubs it deserved.

"It seems to like you a lot." Keisuke probably tried to change the topic, but it didn't work since I decided to ask about Chifuyu's name, since technically I didn't know it yet.

"Yea, seems like it... but who's your friend Keisuke, are you planning to introduce us?" I could see Chifuyu's smirk widen.

"You guys are already calling each other by first names?" I just answered it rather bluntly.

"Yeah, it turned out this way." He must have been shocked since he didn't receive the reaction he was anticipating. None of them said anything after, were they questioning why I wasn't bothered by it? Well, I guess it was up to me to have this conversation going.

"If you are not planning to introduce yourself, I will go first. My name is Michi Hirabayashi, nice to meet you." Chifuyu's expression told me, he must have remembered something.

"Oh like that famous lawyer?" I still wasn't sure whether I was ready to call him my dad in my head. But was he some sort of celebrity?

"You mean Masato Hirabayashi?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"Oh that's my dad," I said like it was no big deal. A father was a father no matter what kind of job they had right?

"Baji-san..." Chifuyu asked Keisuke to come over as he whispered something into his ear. I would be lying if I said I didn't find it somehow rude. My anxiety didn't like that, because it was already suggesting some nasty scenarios for my brain. I sighed when I heard Keisuke laugh and then say something along the lines.

"I don't think you need to worry about that." how could I get it over with? Abruptly I didn't want to spend any minute longer in this house.

"Yo, blondie, shouldn't you introduce yourself first before taking a gossip break, talk about rude." I pouted.

"I'm sorry." he smiled sheepishly. "I'm Chifuyu Matsuno." so what now? I got it.

"You can just call me Michi... what should I call you then?" Chifuyu seemed to be deep in his thoughts, taking his time to respond.

"I can call you blondie." he probably didn't expect this, since shock was written all over his face. I heard Keisuke laugh tho, so I decided to give him more examples to choose from.

"Senpai?... Bro...Chifufu, Matsuno-Kun." I totally thought he would choose the last one, but since he stood there like a mortified statue I decided to keep it going.

"Maybe Moi Sunshine, cause of your blonde hair... cinnamon roll? Cinnamon bun?" he must have realized I would have kept it coming if he didn't answer.

"Just call me by name as well!" that decision seemed to be made in some haste.

"Okay~" I giggled and even gave him an okay sign.

"I told you, that you both would get along just fine." I wasn't sure Chifuyu thought the same, but I just shrugged my shoulders.

Chifuyu finally sat down and we let him proofread our letters.

"I guess Michi helped you write this." Keisuke just nodded.

"Japanese isn't my best subject, that's why we have you proofread it." Chifuyu just nodded, he probably thought I was better at spelling than Keisuke, but he was wrong. I had the system to help me, in reality, I didn't know Japanese. I guess I had to dedicate some of my time to actually learning Japanese so I didn't have to rely on the system.

Once Chifuyu was done correcting our letters, a system window popped up telling me how I earned both an intelligence point and luck point, with some bruise ointment. I was about to make a run for it but missed my cue because Keisuke stood up while yelling.

"Yes!" was he so joyful since he finished writing this letter? I saw some of the cats running outside thru the window.

But here it came, the horror when another would you rather mission came up.

'Would you rather, say yes to Keisuke's Baji proposal, or insult Chifuyu Masato on his bad fashion?' how could I insult someone on their bad fashion when all they had on was just a simple school uniform? This was torture, I wasn't sure what Keisuke would suggest but I had to accept the first mission.

"How about going for a ride together?" Why was he looking at me? Maybe I could fool him into only taking Chifuyu for this so-called ride.

"I guess he's asking you Chifuyu, I will be going." I put the orange cat on the bed and was about to stand up, but suddenly I heard the table being slammed right beside me. I cautiously looked up and saw Keisuke hovering over me.

"Actually I was directing this question at you." I blinked at him while putting my hand on my chest.

"Ok, but you don't have to scare the shit out of me." he looked kind of apologetic.

"So what kind of ride?" I asked as I stood up, and saw him backing away.

"On my motorcycle." Did I really have to? I was about to cry, though I already accepted this stupid mission. It was a fact that I was scared of motorcycles, not only because I had never ridden one in my entire life, but also because since I was little my parents kept telling me how many accidents happened because of them.

"I'm not sure I have the gateup for such activities." I purposely glanced at my skirt to make him change his mind and settle for another, less scary venture.

"I got it." He took one of his jackets from his closet and tied it around my waist.

"I guess that will do." Even before arriving outside, I felt myself becoming a nervous wreck. Why did it have to end up like this, who was writing this sappy bad boy romance? I could swear this system was rigged.

Once outside I saw Keisuke mounting his bike as he patted on the seat behind him, then he put his hair in a ponytail probably realizing it would slap my face otherwise. I took some deep heavy breaths before sitting down, of course, I wrapped my hands around Keisuke the moment I did.

Then I saw this cheeky Chifuyu sending thumb ups to his friend.

"Relax, it's not as scary as you think." Well, I wouldn't be in such a mess if someone at least offered me a helmet, but I didn't say anything. I truly wanted to chew him out, since he could tell I was scared but decided to proceed anyway?

The motorcycle started and our journey began, at first, I had my eyes closed, but with time I got used to the feeling of wind in my hair and peeked out. I guess they were taking the roads that weren't packed with people at this time of the day, I realized the sun was already setting down, making the sky truly beautiful. However this thought made my eyebrows also furrow in annoyance, it felt like someone was deliberately trying to make me feel something, I strongly refused. I don't know what kind of traffic miracle happened next since the road before us became entirely empty. No cars, just random pedestrians and green light. I had a bad feeling. As right on cue, I could feel we were speeding up, I yelped in surprise and held onto Keisuke even tighter than before. Whatever bad boy motorcycle romantic scenario he tried to pull, I would have none of this bullshit.

"Please slow down," I told him, but he must have ignored my request. Getting tired of having to deal with this, I leaned in closer to his head.

"If you don't slow down, I will pull your shirt up and make your chest have a taste of my cold hands." Even as Michi I had a cold hand syndrome. My threats seemed to work because he slowed down, while there was also a surprise of a window popping up.

'Baji Keisuke's Love Interest rose by 1 point.' I looked at it in horror. I found it funny when it was Kisaki because he was supposed to be a big simp for Hinata and well obviously I didn't really like him that much, but this was a different story.

No no no, I simply didn't want to know. Knowing about friendship points was cool because you could tell who had mutual feelings for you, and you could simply tell who to trust. Romance interest points felt like a breach of privacy because I could foresee myself destroying relationships, because of how awkward I would behave if I was aware of the romantic feelings they would bear towards me.

'Is there a way to block seeing the romance feature?' I asked the system in my head, maybe I could at least allow myself to see if any anonymous people had a crush on me and at which level, since I don't think my curiosity could pass on such juicy information. Not that I even believed someone would, but.

Another window popped up.

'Certain Romance Interest Features have been blocked per your request, once you change your mind you can change back to the default setting' oh thank god that was an option.

The longer time we drove the more relaxed I felt, but once the ride was finished. I could feel my feet becoming like jellies, it was time to run away, there was no way I would stay here under such conditions. As soon as we walked back inside I took off the jacket Keisuke gave me and lay it on his bed, I noticed the orange cat was nowhere to be seen. Later I grabbed my school bag and remarked.

"Sorry I think I need to go home now, thanks for having me over tho."

"It's not even that late yet," Chifuyu said, even if it was pitch black outside. I guess they usually stayed up later than this, but I just wanted to get back to my sweet home, eat my new moms cooking and wrap myself in a blanket wondering how I could convince everyone to leave me alone, so I can embrace my new life chapter of life as a neet.

"Wait let's exchange numbers." Keisuke stopped me, I looked inside my bag and realized I didn't have my phone with me.

"Sorry I must have forgotten my cellphone at home." He just grabbed a pen and wrote his number on my palm?

"There you go." I just nodded.

"Thanks." Was the only word I could muster to say while staring at it for a moment not believing what just happened.

"Do you want me to drive you back home?" Keisuke asked. No way that was going to happen, I wouldn't risk exposing my address to him. We only met yesterday and he was already so daring around me. I could already picture him coming to my window in the middle of the night asking me to join him for a ride.

"No thanks, I need to pick something on the way... so I rather take the subway." I lied and made a quick escape. I saw him staring at me from his window, so I just waved him goodbye but ran to the nearest subway station in fear he would pop up right behind me. My introvert ass had simply enough for today.

Notes:

What characters would you like to see next in this story? Lemme know in the comments~ (￣▽￣)ノ

Chapter 5: Cupid The Cat

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I was out of Keisuke's view I stopped running. I was in front of the subway station, ready to walk in, but suddenly I felt something brushing my legs. I glanced down only to find the orange cat from before.

"Ah yes, my cupid cat," I said kneeling down, only for it to jump inside my arms. It was staring deep into my soul with its sparkly eyes and suddenly a mission window popped up.

'Would you rather adopt the orange cat or buy an exotic poisonous snake.' I sighed but decided to check the rewards just in case.

"One point for strength if I adopt the kitten, or one in endurance if I buy the snake." Well, I could use some strength stats, since it was stuck on a mere one. Accepting the mission I walked onto the subway with the kitty in my arms, getting questioned looks from passersby because they probably couldn't believe how well behaved it was.

Later I opened the front door to our house.

"Mom I have a problem over here..." she came running, only confusion was visible on her face when she saw the cat.

"Is the cat the problem, well it looks really attached to you..." yes it was in my arms for a half-hour straight, even I was confused about this cat's devotion.

"Are you planning to adopt it?" she asked.

"Well, it would be a shame to turn it down now." I heard her yell for father to come.

"Dear come over here, I think it's time for a family meeting." he came running and glanced at the cat.

"I guess you are trying to keep it?" he asked, and I just nodded in response.

"You sure you want to bring home a stray?" I guess usually people wanted small kittens, but I was actually okay with this development.

"Well... it's well behaved, and adopting is better than buying." he nodded realizing I did had a point.

"Please, pretty please." I made the best puppy eyes I could muster. Father looked at mother, and suddenly they smiled at each other.

"Sure, but you need to take care of it, and you should take him to a veterinarian appointment." I nodded, I guess they wanted to make sure that the cat was healthy and most likely had no flies.

"So what do you plan to call it?" I thought deeply about it, but only one word came to my mind. Since it liked to play the matchmaker it should be honored with the name of the cupid.

"Cupid," I said.

"Like the Roman God?" Father asked and I just nodded.

"Precisely, this face may look squishy, soft, and innocent, but other thoughts dwell deep inside its mind... I'm convinced its favorite pass time is playing the matchmaker." they started to laugh at my antics.

"What caused you to believe this?" I straightened my back.

"Thank you for asking, I swear this kitty winked at me before leaping from a high place, causing me to lose my balance. Because of this, my new friend had to catch me, which he did. But I know it was all this cat's plan." They both laughed at my story while I pouted.

"Look at those sassy eyes." I pulled the cat closer to their faces.

"It looks like any other cat to me." father answered.

"That's what it wants you to believe." they both ruffed thru my hair.

"Someday I will expose its true nature to you guys... but anyway we should buy some cat food." They agreed.

"Let me get my purse and let's go." I tried to put Cupid down, but it refused to leave my arms.

"Mom, I think Cupid wants to tag along." father then pointed out.

"If he behaved so long, I think it will do just fine at the store." So all three of us went to the closest convenience store. Once at the cat food section, Cupid started to grab some packages on its own.

"Are we witnessing this, Cupid buying its own food?" Unbelievable.

"If so this cat is really picky." Mother said, instead of letting Cupid grab the food we just picked it up ourselves and asked each and everyone if it was to its taste.

"This cat is peculiar," dad said as if Cupid was a fine specimen. We paid, went back home and finally, I could fill my tummy with some yummy food, I also explained what happened during my stay.

"A motorcycle ride? Were you scared?" Mother asked.

"Just a tiny bit," I said not wanting to make her worried.

"You know that you could have always refused. You don't need to force yourself to do things for others if you don't feel like it." I nodded, that was really good advice. But at the same time, I was scared of whatever punishment would await if I didn't complete the dares, this system was putting me thru.

After dinner I went to my room, Cupid following right behind me. It made itself cozy.

"Welcome to your new home." it was about time I gave it a warm welcome.

I took my flip phone and looked at my palm.

"What I am supposed to write?" This felt so awkward, then I glanced at Cupid and got an idea. I wrote a message that only said.

"Yo!" and then I attached a picture of me and Cupid and sent it to Keisuke. Then I followed by the next message that said.

"This fella followed me home, so don't be too worried if doesn't visit you anymore." A reply only arrived when I was about to head to bed.

"This cat's name is Orange." Did this guy really name an orange cat after its fur color? Such bad taste in naming, I couldn't.

"Orange is no more, say hi to Cupid." I put my phone away and went to sleep.

The next morning at school I got wind of there being some pair group project for history class, I was screwed not only because I knew nearly nothing about Japanese history, but also because most of the people were already paired up. But then I realized how no one dared to ask Kisaki to be their partner. Wasn't he book smart? With him on the team at least my grades won't flunk to a sorry state.

"Kisaki, want to partner up for the history group project?" Just for a split second, I could tell he was shocked, but his expression changed back to a neutral one right back.

"Sure." Was he still taking school seriously despite his head being filled with stupid scenarios of how he could make the biggest criminal organization? Since the class was about to start I said.

"Great, let's talk to you later?" I wasn't sure if he would stay behind the class to talk this thru. But I hoped he would, so we could plan it out properly. Maybe he just wanted to do the work by himself, since he was so "smart" with his inferiority complex.

Once the class was over I felt Kisaki tapping me on my shoulder, I looked back.

"I don't have time to do the project today." well at least he went straight to the point.

"How about tomorrow, can you make it?" He seemed to be deep in thoughts.

"Yes, I think Friday is better than meeting over the weekend." I nodded.

"I thought so as well.. where do you want to meet then?" at least he was considering this seriously. I thought all the gang stuff would make him ignore everything else, but apparently, it wasn't the case. I started to think out loud.

"A cafe would be too loud to focus, in the library we probably won't be having any time to talk about anything." I saw him glancing at the time on his phone.

"I really have no time to ponder about this." he seemed angry.

"My house, tomorrow, be ready." it sounded like a command, but at least we would get it done. Because I could swear if he left the planning to me I would start procrastinating.

I went back home and my anxious ass managed to get a vet appointment for my new cat.

We did the check-up.

"I must say that is the best-looking stray we have ever seen." I nodded, it must have been because Keisuke took good care of it. Wasn't there something mentioned he fed cats in the middle of the night, because they stormed into his room? But why did they come in the middle of the day? Were they protecting their territory from me?

"So is it a he or she?" I still had no clue.

"It's a healthy male." well at least that question was out of the way. I paid for the visit with money dad provided me.

"Thank you for having us." Once outside I said.

"Cupid I hope you don't plan to pursue a long-lasting carrier of matchmaking." but the cat just shook his head.

"Great... can't wait for what you will try next." We returned home and I delivered the news to mother and father.

"The baby is a super healthy boy."

Notes:

Yes the next chapter will be in Kisaki's house, huehuehue~ (≖ ͜ʖ≖)

Chapter 6: History Project~

Chapter Text

I packed my things in a flash after the bell rang, I stood up and wandered to Kisaki's desk, as if I was a soldier on duty ready for deployment. He didn't say anything just stood up and went his way as I followed behind him awkwardly. Suddenly I felt my stomach growl.

"How about a Ramen shop stop?" He didn't respond, making me feel like I was just walking on eggshells for a solid minute. Then he finally halted and looked at me.

"Sure, but let's be quick." Suddenly I felt rushed, I hoped him being in a hurry wouldn't give me indigestion.

Once we walked to the shop and sat beside each other while ordering the ramen I felt like crying. He was just sitting there silently, making it more awkward than this had to be. Probably from his perspective I was just a random girl that had a crush on him but was otherwise useless to any of his plans.

I sighed when the ramen arrived, I decided to focus on eating, but suddenly received a text from Keisuke.

'Wanna come over for a motorcycle ride?' I guess he was free to do whatever since it was Friday.

'Nope, no can do. I'm going over to a classmate's house to finish a group project.' why a motorcycle ride? Wasn't he satisfied enough from last time?

"Can you hurry up?" Apparently, one message was a no go for him.

"Geez, are you in a foul mood or something, we just sat down." I started to taste the soup, trying to not burn my tongue. I was eating in peace until halfway thru I felt a burning gaze on my side.

"Let it out, instead of staring at me with such an intense gaze." After I said it, Kisaki finally picked up some sort of conversation.

"I been thinking, and I came to the conclusion that there is no way you actually have a crush on me." I nearly choked on the noodles since I was slurping them down, has he figured me out? It was big brain time.

"Sounds to me like you trying to explain love thru logical means, love is illogical so you have to deal with it, there is no need to keep denying it." Were my bullshit skills good this time around?

"Really? So tell me what do you like about me?" Before he could finish his sentence I slurped down some noodles so I could have more time to think about the answer. What was I supposed to say, style, hair, personality?

"Your eyes." I didn't dare to make eye contact to not get caught in the lie.

"What?" he just asked dumbfounded.

"Haven't you heard the saying, how eyes are the windows to the soul?" He didn't respond, in fact, he didn't say anything until we actually arrived at his house. I just followed him like a lost puppy all the way there.

Once we took out the drinks and snacks we started to discuss the topic we would write about, he became quickly disappointed when he discovered my lack of knowledge of Japanese history.

"Have you ever paid attention in this class, how do you even keep your grades intact?" yes I did pay attention in history classes, but about Europe, not Japan.

"Japanese history is boring," I said as an excused, basically lying thru my teeth. It wasn't boring per se, but the little things I did learn were from YouTube videos, it's not like I could go back and refresh my memory on those topics the same way, since it was now 2005. Meaning those educational videos didn't exist yet.

"What kind of history do you even know?" he asked as I proudly announced.

"European and American one." He rolled his eyes at me.

"I'm trying my best here ok?" I pouted I didn't want this asshole thinking I was stupid. Thankfully the system provided me with the information I was supposed to know as a Japanese Middle student, which I didn't know was an option. I started to write down the paper which cause Kisaki to realize something was wrong.

"Did you lie to me, when you said you knew nothing about Edo period?" Well, he couldn't see the invisible text that was represented before me.

"No comment." he only responded with.

"Girls and their stupid games for attention." well someone was salty, no wonder he was maiden-less. Because I was so focused on finishing writing this today, I hardly gave Kisaki any attention. It was just writing, hydrating, munching on snacks, and repeating.

After two hours I was satisfied with the amount of work I put into this, I stretched my hands and feet, but realized how quiet it was. Next, I felt someone using my shoulder as a pillow and realized Kisaki was asleep. How come he acted so defenseless around a girl he just met, was he stirring too much trouble yesterday and went to sleep late? Since this position was uncomfortable and would get in the way of my writing I just guided his body to lay on my lap. I thought of putting him to bed instead, but I knew I would fail miserably with such puny stats.

I went back to writing and then eventually was finished, I couldn't believe that Kisaki was still sleeping soundly, but since I was done I decided to start getting out of here before the stupid system decided to give me another would you rather mission.

"I jinxed myself didn't I?" after I whispered those words a new window popped out.

'Would you rather kiss Tetta Kisaki or punch Manjiro Sano?' where was I even supposed to find this guy, I didn't even know Mikey specifically now. And I would probably get punched back unless I came with a horrible excuse I thought he was someone else and apologize? I shook my head, the first mission was so much easier since Kisaki was just sleeping here, he couldn't protest.

I checked the rewards also I would get another strength point and there was a secret bonus as well? I sighed while pressing the button preparing myself mentally.

"You can do it." I gave myself a pep talk and then leaned in and gave the softest kiss ever. But as soon as I pulled away I could tell something felt wrong. Why did I feel warm tears streaming down my face?

Kisaki must have woken up after feeling tears hit his face.

"Are you drooling on me?" was the first thing he asked in his confusion.

"No," I said feeling more tears rolling down my face.

"The heck are you crying for?" he quickly sat up, his voice sounded rather annoyed.

"I'm sorry." Was the only thing I could say while keeping drying off the tears with my sleeves.

"What for?"

"I kissed you when you were sleeping, that was a shitty move. I'm the worst." He was simply lost for words.

"You sound like you committed the worst crime imaginable." Well wasn't it? Could totally be seen as sexual harassment because I did it without his consent, knowing full well he had already someone he liked. Just because he was a villain in a manga I read, I had no right to take advantage of him, when he was unaware of it.

"Sorry.." then my brain must have had a brain fart since I heard myself saying.

"I will call the police and turn myself in for sexual harassment." he just stayed silent at this point.

"I mean there must have been some trust between us, since you fell asleep around my presence, but I ruined it all." I heard myself sobbing. He offered me tissues.

"Stop crying so we can finish the school work... and since you seem so sorry about it I let it pass." He still sounded rather annoyed.

"Really?" I asked as he nodded, I took the tissue and blew my nose.

"But I already finished writing, so you can just proofread it." ok finally I felt better about this situation, as long he didn't hold a grudge it was okay with me.

That's when the rewards came in, the bonus being two stats I could choose by myself. Of course, I picked Intelligence and Luck.

Now my stats looked like this:

Intelligence: 5

Luck: 5

Endurance: 3

Agility: 3

Strength : 3

I was pondering about how much it would take to raise them to 30, I had only been here for three days, but it felt like missions came whenever they pleased. Yet most often it happened around people that appeared in the Tokyo Revengers manga. Did it mean I had to meet other delinquents and hang out with them to raise those stupid stats? Sounded exhausting to me.

"Stop spacing out!" did he just smack my head?

"I may be a criminal, but you should be more gentle with me." I put on a fake dejected face, he didn't even acknowledge what I said.

"There I already proofread it, now you just need to rewrite it." I sighed and went back to work, half an hour later I was finished. I decided this was not fair, he got to use me as a pillow, but where were my privileges? I scoffed closer to him and actually leaned on his shoulder.

"Get off, right now." he was still occupied with his paper.

"Sure, but let me just ask one question, since you rejected me, does it mean you have someone you like?" I heard his pen stopping writing.

"Yes, so it is in your best interest to give up." Wow, so considerate he was for once. I nodded and stood up to stretch my bones.

"I will reconsider it." Somehow it was fun messing with this guy, I guess since I was treated like a nobody in his eyes, he just let me do whatever as long as I didn't piss him off too much.

Chapter 7: Family Outing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So as my mother Yuri promised, we would have an outing with the whole family this Saturday, I heard how father Masato would leave his phone at home to not get any interruptions. He even booked a table at a western cuisine restaurant, where I could possibly snack on Italian dishes.

"Hmm~ Garlic bread." I fantasized as I took a glance inside my closet. This was the first time I paid real attention to what kind of clothes I owned, previously I was only walking around in the school uniform, so there were no opportunities to wear casual clothes. And inside the house I just paraded in a simple t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants, pondering about my life and how it will progress from now on.

"Wait... why does my closet look like something I would usually wear back at home?" I saw coordinated outfits hanging on hangers that looked like they came straight from my timeline. I grabbed one of the sweaters and checked the tag, there was none, meaning this was either handmade or possibly something the system provided for me.

"Could it be there was never a Michi, to begin with?" could it mean that I was actually their daughter and didn't take anyone's place? I shook my head, there was no point in pondering about it because there was no way I could find any answers anywhere, unless the system.

"No let's dress up, I don't have time for philosophy." I took some high-waisted mom jeans, with a mint-green crop top and white bucket hat. Since it was already June, it was important to grab a pair of sunglasses as well. But I still needed somewhere to put my phone in, I found a cute round purse which was in the shape of a cat's head, in gray.

"Listen Cupid, our family is going on an outing, you can't tag along, since we're going to a really crowded place. Please be reasonable and don't eat all the food and water at once, since we don't know how much we will be out there." Cupid seemed to somehow understand what I was saying, so I gave its little ginger head a pat.

"See ya." I left the door open so Cupid could wander around the home freely, and also opened the bathroom door on the way downstairs, so Cupid could access the litter box.

"I'm ready~," I said in a joyful tone, ready for the thrills and adventures of the big city life.

"We were about to call you." mom said, as I started to appraise her outfit. She had a long summer-like dress on, in a light blue shade. I saw her wearing wedged-soled shoes, there was also a white jacket on top of her dress, most likely to protect her arms from the raging sun. Her hair was curled softly, and she looked really stunning. On the other side dad looked just like his everyday self in a suit, but just lost the jacket on the way and changed the white shirt to a blue one. Were they profusely matching colors?

"Michi, shouldn't you get a jacket?" I shook my head, I didn't mind if I got a tan.

"Then at least put suncream on." Before I could even move, she walked away and brought it for me. I tried to take it from her, but she poured it on my arms and spread the cream herself.

"Um... thanks." why even mention it if you were going to do all the work yourself, mom?

Once that was done I finally asked.

"So what do you think about my outfit?" I was proud of it even if my fashion taste was off by like 10 to 15 years.

"You look cute our rebellious daughter, now let's head off." I was confused, so I was wondering why she said that while putting on some white sneakers on my feet. However, only when we stepped onto the subway to get to Shibuya did I realize what she meant. I could tell my fashion sense really stood out from the crowd. I could witness the 00's fashion all over again, I was no doubt fascinated, because it finally felt like I traveled back in time, when I didn't watch only people that were either in school uniforms or black suits.

"Wow," I said out loud confusing my parents.

"Oh I'm just happy we can out like this together." the distraction of words worked because I received a hug from my mother that was sitting beside me.

Once we arrived we started to go around different clothing malls and stores, we even went to shops that sold only men's clothes since we wanted everyone to feel included in this family weekend trip. It became fast obvious that I and mom didn't share the same taste in clothes. She was more up to the trends nowadays, meanwhile, I was stuck in the future k-pop fashion movement. But we shared the same taste in summer dresses at least, with cute flowery patterns.

We found one that I fell in love with, a white summer dress with a sunflower pattern.

"We should buy you one of those summer hats, to complete the look." Mom suggested after we purchased the dress.

"Yes, let's get the most stylish one, so I can look like a single woman traveling to the Bahamas." I couldn't believe that was all it took for them to start laughing, was it that funny? As if fate wanted me to I not only found the best hat on display there were also sandals I knew would be a perfect fit for the dress.

"Now a bag." Mom came running with one from the same store, and my single lady that went to the Bahamas to drink cocktails look was complete.

"This is amazing," I said wondering where I could possibly use this outfit for, for the beach obviously but would mom and dad let me go there anytime soon? Yet the summer break was approaching, did these two plan to voyage anywhere as a family? My only worry was the missions, would I even receive any? In most cases, I got them around characters that I have seen in the manga. We grabbed some ice cream on the way and as we sat down on a bench I began the conversation.

"Mom, dad, are you planning to go on a vacation over the summer, like all of us together?" I asked.

"Yes, we were planning to go visit Juju Island." Mom answered.

"I was thinking, that you two should go together, alone." I nodded but their faces suddenly were filled with worry.

"I just want you guys to have time for yourself. Go on romantic dates and such." Isn't that usually what parents desired once the kids were old enough?

"Like I'm already big enough to stay at home alone, and don't worry you two I will master some cooking before the vacation so you don't need to worry about my food intake." would they swallow the catch and take this chance?

"Thank you for thinking about us, but I'm not sure we are ready to leave you alone... we never know when you get sick again." Right it said in the description that Michi was a weak and sickly child.

"How about this, I will exercise and eat only healthy food, so you don't need to worry about me getting sick all the time." Mom seemed pleased by my determination.

"I'm happy you are so determined to keep your health in check... since it came to this, I promise you that if you stay healthy until the trip, of course, we will let you stay all by yourself." I cheered as I made her promise it with our pinkies. There would be always another opportunity to visit Jeju Islands, so I didn't need to worry. Besides, I still felt like a tourist here in the middle of Japan, so there were enough thrills and sights as of now.

"Also Cupid could be missing us since we adopted him recently," I said while father furrowed his brows.

"You aren't saying all this, just to later invite some guys home when we are gone? I mean you're at that age..." his voice seemed to have thrilled off at the end.

"Even if I invited someone it would only be for watching movies, or a girls' sleepover." I hoped I could make that happen, but at first, I needed to meet some girls for it to be achievable. Mother just smiled while glaring at father for even suspecting of me doing something improper. Once we consumed our ice-creams we continued with our shopping spree, once we were finished mother said.

"How come I ended up with more clothes than you dear?" Well, that was because I saw how most of my clothes seemed new or unused, there was no need to overbuy. Thinking about the environment was important even if you were stuck in some gang manga.

"Well I'm happy with just spending time with you guys, and since I mostly spend most of my time in a school uniform I don't need that many new pieces to my collection." I smiled.

"Awww." mom let out a cutesy sound and kissed me on the forehead, which made me smile wider.

"It's time we headed for the restaurant." I cheered while making up some song about yummy food being in my tummy. I was so ready to gulp down that macaroni and of course garlic bread, but when we came into the restaurant and were directed to our seats something unexpected happened. I saw Hinata Tachibana at the table next to ours, with her family. But the most surprising thing, our fathers knew each other? But then I realized our mothers did too?

We ordered food, I didn't stop at only one plate of garlic bread, but asked for as many as three. Mother didn't stop me at all and my father was too busy chatting with Hinata's father, they kept on turning their necks around and it made me so uncomfortable watching this so I just piped up my humble suggestion.

"Father since you two have so much to chatter about, why not change the seats? We the kids can sit together and you as adults can chatter your marry day away." maybe I said it too aloof, but I hardly cared, anything to stop them from twisting their necks. I could already feel mine itch from just looking at them.

"Of course if everyone is content with it." Hinata seemed okay with it, I guess she was happy making new friends, Naoto just followed his sister, so they grabbed their plates and joined me, while mom and dad joined the other table.

"This is better," I muttered to myself.

"I hope you don't mind me suggesting it, it was so painful to watch their necks do that." it felt like I owed them an explanation.

"It's ok, it didn't look like he would start talking to us anyway," Hinata said as I nodded.

"You can call me Michi." I would make everyone call me by name. But suddenly I saw this smile on Hinata's face.

"Is there something wrong with my name?" I asked.

"Sorry, my boyfriend has a similar name to yours, Takemichi. I thought it was just a nice coincidence." I just realized how I was fooled by Mikey, he always called him Takemitchy so I assumed Takemichi's name was Takemitchi, what a fool I have been.

"Is something wrong?" I think she picked up my despair, but I just brushed her worry off.

"No sorry I just had a random thought of a sudden, but it's nothing." Soon I saw a waitress bringing out my food.

"Are you going to eat all that bread alone?" he must have thought the three plates were too much.

"Yep," I said proudly as Naoto said something.

"Are you sure you want to let us call you by name, you seem older than us?" I finally realized a small detail I had been ignoring before. I was the same exact height as Tetta Kisaki, maybe Naoto thought I was older because of how tall I was for a girl, which probably was unusual here in Japan, then again giant delinquents were walking the street in this manga, so was this really so unusual, I couldn't tell.

"But I'm 13 years old tho, aren't you guys around the same age?" I asked, they seemed a little shocked but recovered pretty quickly.

"I guess you had your growth sprout pretty early." I heard Naoto mumble to himself, was he jealous by any chance?

"Anyway, so what should I call you guys?" I asked biting in one of the delicious garlic pieces of bread.

"I'm Hinata and this is my brother Naoto. I don't mind being called by my name." Awesome, was my hidden power convincing people to call them by their first name? Or did they unconsciously realize I was older than them? I shook that thought out of my head.

"Call me Naoto then." I nodded, then an hour went by, we ate our food in peace, talked about various topics, like games, Pokemon cards, what food we liked to eat, and so on and so forth.

"We should get going." Suddenly we heard Hinata's father say.

"Wait a minute." I whipped out my phone.

"Gimme your number guys, it was nice chatting with you so I think we should stay in touch." and this was my heroic story of how I made new friends and shaved some garlic bread into my purse because I didn't finish it. Once the Tachibana family left mother said.

"It's nice to see you made some new friends." well yeah finally someone that wouldn't have a bad influence on me that's for sure.

Notes:

I really thought for some time Takemichi's name was Takemitchi, it's all Mikey's fault, welp
I also realized that I gave Michi's father the same name as Hinata's father has, they are both called Masato (╥﹏╥)
Let's pretend they got close, because they share the same name and found it funny ┐(︶▽︶)┌

Chapter 8: Manga Store Event~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Monday I dreaded going back to school, I only received one mission that day, in which I received another Agility point. All it wanted me to do was to hold Kisaki's hand, so when he was walking back home I suddenly grabbed it, he looked so cutely confused, I had this desire to tease him, but all I said was.

"Any chance I can walk you to the subway?" he withdrew his hand and sternly said.

"No, and stay away from me, don't even think about following me around." I shrugged and let him go his merry way. But then I came up with the best idea.

"Let's visit Akihabara." I ran to the subway and hopped onto the next train.

Once I was there I was admiring the small electronic shops, they sure were fascinating, but the reason I was here, was because of the manga stores. I walked to one, I have never seen a manga store so huge, presumably because it was the first time I was in Japan. I walked around aimlessly trying to find manga I would recognize, wondering if I should use some of the pocket money I got to get a manga to my nonexistent collection.

However, the joy was short-lived because I received another choice to make.

'Would you rather ask Ryohei Hayashi for his phone number or make a dramatic spectacle about hating a manga where your favorite character died?' I would choose the second option if I could do it in the safety of my own home, which was most unlikely. I would probably make a fool of myself and troubling employees of this store wasn't on my to-do list.

But who the hell was Ryohei Hayashi, this name sounded familiar but I couldn't put the name to a face.

I looked around the store, this person must have been here right? I realized how I and another guy were just the only customers inside, wasn't it Peh-yan standing over there, well I guess it would be time to toughen up and ask him for his number, but how? Then I got a splendid idea, Michi you were a genius. I looked around the store and once I found what I was looking for I walked over. He seemed really focused on the manga he was browsing, so he must have not felt my presence.

"Excuse me," I said, but got no response.

I stretched out my hand to tap his shoulder, to get his attention but saw my hand trembling as if some kind of tumor was affecting it. I used my other hand to grab it for support and finally tapped his shoulder lightly. But he just quickly turned around screaming.

"The heck you want?!" he looked ready to throw some insults I presume maybe even punches, but when he heard my trembly voice.

"Sorry for bothering you..." I was ready to excuse myself because his outburst wasn't something I was ready to deal with.

"Oh... I thought you were some guy trying to pick a fight with me." he was scratching his head in confusion.

"I just wanted to ask you for help, there is this one book I can't reach... but..." I was about to say that he could forget about it, but he screamed happily.

"Lead the way!" I nodded and walked to the bookshelf I was ogling before.

"That one, please." he handed me over the book and looked like he wanted to leave, so I pulled his sleeve to stop him.

"Oh sorry. I just wanted to ask you if you could recommend any manga to me as well... if that's not a problem." Making up this plan and getting this far was keeping me on my toes, would my plan even succeed? At first, his expression looked so lost, like he couldn't believe some girl asked for his opinion, but soon he was talking about all the manga he personally enjoyed, most were either action or sports.

I tried to keep up with his recommendations, but soon I whipped out my phone.

"Sorry I don't think I can keep up, can you send me a list in a message to my phone?" he stared and stared, to finally say.

"Sure." Yes, my plan worked! I gave him my number and soon he send me a list of the manga he already noted.

"Thank you." I was staring at my phone all smiley delighted at how well my strategy worked, I didn't even need to ask for his number straight out. Since I thought it would cause a misunderstanding, of him believing I was somehow interested in him romantically. Making new friends is hard man.

I saw how I received another Luck point from this endeavor. I looked up at Peh-yah he seemed to be deep in thoughts.

"If you want I can let you borrow some of my manga." I heard him say. Was he really about to let a girl he just met, borrow his books?

"If you don't mind." I mean it was better than spending money on collecting books by myself.

"Let's go then!" I heard him say, his hand on my wrist, what was it with people and dragging me around?

"Wait I still need to purchase the book." he looked at me sheepishly, probably as surprised by his daring actions as I was. I walked to the counter and as I was about to pay another mission popped up.

'Would you rather follow Ryohei Hayashi to his house or stay and possibly see Tetta Kisaki again.' why would Kisaki come here? Never mind, even if I did stay to uncover what he was up to, he would most likely accuse me of stalking. Like I would let him smear my name like this. I chose the first option.

"Ok, I'm done." I came toward Peh-yah when I finished my purchase. He guided me outside, and to his bike. Why didn't I predict this outcome? The system was again messing with me, probably wanting another bad boy romance playing out.

"Oh, I probably should have mentioned I would be taking my bike..." yes thanks for realizing it was way too late for me to be able to refuse.

"Do you still want to tag along?" I nodded accepting my fate.

"Only if you don't mind me clinging to you... this is like the second time going on a motorcycle." the first being only last week. He somehow seemed to be content with this development. I turned my school bag around so it would face my back.

Once the drive began he decided it was the best time to ask questions.

"So what's your name?" Rather than yelling, I figured it would be easier to lean in and say.

"Michi, just call me Michi." He was the first to add san into my name.

"Michi-san, do you follow total strangers home often?"

"At this point, it may just become a common occurrence." since it was the second time I let this happen, I was worried that the system would let me get in touch with all the captains and vice-captains of Toman. I heard Pey-yah just laugh as if he couldn't believe it was for real.

"So what's your name then?" I asked.

"Ryohei Hayashi." wait our surnames probably had the same kanji in them.

"Oh our surnames a kind of similar then, mine is Hirabayashi." well at least it was something to keep this conversation going.

"Oh, could be fate that bought us together." I guess he tried to be funny, but fate my ass, it was just an annoying system that probably wanted me to become a delinquent at some point. It was simply slowly making me establish some connections.

"Who knows~" I decided to play along. We suddenly arrived and thankfully this time my legs didn't become jellies. Probably because this gentleman wasn't speeding like a certain jackass.

"Come this way." He showed me inside and somehow I felt like we were sneaking inside the house. Maybe he didn't want anyone to know he brought a girl over. Once we reached his room, he walked to a shelf that was filled with various mangas.

"Let's see, I can give you all the first volumes, and if you like any of them I can let you borrow the next volumes another time." I nodded, but why did he sound like he trusted me enough with his stuff. He brought a plastic bag and put a total of five books instead.

"Eh... you sure you want to trust me with so many of your manga? What if I'm a sloppy person?" I was worried that he trusted me too much in this endeavor. This was progressing way too fast. His brows furrowed, did I make him angry I stared confused at his expression, and then he roared in laughter.

"I'm sure I can trust someone that worries about my books more than me." oh well he did have a point. Wait why was there another window, no what was it now?

'Would you rather ask Ryohei Hayashi if he's single or trip and fall?' I looked at the rewards because I wasn't too sure if I wanted to proceed with the first one, but if the reward was a stat I wanted I could deal with it. Never mind it was another Luck stat and I would have preferred intelligence to even it out. But tripping and falling would give me another Endurance point, so of course, I chose the second option. Asking him if he's single could indicate I was interested in him. Getting a boyfriend would be irresponsible at this point in time, there was no way of knowing what this system would make me do next, and I didn't want to be accused of cheating.

I grabbed the books and he was about to send me out, but I purposefully tripped onto the door frame, I was ready to take this fall like a chad, but whatever I landed on wasn't the floor. Wait... was I lying on top of Ryohei? Wasn't he like looking away when I tripped? What in the seven heavens was this? We were both looking at each other like two confused potatoes.

"I tried to save you from the fall, but failed." Well, he did reduce my fall at least that's for sure. I was furious the would you rather choices were just a trick to fool me into this predicament.

"Sorry." For the system to have this precious boy tricked into this, is unforgivable. I stood up, feeling a little bit dizzy. And once I felt my feet were stable I outstretched my hands to him.

"Are you alright?" I asked, I didn't want to be a cause of someone's bruises. He got up.

"Do you usually fall on strangers?" Was this his attempt to be funny?

"Well I was ready to have a smooch with the floor but someone volunteered to be my pillow, I'm not so sure many people would offer me such a service." you wanted to go at stupid remarks game, well I got plenty of comebacks. He just laughed at me.

But wait didn't his description say that he was supposed to be a short-tempered person, yet I mainly witnessed his witty humor side.

"If you ever need a pillow to fall on you can call me." wait, that was smooth, ignore ignore, let's just change the topic in case I say something stupid. I picked up the bag I dropped with the fall.

"Thanks for the manga I will let you know when I finish reading them." Mission escape from this facility begins now.

"I really need to go." before the system decides to give me five more outrageous missions. He walked me to the door.

"You want me to drive you there?" What was with guys and offering me rides, did they not care for the gas money.

"Thank you for the offer, but I rather walk home." and finally I left. It was time to go back home and lazy around on the bed, questioning my life choices yet again.

Notes:

Anyone has any Would You Rather Mission ideas? If so please pitch in your ideas I need inspiration (・`ω´・)

Chapter 9: Keisuke's Girlfriend?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Michi Art

On Wednesday morning as I was finishing my breakfast, suddenly a message from Keisuke arrived, telling me how Kazutora answered our letters. He wanted me to drop by again to not only give me the letter but also to write a reply.

"Mom, Keisuke wants me to visit again, I'm not prepared to read the reply given by Kazutora, what should I do?" I pushed away the plate to dramatically fall onto the table.

"Oh dear," she said probably wondering why I reacted so intensely.

"What if he doesn't like me at all, I'm not prepared for such a harsh truth." I felt a hand stroking my head.

"You still haven't even read the letter, I don't think you have anything to worry about." Her words made me feel a little bit better.

"You're such a bright kid, I'm pretty sure if you just stay sincere there is nothing you need to worry about." Was I even sincere in my letter? Or have I been doing this because of the system alone? I wasn't sure which one it was. I just realized that I had a thing for overthinking.

"Okay. I will try to return early home this time around." I wouldn't let the system trick me into staying over too long, there was no way I would ride the motorcycle with Keisuke again.

"Do you think it's possible to visit Kazutora in juvenile? Like can I get a permit to do that?" mother was in deep thought.

"I'm pretty sure there shouldn't be a problem, but since you already keep in contact with your cousin how about asking him if he wants to receive a visit. Once he agrees we can ask father to fix a meeting with you two." I nodded she spoke reason.

"Getting it out of the system made me feel better." it felt nice having someone to speak to about my troubling thoughts. Would there be ever a time I could tell her I had a system that made me do reckless stuff, or would I be sent to a psychiatric hospital? I shook away that thought and took back my plate and finished the rest of the food.

"Thank you it was delicious." I grabbed my bag and went to school after saying goodbye to mom.

Today I didn't get any missions to mess with Kisaki, but occasionally I waved at him, causing him to be at the edge of his seat. I must have struck a nerve because he came over to my desk at the end of the class.

"Can you stop, paying so much attention to me? People in the class are thinking we are dating."

"No can do, also I don't understand why you're so bothered about what they think, just invents your energy into explaining yourself to people that really matter." Like I would care at this point in life what middle school students were thinking about me, they didn't like me so I hardly would invest my energy in them either.

"I mean even if we clear the understanding seeing how entitled some of those brats are they probably won't believe us, hence a waste of time. I rather put my time on the more important stuff, like how do I officially confess my love, do you like love letters, being called onto the roof?" His eyebrow twitched in annoyance.

"You better stop such wasteful thinking, I told you I have someone I like, so stop wasting my time."

"As far I can see, you're still talking to me, so I can conclude I still have a chance." I stood up.

"See ya... or you want a goodbye kiss?" after hearing this he ran away, well at least he could have given me a proper goodbye. I shrugged and started to walk towards Keisuke's house.

Once I reached it I saw his hair floating in the wind, as he was looking frantically around from his window. He caught my gaze and started to send some weird signals. Was I supposed to not go in and go back home?

"You invited someone over didn't you? Is it a girl?!" I heard an adult woman's voice yelling out of the house. A window popped up and it asked me.

'Would you rather hide behind the gate of another house or bend down.' Like bending down would help with anything and I could see the panic in Keisuke's eyes before he disappeared inside. I chose the first option and ran to my hiding spot, while I picked up my phone. Then I spotted a woman looking around from the same window. Heard more muffled screaming which I couldn't understand. I was wondering whether to send Keisuke a message, but what if that was his mother and she somehow found out I was coming over. Remembering how she always was concerned about Baji's grades maybe she thought if he found a girlfriend he would never pick himself up in school.

"Right maybe she saw our messages." But wait she let him out in the night for some gang shit, but girlfriend was a problem?

"Never mind, should I just go home?" I decided to stay just for at least five minutes, hoping Keisuke would update me on whatever he planned to do next. But when I decided it was time to forget about this outing he came over.

"Sorry, I didn't think mother would overreact so much. She found your picture on my phone and totally thought you were my girlfriend or something, even if I told her you were just a friend she didn't believe me. I have no idea how she would react if she knew you were coming over, so we are going to Chifuyu's house instead." He shed light on the situation, and I stood up and we started walking.

"His house is not long away from here." so that's why they were going to the same middle school, that makes sense. Right, my house wasn't that long away from Kisaki's as well.

"Is he okay with us coming over?" Keisuke gave me this uneasy feeling that Chifuyu didn't have any say in this matter.

Unlike me and Keisuke he lived in an apartment, when we rang the bell his mother opened the door for us.

"Chifuyu~ Your friends are here." she looked at me intensely.

"Good evening." In the most polite voice.

"So what's your name dear?"

"Michi Hirabayashi." I said.

"Like the famous lawyer guy, mom," Chifuyu said coming out to greet us.

"I can't believe you are finally getting some friends that aren't delinquents." Considering how the system worked, I guess she was ought for disappointed in the near future.

"Actually I'm not such a good influence myself that's why we found each other." Chifuyu had us take our shoes off while pushing us to his room.

"I'm actually a really bad influence on teenagers. Anarchy! Down with the system! Eat the rich!" She looked quite amused, most likely thinking I said those things to fit in with the guys.

"Don't listen to her mom, she's a diligent student, there is no doubt about it, she just likes to mess with people." I had a lot of complaints but didn't voice them.

"Well here is your letter from Kazutora," Keisuke said as he handed me over the letter after we sat down.

"I'm not sure I'm ready," I said, I could feel my palms sweating. I took a small peek, but only one sentence caused my anxiety to disperse and replace it with fury.

'Yes I do remember you, you were that snooty kid that was following me around whenever we had family gatherings.'

"This little..." I was ready to crumble this letter and chew on the paper, but a single thought brought me back to reality. Wait he had memories of Michi? I decided to read more.

'Sometimes you called me your twin, annoying the hell out of me, I hated you so much, since your family always cared for your so much.' I don't know what caused him to be so honest, but it was a perfect opportunity to ask him if he wanted to live with us, but first I decided to finish reading.

'You should stay away from me, you're so well off in your life, you shouldn't involve yourself with me.' I scratched my head, that was the whole letter?

"Keisuke, is that all? You sure there weren't any more attachments?" he shook his head.

"What did he write?" he asked.

"He just called me annoying snooty kid and said to stay away." It seems like even Keisuke wasn't expecting this development.

"I'm sorry I didn't know you guys have such a strangled relationship." I could tell he was sorry.

"Oh, don't get me wrong, I'm not even bothered. Think of it like so... he's trying to push me away because he knows he's a bad influence." At least that's what kind of feeling I got reading this letter.

"Gives off a total tsundere vibes, so what I can do is keep pushing thru." I took a blank paper out of my bag and started to write.

"Hello dear twin, mark my words, I will pay you a visit and we will talk it out. Sincerely Michi." Chifuyu took a quick look saying something about me being incredibly fast.

"Wait you really want to send it, it totally sounds like a threat." I nodded my head.

"Face-to-face interactions will provide better results." I nodded my head being sure this will, work I took out my phone and made a phone call.

"Dad, I want to visit Kazutora, can you make it happen, please? As things stand I don't think he will allow me to visit him so my strategy is pushing forward."

"Anything for my princess," he said I was shocked to hear him call me that.

"Thank you, your the best." I looked at Keisuke.

"Yo, wanna come to visit him as well?" I questioned him as he nodded.

"Great can you also add my friend to the equation?" He hesitated for a while but then agreed upon more pleading. I ended the call.

"Me, you and my family, this Saturday visiting Kazutora, we will pick you up. Don't think about going anywhere else." I said to Keisuke.

"Well I'm done, time to go," I said while stretching.

"Aren't you going to help me out like last time?" he asked, was he perhaps disappointed, but there was nothing I could do since I had higher Luck stats than Intelligence making the system not provide as much help as before, now I had to choose between three different Kanji at times and I found it bothersome.

"But you have Chifuyu." I pointed out.

"Are you worried you won't be of help?" Why was he so persistent?

"Listen, to be honest, I don't even know Japanese, everything is a delusion, I'm speaking thru a device that translates my words." not really suddenly when I was Michi I could speak Japanese it was just the writing I had trouble with grasping.

"That's not a convincing lie," Chifuyu said he looked disappointed as if he wanted me to step up my giving excuse game.

"You can just be honest and admit you have a hard time spelling we understand." I sighed, what was I even thinking there was no way they would believe me.

"Sure, sure." I sat down and watched Chifuyu help Keisuke with his spelling as they were occupied, I whipped out my sketchpad and started to draw, both Chifuyu and Keisuke from various angles.

"Oh let me see!" Before I could register what was happening my sketchbook was snatched from my palms.

"Oh, you're really good." I saw him flipping thru the other pages, but because I only began there was only what I had drawn today and endless sketches of Kisaki.

"Who's that guy?" Keisuke asked as I felt like my secret was out of the bag.

"My classmate." I hoped they wouldn't ask more questions.

"He looks like a total delinquent, wait you like him don't ya?" I just blinked in confusion.

"What made you come up with such a ridiculous conclusion?" I asked Chifuyu.

"I mean you filled 5 pages with only his face." I shrugged because I didn't feel like explaining anything.

"Well, he already rejected me, whatever."

"That's rough buddy."Chifuyu soon said. When I heard this exact phrase I knew I couldn't miss my opportunity.

"At least my girlfriend didn't turn into the moon, so it's cool bro." Of course, they wouldn't get it.

"Since Keisuke is done, I'm going home. Have fun." I wouldn't let them stop me this time around.

Notes:

EvilMe: Make Kisaki a final love interest, it's gonna be fun ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
Also Me: But Michi deserves someone better (」°ロ°)」

Also yea I drew that picture on the top :D

Chapter 10: Pink Haired Friend~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thursday went by peacefully, no missions so I just spent my time on school homework and creating artwork. I thought it would be nice to paint something myself and setting it up on the wall, I didn't finish the piece, but left it to complete it on another day.

However, Friday was a different story, when I was sitting inside one of the female bathroom stalls at school I heard someone walking into the stall next to me. Now the system window decided that a bathroom was the best place to establish new relationships.

'Would you rather sing a song at top of your lungs or ask the person in the stall next to you if they wanted to hold hands?' Singing a song sounded way better until I realized that asking to hold hands would hand me over the Intelligence stat I so desperately desired.

"Yo girlie do you want to hold hands?" why did I decide it was the best to sound like some kind of bad boy straight out of a fanfiction? I outstretched my hand ready to be rejected, but someone actually grasped my hand.

"Wait, you didn't touch anything weird with your hand." The girl next stall asked.

"Nope," I said, well this was weird. We held our hands together until I excused myself and finished my business and went to wash my hands. When the bathroom stall opened I wasn't expecting this person to walk out.

I saw pink locks of hair and green eyes, Senju was standing there in the same school uniform I had. Wasn't she supposed to come into the picture in like 2 years, well I guess things couldn't proceed as normal anymore since I was here? Then again I had nothing to do with the plot, so it wouldn't matter who I met first.

"Is this how you usually go about making friends?" she asked me with a beaming smile.

"Not really, but it worked this time around." I felt my mouth instinctively smiling back at her.

"So are we friends now?"

"If you're up to having such a friend, if not we can stay as stall mates." I shot finger guns at her, seemed quite funny in my head. She just laughed at my antics and put me into a hug?

'Friendship with Senju Akashi reached level 2.' Wait already, I guess I caught her interest.

"How about hanging together after school?" Since I didn't have that many girlfriends, I should have given it a shot right?

"Sadly I don't have money to spend, how about we hang out at my house." I guess all the money she had in the manga came from her gang activities. Wasn't her brother trying to pay off his debts right now. As per my deduction, they must have created Brahman after Tokyo Manji Gang disbanded right? I agreed to wait for her at the school gates, apparently, it was her turn to clean up the classroom.

As I waited for her arrival after my lessons ended, I saw Kisaki walking by.

"Bye~ Honey~" I wasn't so sure why it was so hilarious to tease him, but it was certain he did nothing about it. Was he treating me as an unimportant school NPC? Made me wonder what he would do if I got in his way, which I could see myself doing. There was no way I would let his devilish tongue sway my close family, which Kazutora would become pretty soon.

"Ah, you're here. Let's go." I heard Senju say, I nodded and we took the subway to reach her house, exchanging our names and other details like our favorite hobbies.

At this point I already visited 5 different houses this past 2 weeks, was this some kind of new superpower? Did people see me and thought, oh yes this person is trustworthy enough that I want them to dwell in my domain?

"Here we are." We walked inside, it was a little bit unattended.

"Sorry about the mess," she said, well I wasn't surprised this house was a mess, probably as much of a mess as her family relations. Something irked me into actually offering help with cleaning.

I liked to live in mess, but this was too much for my chaotic self to handle. But then again I was just a mere guest that got to know her today. At least her room was tidy.

"So what do you want to do?" she asked I never thought we would decide to play some sketches, we changed clothes, and came up with ridiculous tv drama scenarios. Spending time with her made me feel like I was part of a theater troupe. In one of the plays we played a fantasy scenario, Senju was an overpowered hero that was supposed to save the world, and I played the role of the Demon King.

"I know we are supposed to destroy each other, but I can't," Senju said all dramatically.

"From the moment I laid my eyes on you, I knew we were meant to be together!" I could barely hold in my laughter, this sounded so cliche.

"Don't be foolish, you're just a simple mortal!" I saw Senju putting some of my hair behind my ear. When things were supposed to become interesting, suddenly our spectacle was interrupted by a loud crash.

"What was that?" I asked and we both looked at the closed door that led to the hallway.

"It could be my brother." She opened the door and took a look around.

"Let's investigate." And so we did, once we reached the kitchen we saw a shattered glass obstructing our path.

"It's better to clean it up before someone get's hurt." Senju nodded her head, agreeing with me. Although we didn't see the culprit that was behind this. She didn't give me any explanation, not as I cared for it much. I helped her clean the mess up, but somehow my palm got cut on one of the broken glass pieces.

"Here you go!" Senju handed me over a tissue, to stop my bleeding. I had a bad feeling about this, often times when I got hurt despite my good luck stats, it was because the system was about to involve me in some tricky situation. Was the luck there only to rise my friendship and love points?

"The band-aids should be here somewhere." she guided me to something that looked like simple storage, the problem was tho, it was a total mess, and we barely could see anything.

"Oh here's the light switch." I clicked on it but it didn't work. Even so, Senju came running with a chair so we could reach the top shelf. I climbed up since I was taller than her.

"I will bring a torch. I have one in my room!" she went running to find it and I was engulfed in strange dark storage space. I was about to walk down but heard someone's steps approaching, they felt too heavy for it to be Senju. I spotted some tall lanky figure, glancing my way. I was about to introduce myself but the stranger beat me to it.

"Shinichiro?" Wait, what? I was suddenly too stunned to speak, possibly leaving some room for more craziness.

"You came to haunt me because I didn't come to your funeral?" Someone seemed to have a rough day. Was he having hallucinations because of guilt, wait no he was reeking of alcohol. I was screaming inside for Senju to hurry up because I had no idea how to deal with this.

'Would you rather stay still not saying anything or call yourself Shinichiro and say you're disappointed?' Like hell, I would add more fuel to the fire? Was this system ok, who would want to do such a cruel joke in the first place? Besides I wasn't too sure how this drunkard would react if I egged him on. I chose the first option and just stood there like a frozen statue, hoping for him to go away.

"Can you forgive me?" But unlike my wishes, he came in for a hug? And was he crying? I could feel my soul leaving my body at the sheer madness that was taking place here. But in the end, I sighed and patted his head. I never thought I would be consoling an adult man in this form. Finally, my dear friend came to the rescue.

"Brother, what are you doing to my friend, and have you been drinking?" I could tell she wasn't happy, but then she gasped.

"Don't tell me you're into girls so young." this must have sobered her brother up a little. I saw in his stats that it was Takeomi that I was dealing with. Senju shone the torch so he could see who he was hugging.

"No! Of course not! It's a misunderstanding!" wow what was this soap opera, taking place before my own eyes?

"That's a relief." Senju offered her hand so I could get down from the chair.

"Then find the band-aids for us!" she become a little bit bossy, but Takeomi complied. He located the box quite easily and even put the band-aid on my palm gently.

"I'm sorry about that." he seemed quite ashamed.

"Apology accepted," I said, but couldn't stop myself from saying the following.

"We all sometimes have our flop era." Senju seemed surprised I forgave him this easily but also giggled at the joke.

"But if you're still feeling sad..." I clapped my chest.

"All I can offer you are hugs."

"I see now," he muttered to himself as both me and Senju stared at him in confusion.

"Well, it's either that or we make a list of all the positive messages and quote them for you." He just smiled patted my head and went where he came from, probably back to a dark room?

"Another weird day to the memory collection," I said as we decided it was time to eat something.

"Lemme make food if that's ok with you!" Yes making food with friends for friends sounded awesome. And under my guidance, we made some curry, sent a plate to Takeomi and I decided that was enough adventure for the day, it ended up with me promising Sanju that we would hang out again next week.

"What a crazy day it was." I heard myself saying when I reached home.

Notes:

To the person that wanted to see Black Dragon 1st Generation, here you go~
I came up with something, and may add Wakasa someday in the future ╮(︶▽︶)╭

Chapter 11: Hi, Future Brother~~

Notes:

Hope you guys like the new art I made~

Chapter Text

Michi + Cupid

Kisaki x Michi

As we hopped inside the car, I sent a message to Keisuke warning him that he better be standing on his port like a soldier ready for combat once we arrive. Within minutes we pulled over to Keisuke's house that did actually listen to my advice. It was odd seeing him dressed in casual attire. I asked dad to honk at him twice, and as he did I swung the door open, stretched out my head outside, and yelled.

"Get in loser, we're going shopping!" I knew there be no other such magnific opportunity for this gag, I could see his eyebrow twitching in aggravation, most likely because I called him a loser, but he held it incredibly well and strode inside the car all confused.

"What's with the shopping segment?" I turned to him, a smile plastered onto my face.

"Don't take it to heart sweetie, it's just a reference to the movie." suddenly mother clasped her hands.

"Yes, the Mean Girls I watched it recently!" Wow, she was really up to times, maybe I should watch it with her to travel back in memory lane. But I decided to brief Keisuke on the matter.

"So I thought once we are done talking with Kazutora, we can leave you two alone so you can have buddy experience. Does that sound reasonable to you?" He just nodded, not even commenting on my weird choice of words, I guess he was nervous around my parents.

"Here is your getup." I handed him a pair of fake glasses.

"What's this for?" he asked all bewildered.

"Oh we all three gonna wear it, so we got one for you as well so you don't feel left out?" he just tilted his head in puzzlement, but he didn't question me.

It didn't take that long to reach our destination, we confidently went thru the front door, like we owned the place. I allowed dad to take care of this matter, and because he was somehow famous the procedure was easier than usual. At least that's what Keisuke told me. They guided us to a secluded room, where we could talk freely, thankfully this facility didn't function like a damn prison.

Suddenly they brought Kazutora to us, he looked so confused about having so many visitors at once. Thankfully we had a round table at our disposal so all of us sat down on the chairs provided.

"Please take a seat." Kazutora looked so conflicted he had to glance at Keisuke for any confirmation of what this visit was about, but Keisuke was just as baffled. We plopped on the fake eyeglasses all three of us at the same time, sending the poor two teenagers into a bigger limbo of bewilderment.

"Thank you that you could make it." I then plopped a perm down that had our documents that I handwrote during breakfast time today.

"My secret sources have told me, you're somehow jealous of my family life." Kazutora just stayed silent, probably not expecting me to tell it in the open. Dad struck a thinking pose, by plopping his arms on the table his chin resting on his palms.

"We calculated our finances and kidnapping a teenager from our distant family shouldn't be a problem." then mom struck the same pose while adding.

"But it's not kidnapping if you join us willingly... we would be glad to have you move in as our son." then I finished the invitation speech.

"So what do you say, want to live with us?" I struck the same pose as my parents and we stared at him in wonder. Keisuke started to laugh out loud, wiping tears away from his eyes.

"This is too funny, I never thought your whole family would be this weird Michi."

"Well, I have my ways of convincing people to join the fun." Mom just patted my head, she must have enjoyed confusing people as much as I did.

"Is this for real?" Kazutora asked, as I just nodded.

"Of course... Furthermore, you need to hear the benefits of this splendid deal, I'm sorry let me brief you about it." I glanced at the paper.

"Of course the most important point is, you going to receive a really cute sister, a very good bargain I tell you so myself." I could see Kazutoras lips turning up.

"So naturally, a lot of affection is included in our package deal, things like forehead kisses, pats on the head, hugs, obviously, all once you consent." I tried to sound really profound.

"We need to take a lot of photos and make a whole album of our son." I agreed with my mother on this one. Very good suggestion indeed, it was always nice to look back at those times once they passed.

"We will also try to go to all your school events." I continued.

"Beside me, sometimes I'm too busy, but if I can I will make time." father admitted.

"There is also a weekend package like going for movies, eating together, just spending time as a family." I didn't have many experiences like so in the past or was it the future? Naturally, I was thrilled that my mom and dad liked such outings in this life.

"We include holiday family celebration, of course, if you have friends that have nowhere to go you can bring them over." awe that was so sweet of mother to say so.

"Birthday celebrations, but that's a given," Father added, I nodded would Kazutora like parties for such festivities?

"We can even start saving for college, Michi already expressed she didn't want to go to one." All the more reason to have at least one of us going there right?

"Certainly there are some catches to all those amazing benefits." I finally was about to finish our quick briefing.

"We would want you to go to therapy if you accept our offer." Keisuke was laughing at us again, probably because of how in sync we were with each other.

"Are you for real?" Kazutora asked us as if he believed we were just fooling around with him.

"Of course, we are dead serious, would be writing so much down if we weren't?" I handed him over the paper where expressed everything we told him so far.

"Would you really allow someone like me into your household?" I guess he couldn't believe such a good fate struck him.

"What is 'someone like me' supposed to mean?" I questioned as my mother stated.

"All children are born to be loved." was he perhaps moved to tears? I glanced back in his direction and saw tears forming in his sand brown eyes.

"You're not going to throw me away once you get tired of me?"

"Of course not." I saw my mom standing up and putting Kazutora in a loving hug which he returned.

"If you want we can even convince your parents to let us adopt you." which I heard would be difficult in this country but if we somehow made his mother give up her parental rights it would be free real estate.

"Does it mean I can live with you once I'm out of here?" we all nodded, even Keisuke did.

"Don't worry we adults will take care of everything," I said pounding my chest, while Keisuke rolled his eyes at me. After that dad explained the things in more detail, and how we could make it work. In the end, we left Keisuke alone so he could talk with Kazutora for himself. At last, Kazutora agreed to our deal, the therapy part too. I really hoped this would work out.

"Well, that was easier than I thought," I said to my parents while stretching. I hoped him joining us would make him less violent, would he still try to go at Mikey after all this?

"I hope it works out," I mumbled to myself as mother put me into a hug. We waited for Keisuke in the hallway. The only thing I wished for was for Keisuke to stop fueling Kazutora's delusions, I wasn't so sure the therapy would cause him to change his mind so quickly, what was I supposed to do if he joined Valhalla? I guess my parents could see I was under stress.

"It worked out, is there something else bothering you Michi?" I shook my head, if all came to it maybe I would need to follow Kazutora around. But future problems to future me I guess, I still needed to focus on collecting stats points instead.

I glanced at my stats which said:

Intelligence: 6

Luck: 6

Endurance: 4

Agility: 5

Strength: 4

Then I glanced at my mom's and dad's stats and could tell they were going up to 100. Mother had like 81 points in luck while father 85 in Intelligence. Once Keisuke was done we bid Kazutora goodbye, I promised I would visit him at least once before his release, that would happen in mid-July.

Chapter 12: Twin Devils~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Sunday I was willing to stay inside to finish my art pieces, but I knew I would probably receive more missions by touching some grass outside. I put on the sunflower patterned dress, which mom bought for me last week, took a small bag that could fit my fully charged phone, some money, and one manga book that Ryohei let me borrow, if all came to it and I would not receive any missions, I could at least read something in the middle of the park on this sunny day. I walked to the hallway and found a pair of cute sandals I haven't seen before. It must have been mine since mom surprisingly had a smaller shoe size even if we were the same height.

I walked out and was strolling around the Shibuya streets trying to trigger the missions. At this turtle speed, I wouldn't be able to accomplish anything, I knew full well I needed to hoard up the stats more. But it was a relief to know that no matter which small alley I ended up on, I still had a personal build in GPS system that no one else could see. Those Japanese street names were just confusing.

I think I was already strolling around for half an hour, craving some snacks I walked into the convince store and grabbed some Matcha Kit Kats, but as convenient this store trip got I received a mission.

'Would you rather ask Nahoya and Souya Kawata for their numbers, or give them a compliment and offer them something to buy?' This seemed tricky because both options could end up with me giving off I'm interested in you guys' vibes. I also didn't know what kind of trick I would use to ask for their numbers, with Ryohei it seemed easy this not so much.

"Let's check the rewards." yes if the rewards were decent I could choose them based on them instead.

"Hmmm... For the first mission, I would receive Agility points but Intelligence for the second one." I mumbled to myself but decided to stick with the second option, not only because I really wanted to mess with them a little, but the exam period was coming up and I really needed my Intelligence to not fall behind ever again. I clicked mentally on the second option and gathered all the courage I could and went for it.

"Excuse me you two." They turned back in perfect sync, they gave me this strange impression that they were annoyed for some reason, or was it just their faces I couldn't tell.

"Just wanted to say, that your guy's hair is super cute!" Yes, way to go Michi screaming the most embarrassing of things once again.

"What?" Nahoya said, his usual grin fading for the moment. I covered my face with my elegant hat.

"They remind me of cotton candy!" Yes, I said it, and would stand by it. However, why did my face feel so hot? Suddenly I could feel my hat being lifted up, and I saw Nahoya staring at me, only for him to start laughing a few seconds later.

"Why say it when you're the one that gets embarrassed?" How could I recover from this? I got an idea, suddenly my body moved to an attack on titans style salute as I proudly said.

"I like making other people smile! All hail all of the beautiful smiles in the world." It was whatever at this point, I didn't care if they found me weird. I glanced at Souya next and he was just as red as I probably was, hiding his face behind his palms, just leaving enough room for his eyes to peek thru.

"Your hair is cute too!" I heard him yelling right back at me.

"So what made you compliment us?" Nahoya asked as if he didn't hear what his twin just said.

"Well, I couldn't take my eyes off this fluff..." to be honest I had the urge to feel it with my fingertips, I think he must have caught me staring because soon after I heard him say.

"No you may not touch it." what a bummer, to not be able to touch this cute peach-colored hair, but it gave me a perfect opportunity to strike.

"Then at least let me buy something to compensate for your time." Nahoya didn't seem too keen on the idea, maybe he thought I would enthrall him into some sort of trap where the compensation for their goods would be touching this puff puff hair. I could see he wouldn't budge but there was a weaker victim for me to latch on to. I carefully held Souya's hand while saying.

"Pretty please~ Let me buy you something." he just answered with a simple.

"Sure." Yes, I won, I looked back at Nahoya and smirked at him.

"Betrayal." was the only single word he said before they chose like two cans of soft drinks and a bag of chips. We went to the register and I paid for everything.

"Goodbye guys with soft fluffy hair, I will always remember you." it was time to run, so I wouldn't be trapped in another weird scenario, my calculation made me realize that staying could equal getting a trip to their house, I wasn't sure how it could be possible in this situation, but in doubt know that the system always finds a way. However cliche or dumb it is.

I took a bus to the park and I decided to enjoy the manga, on a bench with a slight breeze in my hair, and sunlight rays shining on my face. It was so relaxing it felt like I was about to doze off, but I kept my composure and after one hour of sitting here, I was finally finished with reading.

"That was interesting." I put the hat on my face and decided to stay still like this, doing absolutely nothing. But unexpectedly I heard motorcycle noises, that caused my head to remember this meme with the run song. But every single passing second it just became louder in my head. Was the ride with Keisuke still giving me war flashbacks? I came to the conclusion it was time to make another run for it, however before I could leave this spot I heard the mission notification. I opened my eyes and although the hat was still resting on my face I could see the system screen.

'Would you rather yell at the ducks in the pond or tell the next person that talks to you that you are already married.' since I didn't want to move and hardly wanted to be a disturbance to the other visitors, I chose the second option. Also, the ducks were cute like I would be yelling at such amazing creatures. I could feel that the sun was no longer shining on my skin and keeping me warm, was someone standing in the way? I pulled up the hat back onto my head only to see Nahoya again hovering over me like a creep, I jumped up from the shock.

"Yo!" he said, I really didn't think he was following me by any means like why would he, he must have seen me when they passed by.

"Yes?" I asked confused, maybe he didn't appreciate that I ran away from them previously?

"Do you mind giving me your number?" I looked at him in utter disbelief, but remembering my quest it was time to mess with him some more.

"I knew my charm was irresistible, but I'm already married." He stood there as if his brain couldn't comprehend what had just taken place.

"You're an adult?" was the first thing that came out of his mouth, seeing him shocked gave me delight. I started to laugh.

"No- but you should have seen your face, priceless." I was holding my tummy, but I quickly figured he wasn't amused by this situation. I took some deep breaths in and recollected my composure and cleared my throat.

"What do you need my number for." his only word was.

"Friends." It sounded so fake, it made me wonder what he was up to. But at the same time, I didn't mind giving it out, just because I gave someone my number didn't mean I would suddenly respond to their messages, ghosting is a thing.

"Sure... but it will cost you." yes it was time to take the alpha role and make some demands.

"You already know what I want." I crossed my arms, feeling superior. But he covered his body with both arms, the same grin still on his face.

"Not my body." welp he made me seem like an old pervert, but of course, I had to take this joke further, I would die on this hill if I had to.

"Come to me." I made some squeezing movements with my hands. He ran away but brought his brother along.

"I let you decide." he must have explained to Souya what was going on.

"I will let you touch my hair!" he may have had a frown on his face, but his ears were so red, that it actually made me feel like a real pervert.

"You make me feel like I'm taking advantage of you." he was shocked to hear that, I just pulled up my phone and gave him the number.

"Just take it." It wasn't such a big deal, considering I gave it away to 4 other people this past 2 weeks. It was Keisuke, Ryohei, Hinata and Naoto.

That was enough excitement for today, getting two missions wasn't that bad, felt like a lot of progress to me. I stood up ready to leave this place behind since I decided we were done here. But suddenly I heard a strange noise before I knew I was falling and I fell on Souya. Of course, the system wouldn't let me off without at least one fall.

'Jump back home on one foot, or accept the twins' offer.' Wait why? I tried to stand up and saw that one of my sandals snapped. I tried to put my foot down but since it was in the middle of June the pavement was super hot.

"Agh." I let out, putting my now bare feet on my other foot. I accepted the second option, hoping they would at least help me out to a store so I could purchase new sandals. I was about to suggest such a deal, but Nahoya picked up the sandal and said.

"It's totally useless now." I had to agree no amount of glue would probably fix it. I saw him tossing it in the trashcan.

"I can drive you home if you want," Souya suggested as I was still holding onto his arm for balance.

"If that's not much of a trouble," I expressed, I was preparing myself to jump on one foot, all the way to their motorcycles, but suddenly I was swept off my feet? What was happening? I took off my hat and saw Souya carrying me princess style? Was this some kind of fever dream? When he caught me staring he quickly clarified.

"I didn't want you to burn your feet." Understandable, but still, thankfully it ended super quick because it was the kind of stuff that made me feel something. But I guess this breathtaking moment was enough to make my love points rise.

'Your love level for Souya Kawata reached level 1.' Yes, I blocked love points about how the other party felt about me, but still could see my own. Level 1 meant just something as simple as Appeal, but I was in trouble wasn't I?

I gave them directions during the ride, and we furthermore exchanged names. Once we reached my house I thanked them and basically ran inside. Mother looked at me, but I saw playful glee in her eyes.

"Oh~ Which one do you like?" why was she so sharp in this department, I saw her glancing out the window.

"No one!" I took off my now useless second sandal and threw it into the trash, following I ran upstairs while launching myself onto the bed.

"Yes let's block this feature as well, I shouldn't expose myself like this." well it was to myself only, but I could tell I would get a heart attack if I saw myself reaching level 3, which was named "Crush".

Notes:

Me while writing this chapter : (≖ ͜ʖ≖)

Chapter 13: Material Girl~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I felt something tickling my nose softly, but the feeling dispersed and came back again, I opened my heavy eyelids only to find Cupid pacing back and forth around my head.

"I'm awake." rather half-awake but I sat up and stared at the clock, ah yes it was Monday morning again, time for school. I wasn't ready to leave my soft bed, because my eyelids felt heavy, I hardly got any sleep, probably because my brain was overthinking the love level stuff since last evening. What could Appeal mean exactly, could it be just something as simple as finding them attractive? Yes to forget about this stupid topic already I decided to believe it was so. I stood up and put on my school uniform, I was going downstairs but Cupid jumped into my arms, he decided that today it was time to be clingy when I didn't have any strength to carry him around. As I sat down beside the table mom gave me a plate with already prepared breakfast.

"Michi what happened? You didn't get enough sleep? You look really exhausted." I was struggling with picking up the food with my chopsticks as the cat on my lap demanded pats.

"I couldn't sleep," I admitted as mom decided to make me some tea. The breakfast table was rather quiet today, probably too quiet for moms liking, so she soon glanced in my direction while telling dad.

"Dear, I think our daughter has found someone else she likes." I think I nearly choked on the food hearing this.

"That was fast..." was all he could say. However, after some pondering, he added.

"Good, since the last guy rejected you, he probably wasn't even good enough for our Michi in the first place." Wow, that took a turn.

"So were those two boys twins?" She probably was thinking about the Kawata twins from yesterday.

"Yes," I answered.

"Let me guess... the blue-haired one is the one you like." I dropped the spoon that I was using for eating my miso soup.

"Oh, don't be so shocked Michi, a mother should know her daughter's tastes." Did I miss something important, did she pick it up from yesterday's observation? Or did she come to this conclusion because of something else?

"Good luck. He looked like a nice boy, even if he was frowning a little bit too much." They both gave me thumbs up.

"Thanks, both of you, but I'm ready for such commitment." I had the system to worry about and I wasn't so sure what it wanted from me. Also usually middle school relationships tend to not last long. Although I could think of an exception that was Hinata and Takemichi. They did make it thru at least in one future inside the manga.

After that conversation was over I played a little with Cupid, prepared myself, packed some things and I went to school. Lessons went by slowly, making me almost doze off in the middle of them, but lunchtime got a little bit more entertaining since I got a mission.

'Would you rather bully the popular girl in class, or ask Tetta Kisaki if he wanted a body pillow with your picture on it.' Okay, that sounded like a lot of fun, not gonna lie. I didn't even glance at the rewards just straight up clicked on the second option.

"Kisaki, may I talk with you for a while?" He outright glared at me but decided to walk out to the hallway and guide me to the most abandoned spot he could find making it feel like some sort of a secret meeting.

"So what do you want Hirabayashi-san?" I guess this was his way of keeping a distance between us, but I shot him a glare.

"Call me Michi." I paused because my brain came up with something it thought was a chad move.

"Tetta-Kun." Of course, he had to shoot back.

"We are not that close to call each other by our first names." It was the Michi way or the hard way.

"And I decided to change that, if you have complains go talk with the manager."

"I-what?" I saw his eyes twitching in annoyance, so I quickly responded.

"As the upper management, we must sadly inform you that we won't take your suggestion into consideration." I decided to change the topic to leave no space for him to complain any further.

"That's not what we came here for-" before I could even begin Tetta said.

"You are about to say something stupid aren't you?" oh busted.

"Please don't interrupt me... Anyway, I was going to ask, whatever you want a body pillow that has my picture printed on it." I struck a cute pose, but he just slammed his arm onto the wall beside me. Whether it was my sleep-deprived brain or my usual self, I decided to say something ridiculous.

"To do it in the middle of a school hallway, how improper." I guess this was his tactic to intimidate me somehow?

"Don't you have any sense of danger whatsoever?" he asked, fixing his glasses with his second hand.

"Sorry I don't follow, are you asking this because you're a delinquent?" I scratched my face, but he didn't respond.

"Well there is a saying, don't judge a book by its cover. You're just a teenager with dyed hair that probably likes to get into stupid fights like any other teenager. Also, a little bit of danger isn't that bad." I winked at him and gave him some finger hearts, but heard his sight in response.

"Just stop wasting my time." I wasn't that annoying was I?

"But it's not like I made you come here holding you at gunpoint, you could have said no." And they say girls are confusing.

"You were probably going to say that stupid shit in front of the class." oh touche.

"I see you would feel embarrassed, next time I just whisper it into your ear, if you're so bothered about what they would think." He started to head back to class, he presumably didn't believe I could hold myself back.

Once the school was over with I decided to head home and get myself a nice deserving nap, the problem was on the way there I saw Keisuke beating some fellas up.

"Don't make eye contact, don't make eye contact." I covered my face with my school bag, going at a steady pace in hopes he wouldn't see me. But just when I thought I was safe an arm was placed on my shoulder.

"Hi, Michi what are you up to?" I mustered up a totally fake smile.

"Heading back home from school." So please leave me alone. Go beat some other random guys.

"How about you come to hang out with me and Chifuyu?" why was he even suggesting this? He could perfectly well spend his time alone with his bestie.

"Since exams are around the corner we thought about studying together, want to join?" Suddenly I heard the notification noise and stared in horror at the two only options.

'Would you rather join Keisuke Baji in his study group or suggest going to the movies together instead.' Well, I needed to study for those exams as well, so I could join him.

"Let's go." We started our walk to Chifuyu's house. His mother opened the door for us again.

"Good Evening, thank you for having us over," I said politely, probably causing this woman to like me even more?

"Baji-san... and Michi?" I guess Chifuyu must have been surprised about this turn of events.

"We have another study partner," Keisuke said while grinning at his friend.

"But don't we have different study material? Won't it be just me helping her out?" Chifuyu must have been confident that he was the smartest in this group.

"Pretty sure I can offer help in math and English." I didn't want to deal with anything else where I needed to write in Japanese. Chifuyu didn't seem convinced but let me stay nevertheless. I guess he couldn't say no to Keisuke. So I had my books ready and open willing to learn but because Keisuke decided to start with math first he was bugging me to explain nearly every single equation in his book. All my attention was going to him rather than my own studies.

"And then-" I think already 1 hour went by and I had nothing done. I was mid explanation when I caught him staring at me intensely. I could tell I lost his focus.

"What?" I asked him.

"You seem really weak, no muscles at all." wow thanks.

"How about you hit me, then I can measure your strength." I glanced at Chifuyu that was ignoring my cries for assistance.

"No strength to measure here, now focus." he shook his head.

"Not until you hit me, come on." My patience was running thin, but I stood up, so he did. I put all my strength behind this one swing, knowing full well he wouldn't let me off the hook if I did half-assed. He didn't even flinch from my hit before saying.

"This won't do!" why did he suddenly look so determined, before I could react I could feel his hands guiding my body into a fighting stance. He was giving me pointers on how to most efficiently throw a punch.

"Now try again!" keeping some of the things he said in mind I threw another punch at him.

"Oh you learn fast, maybe once you get stronger... you could join our gang." Out of anger, I found myself pinching his cheeks.

"If you're tired then take a break, rather than wasting my time making me do something I don't want." well I would probably need to learn how to fight down the line, but obviously not from him. I could imagine him picking fights with some dudes that pissed him off and then asking me to beat them up because that would let me gather the quickest experience. Or at least that's the kind of vibe I got from him.

"But you should know how to defend yourself." Was he worried that someone would pick a fight with me, because of me being buddy-buddy with them? It never happened to either Emma or Hinata in the series tho, so I wasn't worried.

"My defense is letting them beat me up and then suing them for compensation." I let Keisuke's cheeks go.

"You make it sound so simple." Chifuyu finally spoke up.

"I have always a camera on hand to gather evidence." They probably weren't expecting me to say this, well my dad now was a lawyer, and let's say he even suggested blackmailing someone if it was for my own safety.

"What you gonna do if someone gives you fatal wounds?" Chifuyu asked. Were we suddenly in the middle of a criminal film or something?

"Listen that would never happen in the first place, people have some instincts you know. Delinquents probably pick up fights with you both because they realize the worst that may happen is them ending up in the hospital, but if they dare pick a fight with me, their whole life will flash before their eyes." They were both scratching their heads because I may have sounded too overconfident, but I would stand by my words.

"You two will mess up their face, I will mess up their personal life and dry their bank account dry." Then suddenly a familiar song played in my mind so I started to sing along.

"Cause we are living in a material world, and I'm a material girl. You know that we are living in a material world, and I'm a material girl.~" Oh yes that was Madonna's song.

"I have my doubts," Chifuyu said.

"There are many ways to get out of a fight; threats, manipulation, blackmail, honey trap..." then I remember something. "And them walking into my knife 10 times in a row." Keisuke just laughed.

"Have fun in jail."

"Thank you within this short amount of time I already prepared a plan for the worst, if it comes to it I will live out the y/n fantasy," I said.

"The heck is y/n?" Oh, yea I probably sounded like I was talking in code.

"Never mind that, but my plan is to seduce a mafia boss by tripping and having him bail me out of jail, then we gonna go to Italy for our honeymoon." The system would probably help me with that, I felt like there was no doubt about that.

"You sometimes say the most nonsensical stuff," Chifuyu said as he also laughed, I did the finger guns and shot him a smile.

"Great can we go back to studying now?" I could see that Chifuyu wanted to accomplish at least something with this random study group. I couldn't blame him for looking a little nervous after all if we failed we would probably have to go to summer school. We went back to actually studying, finally, I could stick to my own school work, but at some point, I must have dozed off, because when I opened my eyes I was using Keisuke's shoulder as a pillow.

"Comfortable?" He asked.

"No, all I could feel was stiff muscle mass, that was giving me neck pain." his brows furrowed.

"I'm just joking... I guess we are done here, I'm going home."

"How about-" before Keisuke could finish I said with a stern voice.

"No!"

"But you haven't heard what I was about to suggest." I had a feeling he was gonna suggest another motorcycle ride.

"And let it stay that way. Goodbye~" Why did I have a feeling I was always on a run around those two?

Notes:

Sometimes I wonder what's happening inside my brain ╮(￣ω￣;)╭
I also got the most splendid idea of drawing the scene from the previous chapter~ Who would want to see it happening?

Chapter 14: The Wingman Was Born~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Souya x Michi

On Tuesday I was strolling around the city right after school ended, I was wondering where I could purchase decent art supplies, maybe I wanted to dip my toes into making a manga. Now when I was in Japan many story ideas haven't materialized maybe it was a good idea to jump on the bandwagon. However soon a conversation diverted me from my goal of coming here and brought my attention to it.

"You will soon find a very important person that will change your life for the better." Was someone having a fortune-telling session in the middle of a street in some shady alleyway? Interesting. I took a peek and found a woman draped in some cloak as if she was some random character in a fantasy manga. Looking closer the person that she was talking to looked familiar, I squinted my eyes in hopes it would make me remember better. Wait, wasn't that Emma Sano? I still wasn't sure but I kept on eavesdropping.

"How long will it take to meet that person?" I heard her ask, the old madam.

"10." was her response.

"10 years, 10 days?" I decided to walk in closer because I was kind of intrigued to know, who would be changing her life for the better.

"9,8,7,6,5,4,3,2,1..." I heard her counting and once she finished she lifted up her arm.

"0... this fool will bring you closer to the love of your life." I blinked in confusion as her finger was directly pointing at me, Emma followed her gaze to where she was pointing and our eyes met.

"Her?" Emma asked all confused, wait was that old woman running away now?

"Wait!" I wanted to ask what this was about, but she dashed away so fast I knew there was no way I would catch up with her with my stamina. Emma totally oblivious the woman was running away, started to inspect me like I was some fine goods for the taking.

'Notice: Important Mission.' I clicked on the button mentally, as it was written all in red.

'Would you rather help Emma Sano confess her love to Ken Ryuguji or have Ken Ryuguji confess his love to Emma Sano?' How was this fair? How was I supposed to finish this stupid mission in one day, especially when I didn't know Draken at this point in time? I clicked on the mission to see if there was any more information. I realized how the rewards were higher than usual, it being 3 random stats upon completion as well as one health potion. Then I realized that I didn't have to complete it today, although there was a set time limit, I still had a month to figure it out. Knowing that took some pressure off my shoulders.

"So who are you?" Emma finally asked.

"Name's Michi... so what was all that about?" She nodded her head upon hearing my name.

"I was getting some fortune-telling done," she responded.

"I heard something about finding a person that will change your life for the better do you believe that?" I wasn't sure whether that madam was a scam or could actually see thru me because most likely I could prevent some disasters from happening upon being here right?

"I mean fortune-telling is fun and all, but since no one ever did such a specific prediction before, it feels kind of exciting." She had this playful smile on her face, causing me to want to squeeze her cheeks.

"Since it came to this... how about becoming friends? I need to be close in your life if I'm supposed to change it for the better?" I intentionally sent her a wink.

"You sure?" where was her uncertainty coming from? I just tilted my head in confusion causing her to give me an explanation.

"Usually people are avoiding me, because Mikey is my brother, and they are quite frightened of him." I wasn't supposed to know jack shit about Mikey so I just simply asked.

"Who?" She looked at me in surprise.

"You don't know who Mikey is? He's like a leader of a gang around those parts." I just shrugged my shoulders.

"Well I'm just a normal school girl, so I'm not well versed in gang activities. Also, it's none of my concerns about who he is and what he does. After all, I'm asking you to be my friend, not him." It's not like I would harbor any ill intentions towards Emma so there was no way Mikey would threaten me or anything, why would I be scared?

"But if you want I can write a letter asking for his permission. I could..." She smacked my shoulder jokingly probably from stopping me from saying more nonsense.

"Dear Mr. Mikey, I'm writing this exquisite letter, to get your approval of asking for your sister's hand in marriage, we will become pals for life. On contrary, you can't stop our feelings to blossom for each other." Oh, right I forgot to ask her for her name.

"So what's your name?"

"Call me Emma." I guess she didn't mind me calling her by name since I came crashing into her life where the old woman promised her glory by teaming up with me. Instant Friendship.

"A cute name for a cute girl." She looked a tad confused.

"She said you were supposed to bring me closer to my love life, not become my love life." She joked.

"Isn't sometimes the best love tactic to make the other party think they will run out of time if they don't act fast? Like they will miss out?" I could see sparkles in her eyes.

"You are already acting on your mission. Incredible." I nodded.

"Do you want to hang out together, how about sitting in a coffee shop, it's on me?" She instantly wrapped her arm around mine.

"I like you already, let's go." So off we went, rather than the coffee we just ordered some ice tea. As soon as our order arrived Emma excused herself to the toilet giving me time to ponder about the mission which I yet haven't accepted.

"Yes making Emma confess could be easier now when I know her, but since she hasn't confessed yet, maybe she is waiting for Draken to do the first move." I was muttering to myself. I didn't have time to advocate for equality and convince Emma that in fact, girls could take matters of love into their own hands. Then again Draken could refuse the relationship because blah blah blah she could end up being in danger because she became his girlfriend. So as I suggested to Emma before, I would make Draken so jealous and feel like his time was running out, that he would man up and confess his love himself.

Of course, I would make him believe I was the person he had to look out for. I convinced myself I could play this role out so well I chose the second option.

Watch out Draken I will bring forth a hurricane right under your doorstep.

"Why are you smiling so evilly?" Emma asked, I just looked up at her.

"I just made a decision that whoever your love is, I will make them quiver in fear." she didn't seem too convinced. I saw her pulling up her phone and she showed me a photo of Draken.

"Are you sure about that?" she asked, she probably had no idea how he really felt about her.

"Don't worry it's not about your strength but the game and how much dick energy you execute." She couldn't help but laugh.

"And who will you put up to this task to 'execute this dick energy'" I just leaned on the seat proudly.

"I'm the best match to perform this role I have big dick energy believe it."

"My hero~" she played along.

"Once I conduct a whole plan, I will ask you to act along." This was going smoother than I thought, not only did I get to know who her crush was, but she trusted me enough for me to plan something stupid. This was fun.

"I see why she called you a fool." Emma suddenly said.

"Huh?" Oh right, that fortune-telling woman did say something like that.

"I didn't even have to ask you to do anything and you already jumped onto the bandwagon. I presume she wasn't a scam after all." Oh yeah, she ran away so fast it may have seemed like she was out scamming people out of their money.

"I hope it works out." She said taking a sip of her drink, it would I would be getting my 3 random stats and a health potion. We talked for a while until she had to leave, but we did exchange numbers and decided to meet up maybe someday next week to go out shopping.

After this meeting I went back home, thinking to myself.

"So there are bigger missions with time limits and bigger rewards." I came back home and started to ponder, Cupid was sitting in my room as I started to talk with the cat about the different approaches I could take to play Cupid or the Wingman for these two.

"In conclusion as the captain of this difficult mission, I think we should take the subtle approach at first, make Draken believe there is someone that is pursuing Emma, throughout his friends. Keisuke is gonna become my helper no matter if he wants to or not." Yes, he knew Emma and Draken, I just needed to convey the right words for him to relay this information to Draken instead.

"Then later we will strike, all the forces all at once. Make him believe that yes Emma likes me back, even if it's just a little." And then we let him hear how I will try to confess to Emma at a specific date, to give him time to outrun me in that matter. I laughed evilly while giving pets to Cupid.

"Michi, come down for dinner!" I heard mom say so I went downstairs.

Notes:

Hope you guys like the new picture I drawn~

Chapter 15: Pretty Instructor~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Wednesday Senju came to my class during the break to invite me to a hangout, I agreed although she asked me to meet her at our final destination because she had some matters to attend to before that, she just left me with a paper with the address written on it. After school, I grabbed some food, but when I was finally heading for my objective I saw a glimpse of Kisaki that was hanging with Hanma of all the people. I was shocked they were doing it so openly though my guess was because Kisaki wasn't yet part of Toman he had none to hide his relationship with Hanma with. I got curious regarding what they were chattering about.

"Change target." that's all I heard before Hanma finished his sentence. But he continued the conversation.

"Someone saw him with a girl." who were they talking about?

"How did she look like?" Kisaki asked, Hanma looked at his phone, but then his head suddenly turned and looked straight at me, he was contentiously looking at his phone and then back at me.

"That's her!" he said pointing at me, I tilted my head to indicate I was found in a confusing predicament.

Kisaki then turned his head, as soon as our gazes met his face turned sour.

"Tetta-kun~ what a coincidence~" of course I couldn't waste this glorious opportunity.

"You know her?" Hanma asked him but got totally ignored.

"Since you're here let me ask you a question." I just made a gesture with my hand that indicated I wanted him to keep speaking.

"Do you have a boyfriend by any chance?" I gasped loudly, this would be fun.

"Oh~ Have you changed your mind, that's why your asking. You finally decided to accept my feelings for you?" He got instantly angry, but Hanma just looked like he was enjoying a soap opera back home on a couch.

"No!" his voice I found rather cold.

"Then why do you want to know? Are you searching for a girlfriend for your friend? I'm not interested in giraffes tho." Before they could react I continued.

"No there is more to it, isn't there? Is that the person you like? Is this my fearsome love rival?" I just leaped and put Kisaki into a hug, to mark my territory.

"Tetta-Kun is mine!" only seconds in and he was already pushing me away.

"Let me go, you psycho!" I released him from the hug, only to whip out a tissue from my pocket and dab it under my eyes.

"So rude, all my love for you is nothing but sincere!" he didn't buy it.

"Can you just answer my question?!" I sighed shoving the tissue back into my pocket.

"I just got rejected, you think finding a boyfriend is like picking up stray cats from the streets?" Suddenly a phone was shoved into my face.

"Then what were you doing with this guy?" Hanma showed me a picture of Ryohei and me.

"That's basically the day I met him." I was so confused, why did they take his pictures, and what was this interrogation all about?

"And followed him home?" Why was he so interested.

"I'm not sure why this giraffe knows I followed him home, but he just let me borrow some manga books, is going to a guy's house a crime?" wait a moment here, from all the clues I got they were definitely keeping their eyes on Ryohei.

"Not sure what you think happens when you follow a guy home, I went to Tetta-Kun's house as well, does it immediately mean something happened between us? Aren't delinquents supposed to be against stupid social structures? You guys sound like old men stuck in the past." then I got an evil idea, I stepped away to get a better escape route.

"Also stalking a guy, I dunno that sound...GAY!" and I ran away not even looking back at those two creeps. Any more time spent here would make me late for my appointment with Senju. But I couldn't stop pondering about what they were talking about. By any chance were they trying to make Ryohei their target? Should I warn him someone was tallying him?

Then I saw Senju that was standing outside a gym? Of all the places?

"Let's go in!" she basically dragged me inside the building.

"What is this about?" I didn't like gyms, who wanted to be in such a sweaty environment? As I was dragged inside I not only saw Takeomi, that was as surprised as me, to find each other at such a place. But also Wakasa, wait by any chance was this the very gym he owned?

"Oh Senju's brother, sup... you look so much better, I think the shaving did its job." Takeomi just blinked at me, yes unlike his previous bum look, he shaved and lost the dark circles under his eyes. Now he made it seem like his life was back on track, was it because he cried his eyes out last time and decided enough was enough? Did I by chance trigger something?

"Is that your girlfriend?" I pointed at Wakasa which didn't even change his bored expression. Senju looked at me and then Wakasa then back at me as she finally let out.

"He's a man tho." I nodded.

"Sorry, your pretty face had me fooled... boyfriend?" Takeomi just sighed.

"Just a friend." I struck a thinking pose to show as if I was contemplating something, who would have thought that a mission would pop up.

'Would you rather expose Takeomi Akashi of hugging you, or tell Senju Akashi that you have other matters to attend to which you forgot about?' Ah yes, the system wanted me to act like a prick either way. I took the first option.

"Since you do have a friend that can hug you in the direst of your times, maybe you should refrain from hugging your sister-friends instead."

"This kid... I told you already that was a misunderstanding."

"Sorry sorry, I just like to mess with people."

"So Senju why did you drag this kid into my gym?" Yes, that's what I also wanted to know. Senju shot me a smile while explaining.

"I thought it would be fun if you could teach my friend how to fight." I couldn't believe her, she didn't even ask me whatever I wanted to learn how to fight.

"You never mentioned this to me." I crossed my arms, showing my sheer disappointment.

"Sorry, I somehow knew that you would refuse, but I thought that maybe if I dragged you here, you would change your mind." was I so obvious? But we never talked about anything like fighting and sport, where did she get the idea that I would despise it? I just stood there while one thought echoed in my mind.

"You thought a pretty instructor would change my mind?" She actually nodded.

"Come on, I know you will become a great fighter, and then we can become a strong delinquent duo!" Another person that just did whatever they wanted.

"This thing... becoming great at fighting?" Wakasa said as his eyes scanned me up and down.

"Doubtful." I mean I would become stronger with time if I could just reach over the 30 stats mark, but seriously I didn't want to involve myself in any fights.

"She looks like she neither has the strength nor the willpower." wow why was he taking this so seriously? To prove a point to Senju he tried to see my reflexes by throwing a punch, well I did manage to avoid it but at the sheer cost of the humility of falling down.

"Wow, not sure about the strength but she sure will confuse the enemy with her falling performance," Takeomi said while I just sat on the floor wondering what kind of gods I outraged. Senju outstretched her hand to help me back up.

"Is it only me that's seeing the sparkles around her?" Senju let out, as I looked around seeing nothing she claimed to have witnessed. Then I heard the notice widow sound. Oh, no.

'Would you rather take fighting lessons from Wakasa Imaushi or take fighting lessons from Keisuke Baji.' I read the specification, it wasn't like I needed to take lessons from those two constantly, just twice a week for 2 months. I didn't even think twice about my choice, I clicked on the first option.

"Sure I can take a fighting lesson from him, but I don't have much time to spare, so how about twice a week, for a duration of 2 months? You know as a run trial. I will save up money to pay for your trouble mister." His face was hard to read since his expression never changed.

"As long as I'm paid I'm fine with this." Great.

"How about a discount?" Senju was tasting the waters I see.

"You can't make my friend pay full price, right?" Wakasa just patted our heads?

"I can't believe I will have to deal with two brats now." Senju turned towards me.

"You got the discount." I wasn't so sure I did.

"But can't you think about coming more often? I'm not sure whatever 2 times a week is enough." I wanted to put time into completing the missions since nothing would change if I didn't raise the stats.

"Can't, I'm too busy talking with people... can't help I'm so popular~" I flipped my hair. Causing Takeomi to roll his eyes at me, the audacity.

"Your friend is really weird." was all he could tell Senju.

From then on we just booked me at random times, thru out the two months we agreed upon, I wrote everything down on my phone. When we finished Senju showed me her moves in the boxing ring.

Notes:

I don't know why I made Michi always think of Keisuke as that annoying friend, but I love this dynamic xD
Is there any characters you guys wanna see more of?

Chapter 16: Confession~

Chapter Text

As soon as I opened my eyes on Thursday morning I got jumped by another mission, this time the system wanted me to officially confess to Kisaki yet the choices were bland, didn't help that both had restrictions where I needed to complete them today. The first choice was to confess by putting a letter in his locker to ask him to come to the rooftop, the second was just as simple as asking him to follow me during the lunch break and confess in a secluded place.

I clicked on the first choice, I mean either someone asks you out or it was a challenge for a fight, you never knew until you reached the rooftop. My only preparation consisted of running to the flower shop during lunch and praying that the flowers wouldn't die inside my locker in this humid weather.

After school I was waiting for him on the rooftop, he was taking his time in fact which made me have an outlook on the school entrance to make sure he didn't dip on me. Once he came thru the door, his first reaction was to sight.

"I should have known it was you." well he didn't have to be this disappointed, it's not like Hinata was even attending our school, maybe he shouldn't have risen up his hopes all by himself?

I straighten my back and pulled the flowers closer to my chest as I yelled.

"Kisaki!" I was already playing a shoujo manga scenario in my head. I settled for some cheesy script I quickly wrote under one of the breaks.

"I have been thinking about you lately, about what we could be! So I decided to gather my courage and officially confess my love for you, so will you be my boyfriend?!" He was already pressing his temples.

"Why are you screaming everything out?"

"Don't they usually do it in the anime? Don't you find me a tad cuter this way? Doesn't my confession make your heart pound just a little bit faster?" He turned around ready to leave, but I leaped in and grabbed his leg, to prevent him from leaving this quick.

"No don't go I haven't finished yet." He had to suffer thru this a little bit longer.

"You can't give me just a tiny bit of chance? We could at least try to go on a date, how does that sound?" he tried to shake me off his leg but I held on tight.

"Come on~ What do you have to lose?"

"My crush seeing us together." Well, he did make a solid point.

"How about making them jealous, it could work right, don't tell me it's really that giraffe guy I have seen yesterday." He shot me a glare, I guess he didn't want me to believe he had a crush on Hanma.

"Then who is it, someone in our class?"

"No! Now let me go before I get angry for real." Somehow I got a bad feeling, that he really was pissed this time around. I released the prisoner that was his leg and shoved the flowers into his face.

"At least take the flowers, please~" He actually snatched the bouquet from my hands and walked away. What was his deal even? He didn't treat me too bad but blocked any of my approaches. Was my father as a lawyer that scary? Or did he see no benefit of dealing with me, outside my proclamations of love? I didn't care I just collapsed onto the ground and lay there for a while until I got a phone call from Emma.

"What's up?" Suddenly another mission appeared.

'Would you rather invite Emma Sano to an outing together, or go back home and finish your art pieces.' At any other point in time I would probably head back home to draw, but this whole ordeal made me feel a little bit empty, was I bothered by Kisaki rejecting me?

"Wanna hang together?" we both asked at the same time. I see that's what this was about. We came to an agreement on where to meet and I was soon on my way there.

We decided to stroll around the city, a nice walk in the raging sun. We talked about our hobbies, which made me realize how I could paint Emma a portrait. What better gift than something you made yourself. Yes, I could give Emma both handmade and purchased gifts so she could show them off to Draken. At first, he wouldn't realize what was going on, but once I dispatch Keisuke, that would become my messenger birdie on a mission to make Draken believe I have a crush on Emma. I could then dispatch Emma on a mission to act like she kind of liked me back but wasn't sure.

"I'm somehow of a genius," I said out loud.

"Why did you already come up with a plan?" I briefed her about it, and she seemed to love it.

"It's important to make him think, he's gonna run out of time. So I will send my friend-" she interrupted me.

"Who's your friend, you seem certain they know each other." right I didn't realize she didn't know about my friendship with Keisuke.

"Keisuke Baji, they know each other right? At least that's the kind of information I found out." She nodded and was quite shocked at the fact I knew Baji of all the people.

"How did you two meet?" I decided to give her some rough explanation of our first meeting, but her face became all weird, all smiley like she was anticipating something.

"Oh sounds like fate bought you two together~" I guess one could put it this way.

"What do you think of Baji-san?" she asked.

"Annoying." she seemed shocked.

"Why?" Yes, why did I find him this annoying wasn't he a character I liked in the manga, oh yes I remembered.

"He does whatever he pleases." then again I wasn't that much different in this aspect.

Emma must have spotted someone she knew because I heard her yelling out some names but didn't pay much attention. All I could see was this big doggie, that I had to pat. It didn't help that it came to me voluntarily and as I bend down it licked my face. I was wondering how I would get away with kidnapping the dog, I was patting it so long I may have tried to pick it up and run away with it, but I felt watchful eyes staring at me.

"It's not like I tried to kidnap the dog or anything." A total lie, but then I spotted a familiar face.

"Oh, Ryohei-Kun!" I guess my brain didn't register his alias which most likely Emma said because in my head Ryohei-Kun sounded the cutest.

"What?" he seemed surprised that I called him such. Oh, right I never briefed him about that to call him. He had to live with me calling him by his first name.

"Oh~ it's something going on between you two?" Emma was ready to find any signs of love I see.

"Yes, a shared interest for manga." I then looked at Ryohei and gave him a smile.

"So how many have you finished so far?" I tried to remember.

"I think I have 3 books left." I see Emma was having fun imagining scenarios in her head. I decided to warn him about the dangers lurking around the corner.

"Right there was something I wanted to tell you. Can you two get us a moment?" Pah-chin just looked confused the whole time. I grabbed Ryohei's wrist and dragged him to the side, so neither Emma nor Pah-chin could hear us. I tried to make him bend down, but he didn't understand what I was trying to signal to him, so I just stood on my toes while whispering to him.

"I think some weirdos are stalking your ass." He looked surprised and confused.

"What?!" well he didn't have to scream in my ear.

"Tone it down, maybe they are lurking around here somewhere, what I know it's just some giraffe-like guy had photos of us both on his phone. Then he started to interrogate me, asking me if I was your girlfriend or something."

"Why would he think that?" That's what I was wondering, if they stalked him long enough they wouldn't come to that stupid conclusion.

"I dunno, they saw us walking inside your house and thought something happened between us." He nodded, but I could see he couldn't connect the dots.

"Anyway I called them out on their gay behavior, but you should be careful, stay safe."

'Friendship with Ryohei Hayashi reached level 1." at least something good came out of telling him this. Besides I don't think they would pick him as a target to get rid of Pah-chin from Toman since he could stand his ground, I guess that was only a temporary suggestion because they thought he had a girlfriend? Because he most likely would be weaker protecting her? What a bunch of losers. I made myself angry thinking about this.

"You don't need to worry about me I can take care of myself!" Ah, why did he have to yell it so loudly, now Emma was giving me weird looks again. We walked back. Emma talked with the two until we parted our ways.

"I think I trust you even more in the love department." What why? I guess she could tell I was shocked, but she didn't explain.

"Keep your secrets," I said narrowing my eyes, but she just laughed at me.

"Maybe next time we should hang with other girls?" I thought that maybe Hinata and Senju could join our circle.

"Oh sounds fun, count me in." Well, I knew Hinata and Emma would get along just perfectly, I wasn't sure what Senju would think, but I decided to gather them all together, so in the future when I decided to have my sleepover it wouldn't be so awkward.

Chapter 17: New Missions~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was already July and it felt like I had no progress at all. My stats were still under 10.

Intelligence: 8

Luck:8

Endurance: 7

Agility: 7

Strength: 7

So puny. And in three days Takemichi would travel back to the past. Could there be a future Michi that I wasn't aware of? Should I consider asking him once he settles into saving Hinata ordeal? As I was pondering about it I was getting ready for school, but then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather work a part-time job at a maid cafe or convenience store?' Was there anything to consider, of course, I wanted to be a maid, a cute outfit, saying ridiculous stuff to the customers that came in, perfection! I looked at the specifications they wanted me to work for at least a month 2 to 3 days a week. Could I even get a part-time job, after all, I was only 13? Well, I could ask someone for help right? As soon as I made my decision and chose one of the options another mission popped up.

'Would you rather sew cosplay or casual clothes that you will display for a fashion show?' Was this system out of its mind? How was I supposed to find a fashion show that would accept clothes made by an unknown teenager? I chose to make a cosplay, could I even go attend a convention afterward?

I then decided to check what kind of rewards I would get from those long missions, training with Wakasa would give me at least 12 random stats with a potion that would raise one stat of mine for 12 hours, the one for working a part-time job would give me 10 random stats and a health potion, while the cosplay one at least 7 stats and face-changing potion that would work for 1 hour. I wasn't sure what I needed the face-changing potion for, but it did sound fun and trippy all the jokes I could possibly do, without people realizing it was me, excellent. It could also mean I could do a bank robbery.

The rest of the day went, as usual, annoying Kisaki just a little, like sending him kisses during school breaks which he got mad about. Pushing me to anticipate the day he would see me hanging with Hinata, I would totally tease him right after.

After school it was time for the first session with Wakasa, I was standing outside the gym contemplating my life choices, only for him to open the door while saying.

"Just walk in already, instead of looking like it's the last day on earth for ya." I sighed and finally walked inside the facility.

"The changing room is over there." He pointed me to the left. I nodded and changed to appropriate working-out clothes. That's when I spotted Senju that was already there fighting some dudes in the ring.

"Nice you could make it," she said as her brother was there as well handing her a towel, to wipe off the sweat from her forehead.

"Any chance I could change my mind right about now?" Causing Senju to look sad.

"Come on, think of us being an awesome delinquent duo, doesn't it make your heart pound with excitement?" I shook my head.

"You mean throbbing from anxiety." She pouted while stating.

"Come on you can do it, I believe in you!" I guess her encouragement helped just a little. And so began my 2-hour intense training, once I was finished I was just lying on the ground, causing Senju to kneel down beside me.

"Are you alright?" I shook my head in denial.

"This is the end of my line, tell my family I love them, goodbye world." I played dead while Senju started to fake sobbing.

"You have really bad stamina, but at least you're taking this seriously," Wakasa said, but then he added.

"Have you ever exercised seriously in your life?" I was supposed to be only 13, then again this body probably never did consider it was described as a sick child.

"Well...this body spent most of its life in either a bed or hospital, so not really." I picked myself up and a notification popped up, great a mission when I don't feel like moving what could it be.

'Would you rather prank Wakasa Imaushi, or say something stupid while mentioning Takeomi Akashi in your story?' I checked the rewards and found out I would get another Intelligence point by saying something silly while mentioning Takeomi. I chose the second option already having a ridiculous script in mind.

I took Senju's hands in mine.

"I'm sorry Senju there is something I must come clean with." She just looked at me confused.

"What is it?" I then looked away while continuing to make it seem like it was something that made me unable to look her in the eyes.

"I and your brother are in love, we were planning on eloping together." I heard Takeomi choking on air I guess, or his own saliva, whichever it was. He was having a serious coughing fit.

"Mister, you should smoke less, if your lungs decide to give up on you because of one kid's joke." I put my hands on my hips and looked at him sternly.

"To get scolded by a kid, way to go," Wakasa told him as he patted my head?

"Now go change and scurry away, take that troublemaker with you as well." He pointed at Senju as another mission popped up.

'Would you rather buy ice cream for Senju Akashi or buy ice tea in a coffee shop for Senju Akashi.' So this system really wanted me to buy something cold for her, didn't it?

"Let's go for ice cream!" I dragged Senju to the changing room as we were putting our clothes on she decided to start the delinquent duo topic all over again.

"We should totally make a new gang, us two as leaders." I guess she was confident in my leading people's abilities, but I had to differ.

"Sorry but that sounds like a lot of work, that would cause my anxiety levels to rise, how about we just join a gang that already exists. Someone that we do approve of." Somehow I knew the system sooner or later would ask me to join the Tokyo Manji Gang and I probably wouldn't be able to refuse.

"Sure but before that, we should be an independent duo that wears couple outfits."

"I guess we could." She seemed really excited and so we went off to purchase ice cream. As I was eating my matcha-flavored treat I came up with an idea.

"Listen Senju I will reconsider becoming a delinquent with you as a duo, but in exchange, if I ever want to make an emo band, you gonna have to join." She seemed deep in thought but then agreed.

"As long you give me the drums." Wait that's the position I wanted.

"I guess I can settle for the guitar then." I knew Hinata could play the piano, so the keyboard position would go to her. I wasn't sure if Emma would join, but I could try, by any chance would I be able to meet Yuzuha and drag her into my emo band as well?

"Oh sounds thrilling, what should we call our band?" I just said the first thing that came to my mind.

"SolarBlaze, because each one of the members is a sunshine worth protecting."

"Then we hire a guard and call them the sunshine protector."

"Isn't your vision stretching too far into the future?" she asked well what about her so-called vision then.

"You don't get to say that, since you're trying to recruit a person that hardly knows how to fight." Senju just smiled at me, witnessing her consuming her cold treat, it reminded me of something.

"Since the summer vacation is around the corner, how about we go to the beach together sometime soon?"

"Sure, let's take Wakasa, my brother and Benkei." Because I haven't met him I just asked.

"Who?"

"Oh he's also the same age as my brother, but maybe we should have someone younger, how about also inviting that Inupi guy? Is that what his name was, he sometimes hangs inside the gym as well it could be a good opportunity to know him better." Wow was I going to meet him before the Christmas arc, fascinating!

"Sure, it works for me. I can prepare some food for the occasion." We were strolling around until Senju saw something intriguing at one store's display and went inside. I waited for her outside but then spotted the Kawata twins with their soft fluffy hair. Right since Nahoya took my number he never contacted me, hence I never got a proper chance to thank them for bringing me home that day. I walked in closer but suddenly heard.

"Come on give it a try, after all the hassle you put me thru." what were they talking about, I felt myself hiding away from their sight listening in on their conversation.

"Ok, ok." Souya took up his phone and gave someone a call. Unexpectedly my phone started to ring at the same time. I took a quick glance at the display, it was from an unknown number usually, I wouldn't have answered, but since I gave out my number to so many people recently maybe it was just someone I forgot to add.

"Yea, who is it?" Was my to-go call opener.

"Is it Michi?" Wait by chance the one Souya was giving the call to was me.

"Yea and you are?" I felt like making him struggle just a little.

"Ah, it's Souya, do you still remember me?" I was about to tell him I didn't but that would probably be a little dishearting to him, so I changed my tactics.

"Is it the cutie with the blue like cotton-like candy?" I saw him struggle admitting to it.

"Yea." I think his voice cracked during this one proclamation.

"You shouldn't have called." I could see confusion all over his face as the only word he could muster was.

"Why?" to which I answered.

"Why call when we can talk face to face." I quickly ran up to him and tapped him on his shoulder.

"Yo!" Nahoya seemed as surprised to see me here, but suddenly realization hit Souya.

"You were teasing me weren't you?" His blushful face turned into a frown.

"Me, no, never, that's my least favorite thing to do." Sike, that was best Kisaki torment. I decided to shift the flow of the conversation.

"So what did you want?" I asked.

"Oh... thought we could hang together," Souya said, probably he wasn't ready for this kind of development to take place.

"How about right now?" Nahoya asked but I just shook my head, then Senju came to my side.

"You left your spot... oh are those your friends?" I wasn't too sure we met only for the second time today.

"Something of that sort...yes."

"Sorry she will put all my attention on me today." and she started to drag me away while sticking out her tongue at them both.

"Send me a message with the time you're available!" I screamed, confused why Senju reacted like this.

Notes:

For some reason I had a hard time finishing this chapter, but alas I'm free from this torment~ ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

Chapter 18: Sewing Buddy~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yesterday I got a mission to invite Sanju for a sleepover, which I did who wouldn't when you get 2 agility stats instead of 1, this time she had a blast trying on my clothes instead. She was surprised when she couldn't see any tags that indicated where I got my clothes from, so I just let her know they were all in fact handmade.

Currently, I was just laying in bed, my whole body aching from the workout from yesterday, didn't help that one of Senju's legs was on top of me and of course, Cupid joined the cuddle pile someday under the night. I reached for my phone that I left under my pillow and saw that Souya did indeed message me, mentioning we could go out together on Monday.

'Which time and where?' was my message back to him and then I saved his contact as Blue Cotton Candy.

I scoffed over Senju's leg and started to get out of bed. Cupid woke up at that moment, so he demanded I carry him downstairs for his breakfast time. As soon I came down I saw that mom was making pancakes, quite unusual since she mostly made Japanese-style food.

"Oh Michi, I thought you would want some, so I got a recipe from a friend." Wow yes, I soon as I woke up I did, in fact, had a craving for fluffy pancakes with jam.

"Thanks," I said as I decided to take out the plates, to prepare the breakfast table.

"How about watching a movie together today?" That did sound like a delightful thing to do to start this slow morning.

"After breakfast?" I asked which he agreed upon.

"Awesome, I will ask Senju if she wants to join." it was Saturday after all, she couldn't possibly have that much to do?

"I'm happy you managed to make some female friends as well." dad said while looking up from his newspaper.

"At least I have one female friend from my school so that's all good for me." Then I remembered how Souya wanted to meet up.

"Also I will be meeting someone on Monday." I usually let mom know where I was, so she didn't have to worry when I didn't come home right back from school.

"Who are you meeting this time?"

"Remember the twins-" before I could finish she said.

"Oh the blue-haired kid, could it be a date?" well he never specified it was a date.

"No, it's just a simple hangout." mother gave me a troubled look.

"Do you perhaps still think about the guy that rejected you?" well I never mentioned how I got rejected a second time.

"Well I got rejected again so... you could put it like that." she couldn't believe it.

"I mean it's hard when he's in the same class as me." And so easily teased.

"Yes, that would be difficult then." Mom said and dropped this topic, that's when Senju came down.

We ate breakfast and watched a movie that so happened to be Mean Girls, Senju left after that, and I had time to think about the cosplay I wanted to make. I thought about all the manga and anime I read, but it was hard to settle for anything since it felt like I had to make something that existed in this timeframe.

"Tokyo Mew Mew will do just fine, let's just go and purchase the fabric," I told my parents what I was up to and went to a fabric store.

"This is harder than I imagined," I said looking around presumably looking lost, which is most likely why he approached me.

"You look troubled do you need help?" I wasn't sure why Mitsuya decided to talk with me when he wasn't even an employer of this store, but maybe he just wanted to help a certain newbie.

"I was just wondering which fabric would be the best for my cosplay." I showed him the picture of Ichigo and he just nodded looked around and found something actually decent looking.

"Oh, thanks you're a lifesaver." A hero that will bring my desired stats much quicker than I anticipated. Ah, yes the so similar sound I will never fail to ignore.

'Would you rather ask Takashi Mitsuya about Tokyo Manji Gang or ask if you can buy him dinner in exchange for his help.' For once there weren't any violent tasks from the system, but why would I ask him questions about his gang? Or right he was in his gang outfit, I haven't realized that but I decided to go with the second option, I wasn't too interested to hear about the Toman business.

"Since you helped me out, can I buy you food in exchange?" Yes, he didn't have to accept since the mission only wanted me to ask him about it unless this mission had hidden requirements.

"It's alright." I decided to persist since the stats still haven't arrived yet.

"I insist." he backed away as I narrowed my eyes on him.

"Wait do you perhaps have no time today?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"I see, that complicates things." I whipped out my phone.

"Then just give me your number and we can see each other another day." he looked so confused but gave me his number anyway.

"What is your name?" I asked, to which his response was.

"Takashi Mitusya." I nodded and without realizing I said out loud my thoughts.

"Shall save you as Taka-chan." He looked like I just mugged him out of his number, but he probably was confused as to why I had already given him a nickname.

"Do you mind if I ask you some more questions about sewing, in text messages?" he shook his head.

"Great, the name's Michi by the way, Michi Hirabayashi. Considering you're busy I will leave you to it." I went to purchase the fabric he suggested to use that's when my promised stat finally arrived.

"Now I need to figure out how to get a job at a maid cafe. Do I just walk in and ask if they have any slots open?" Well, it wouldn't hurt to try. So I dragged my ass to one of them and actually asked for the manager.

"By any chance could you let me work here part-time?" there was no way this could be so easy right? The manager scanned me from top to toe.

"Perfect!" what what? I looked at him confused.

"One of our girls recently quit, so we were about to post a job advertisement, but this is easier. Do you have any experience in this field?" I shook my head.

"But I'm a fast learner."Would they believe it?

"Great just come in tomorrow we will sort everything out." Was getting a part-time job supposed to be this effortless? This felt suddenly like a walk in the park.

"At which time." he gave it some thought.

"Come at 10 we brief you about the contract." Wow, was he even aware I was like 13? Presumably because of my height he thought I was older, if he got disappointed tomorrow it was on him.

So I returned home to finish my cosplay project I would get those 5 stats today, but when I was working on it, I got a message from Keisuke, it was around evening time and the picture was of some fire.

"Did he really just set a car on fire and send me the evidence?"

'Would you rather compliment Keisuek Baji on the picture or prank call him?' Ah yes pranking I was off to ruin his day. I gave him the call and the first thing I said was.

"We've been trying to reach you about your motorbike extended warranty." he just sounded confused at the other end.

"What what? Michi what are you on about?" I just laughed at his reaction but this wasn't the only thing I thought about.

"You sent me evidence of your crimes, see you behind bars stupid!" and I hung upon him. I never thought that he would blow my phone with further phone calls and text messages. Was he really believing what I said? I just shrugged and muted my phone, but at some point, I picked up because the vibrations never stopped.

"What?" I asked but it wasn't Keisuke on the other end.

"No! Don't send Baji-san to jail." was Chifuyu crying? I just stayed silent.

"I knew you were trouble, a lawyer's daughter would also be uptight with the rules." I scratched my head.

"Are you dumb for real or this is some sort of prank?" Chifuyu just got silent on the other lane.

"You're not planning to?" he asked carefully.

"Geez relax, I'm not sure what got you so emotional today but use some of your brain juices please, I'm also his friend stupid, like I would send him to jail for something like this." I shook my head not believing this outrageous outcome of a single prank.

Notes:

Now Michi just needs to meet Mucho and Takemichi and from then on we can climb the ladder and finally have Draken and Mikey join the fun 8D

Chapter 19: Hangout with Souya~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Sunday not much took place, besides getting the job at the cafe which I still couldn't believe actually happened. The manager declared that I held a lot of potential and I wasn't sure whatever it was the systems doing, or did I actually had some kind of charm that made them consider taking me in even after I told them my actual age. I spent like an hour briefing the contract, even if I wasn't there for the money's sake since I was getting a lot of pocket money, considering my parents wanted me to experience everything I could. I still wouldn't let them exploit my ass this easily. But everything seemed decent.

The rest of the day was spent finishing my cosplay, it ended up with a few mishaps, but thanks to Mitsuya's tips I managed to sew the dress, all there was left to do, was making the accessories.
"Great!" I sent a picture of it to Mitsuya who was fascinated by my working speed. Sadly there were no missions present, but maybe on the outing with Souya, something was probably pop up.
On Monday after school, I quickly returned home, ate a decent meal and changed my clothes, and rushed to the meeting place. When I arrived Souya was already at the spot, waiting for my arrival. He was dressed casually.
"Were you here long?" he looked really nervous making me wonder if he had been sitting here for a while overthinking stuff, but he shook his head in denial.
"So where do you want to go?" I asked as he whipped out movie tickets, I took a closer look at the name of the show, but as one would expect the title didn't ring any bells in my head.
"What's the movie about?" he just softly smiled while saying.
"You will see." So we started to head to the movie theater he chose to his liking. We were walking side by side, I guess his nervousness must have taken over his ability to converse normally since all he did was ask the most mundane questions.
"What's your favorite color?" I just bluntly answered.
"Mint green." because this conversation was so dry, I decided to pick up a topic on my own.
"So how come your brother is not with us?" he looked at me confused.
"I mean we just hanging out as friends right?" I just wanted to make sure, but he just hung his head and said a soft.
"Yea." We reached the movie theater and I looked up all the banners that they had.
Nothing seemed familiar to me, so I still wasn't sure what we were going up against. I didn't feel like eating so we didn't purchase any food or drinks. Which probably was good, since we could purchase something yummier after the movie was done.
So we showed our tickets and walked into the salon.
"Here's our seats." I pointed out as we took our spots. There were some advertisements, but as soon as the movie started I could tell it was a horror film we were seeing.
"As long there aren't any decapitating scenes it is ok." I tried to assure myself. Horror movies could either be so disgusting it made my tummy flip upside down, who would want to feel sick to the stomach after a movie? Or they had so many plot holes I couldn't do anything but laugh at their sheer stupidity. The only scary thing was the loud sounds, but rather than scared you just felt annoyed as hell.
Wait who told this cute bean to go see a horror movie? Wasn't this a usual tactic for a date, in hopes the girl you like clings to you? I glanced at him wondering if I could get any answers from his sole expression. He must have felt my stare because he turned around.
Nah, maybe he just enjoyed watching horror movies you never know how the person is outside the plot of the manga, I looked back at the screen.
But then a jump scare arrived, I just jumped up from the sound but clenched my fits ready to fight the director, but then I heard someone screaming beside me? I glanced at Souya and the boy looked terrified. He was peeking from behind his palms onto the screen. I guess another scary scene popped up when I was distracted because he jumped in his seat and wrapped his hands around me, hiding his face in my neck. What was I even supposed to do in this situation? Do I just let him be, clap his back in assurance? Before I could outstretch my hand and pat his back he jumped back into his seat while saying.
"Sorry." It happened once more, but this time he was holding onto my arm. There was no way I could focus on the movie in those circumstances. Naturally, he was really embarrassed when we walked out from the cinema, but I decided to not touch on this topic.
"It looks like it will start raining." Although the weather was sunny when we walked in, it was already chilly and some dark clouds were hovering in the sky were coming closer, but I had a craving for something sweet, then I saw the boba shop.
'Would you rather buy boba for yourself and Souya or go to a Korean barbeque place instead?' where was I even supposed to find one, and seeing the weather change we would probably be stuck there until further notice.

"Let's grab some and call it a day." boba it was I offered to pay for his since he paid for the movie tickets already, at first he refused but I insisted, because equality.
"Can I at least walk you home?" I nodded and we started to head back to my house, but on our way the rain started, it wasn't just small droplets but actually pouring down. There was hardly any shelter here, so I grabbed his hand and made a run for it. He tried to ditch me as soon we reached our destination.
"You're not going anywhere in this pouring rain!" I said while pushing his ass inside.
"Oh you two got stuck in the rain, wait here I bring the towels." was what mother said and she brought back two towels.
"I don't remember the weather cast saying anything about heavy rain." I then looked at Souyas clothes, which were drenched.
"I will lend you some clothes, so you won't get a cold, let's go upstairs," I swear I saw my mom giving me thumbs up when we were going up. I ran to my closet, thankfully I had some oversized shirts, so I handed him one and then gave him a pair of really stretchy sweatpants.
"I hope they will fit." He sat there all bewildered. I grabbed some of my clothes to change into and said to him.
"Now strip." I left him after saying that, I decided to change in the bathroom upstairs. Upon returning I knocked on the door.
"Are you finished changing?" Souya just yelled.
"Yes!" and I walked in.
"Oh great it does fit, but why is your face all red, did you already get a cold?" I asked and felt his forehead.
"I'm alright, don't worry about it." He moved away from my hand so I left it at that, was he still embarrassed about clinging to me during the movie perhaps?
"So..." I didn't want to send him out in those conditions outside.
"How about we do something fun~," I think his face became even redder, or was it just my imagination.
"Let's play Uno." I picked up a deck, why was he sighting with relief?
I think we spent some a half-hour playing before Souya said.
"What's that?" he pointed at a box where I decided to keep my paintings.
"Oh my paintings, want to see?" He nodded and so we stopped our play session for a while.
"They're really pretty." was the only thing he said, I really felt like teasing him, but I shouldn't, too precious to touch. I looked outside the window to find that the rain was still pouring outside there being no signs of stopping.
"At this point, I think I may need to send you in my clothes with an umbrella." He looked outside and nodded.
"Unless you want to stay over." I playfully patted my pillow. But wait Michi didn't we just establish that we shouldn't tease this cinnamon roll? He had this weird look on his face, but then his phone rang so he picked it up and walked to the hallway excusing himself for a while. He closed the door for privacy, but I decided to eavesdrop, so I pushed my ear against the door but picked up just one phrase.
"Brother pick me up, this is literal tigers den." I couldn't keep a straight face when he came back.
"So who was it?" I asked while covering my mouth to not show I was grinning like crazy.
"Nahoya wants something from me, so he will come back with clothes and pick me up." I was pretty sure I heard a different story. But after some while, Nahoya did really show up, with clothes and umbrellas, and off they went.
"I knew it, you scared this poor soul away." I couldn't believe my mom.
"Mom I did nothing of such! Your daughter is innocent." Dad came after hearing the commotion.
"What's going on here?" he asked as mom just smiled and stated.
"Nothing, nothing." she waved him off and so I decided to finally finish the cosplay, which I stayed up late to accomplish.
"Finally!" I by mistake yelled in the middle of the night. But I couldn't believe they wanted me to spin some kind of wheel to dedicate which stats I would get from this mission.
So after this, my stats looked something like this:
Intelligence: 10
Luck: 9
Endurance: 9
Agility: 8
Strength: 8
Why did I have a feeling that something would happen when I reached all stats to level 10? That was a strange thought to have, and so I went to sleep.

Notes:

I tried my best writing this, hope you guys like it („ಡωಡ„)
Coming soon, Mucho~

Chapter 20: Guardian Angel~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Tuesday I decided to take a bicycle to school which I wasn't aware existed, only when my mother mentioned how I haven't ridden it for a while and it was catching up dust, did I decide to pump some air in the wheels and make some use of it. Besides, it would have been easier to get to my part-time job which began today.

All my lessons went by without a hitch, disappointing me in the fact I didn't get any missions, I was so close to reaching my goal, but it still seemed so far away.

At work I was assigned to a senior maid that had spent some time in this establishment, it was fun learning the silly chants and doing it with the other maid to the customers, felt like innocent fun.

"That was exhausting," I said while finishing my shift. I decided to grab some food to eat because I knew I wouldn't be able to reach home without collapsing. But I was snacking on my Udon in a nearby restaurant, and unexpectedly another mission decided to pop up.

"Awesome, what is it?" I read the description and my joy transformed into sudden anger.

'Would you rather, reach this location, or this one?" It was showing me spots on the GPS function letting me know how long the journey was and to best to do it on my bicycle.

"What the?" I asked myself and clicked on the specifications, which were clear in telling me this mission had to be completed today. I chose a random location since both of them had the same estimated time of arrival, there was nothing much to go for. So that's how I ended up riding my bicycle outside of Tokyo, somewhere in the middle of nowhere.

"My calves are going to be double the size at this point." my legs were so exhausted, that it didn't help that I booked a training session with Wakasa tomorrow.

"You can do it, imagine the 3 stats that be yours once you accomplish this." I tried to give myself a pep talk, but soon after I must have hit a pretty huge rock because I went flying with my bicycle.

"Great." I checked my body, but everything seemed fine, no broken bones just scratches from hitting the ground. I could feel my knees and elbows sting, I probably scrapped them pretty badly didn't I? I looked down and saw blood.

I shook my head and picked up my damaged bicycle which probably was unusable at this point. I dragged it a few more steps to my final destination.

"Now let's see, where exactly I am, so I can give dad coordinates to pick my ass up." I tried to access the GPS function, but it wasn't working abruptly a notification was flashing before my eyes.

"Important Mission: Catch a ride home or sleep here and return home in the morning." I clicked on catching a ride home, but no cars were on this abandoned road, what kind of joke was this? Exhausted I sat down, the bicycle light was still on, so maybe some passerby would see me? I think my consciousness drifted away for a moment, but then like five minutes later I heard a loud scream, taking me back to reality.

"HEY!" I looked up only to see a familiar face, I could swear I saw the holy light lighting behind him.

"Do you need help?" Mucho asked.

"Yes please!" I said delighted to see him here. He come out of the car, stretched out his hand, and helped me off the ground then took my bicycle and put it inside his car trunk.

"Hop in." He said as I went to the passenger seat. Thankfully it all worked itself out.

"So what's your address?" Was he offering to drive me all the way to my house? Lucky. I told him my home address, and he nodded and started to drive back to Shibuya.

"What were you doing in the middle of the night on this road?" What was I supposed to say? Decided to tell him half the truth.

"My friend told me they would drive me home, but instead dropped me off in the middle of nowhere." Well, it was true I didn't want to come there voluntarily. So I felt like I was tricked, don't say the system planned this, so I would meet Mucho? Couldn't it come up with a better solution?

"Maybe you shouldn't consider them as your friend anymore." Why did he give me those reliable big brother vibes? Then suddenly another notification popped up.

'Would you rather flirt with Yasuhiro Muto or tell Yasuhiro Muto that he must have been an angel.' What crappy choices, I sighed and clicked quickly on the second option. I put my hands into a prayer pose while saying.

"Thank you, I'm not sure what would have happened if you didn't come along and offered me a ride home. You must be a guardian angel sent by the heavens. Halleluja." His face seemed troubled like he was maybe concerned for my well-being.

"Are you sure you should trust me this easily? I could be a serial killed for all you could possibly know." I shook my head, coming up with an excuse on the spot.

"Someone with such a gentle face, could never." He hit the brakes suddenly and looked straight at me.

"Me gentle face?" His expression hasn't changed but I could hear by his voice tone how ridiculous he found me at the moment.

"Missy, I think you should take off your rose-tinted glasses and face reality." I gave it some thought, but how was I supposed to take him seriously with his big brother vibe oozing off?

"But, you don't have any ground to stand on with your statement. Think about it you're been concerned for my safety since the beginning, how I am supposed to see you in a bad light in those circumstances?"

"I could be faking it." Why was he so adamant, didn't he like to hear that he was a kind person, well I decided to push thru.

"I would be able to tell if you did." yeah could you beat that MISTER?

He sighed in defeat and started to drive again, the rest of the ride was pretty chill and quiet. I couldn't believe I ended up fighting with this guy about something so silly on the first day of our meeting.

"We're here," he said while pulling up. I nodded but first decided to whip out my phone.

"Gimme your phone number." he glanced in my direction while stating.

"I don't need any phone numbers from bratty minors." or so he says, but he hangs with Mikey and the company, last time I checked they were all still minors.

"I need your number so I can properly thank you in the future." we both glared at each other, I guess he tried to intimidate me into letting this matter go, but I would use my stubborn powers and win this staring contest.

"Stop being so stubborn!" I said and finally, he gave up and handed me his number. But was it really?

"What's your name?... no never mind I will just save you as My Saviour." I wasn't sure whether I could trust him at this point, what if the number was fake? I decided to dial the number he gave me, staring at him in the progress.

"For real?" he asked, I hit the call button, and soon his phone signal echoed thru the car.

"You pass." he just rolled his eyes at me and walked out to unload my bicycle.

"There," he said.

"Thank you so much! God bless your kind heart." I yelled as he drove off, I dumped the bicycle in the yard and walked inside.

"Michi where have-" Dad stopped mid-sentence.

"What happened to you dear?" his annoyed face changed into a kind one, dad's concern made mom come running from the kitchen, when she saw my wounds she ran right back and returned with a first aid kit in her hands. She made me sit on the couch while dressing my wounds.

"I fell from my bike, but a kind stranger gave me a ride back home," I said while thanking mom for helping me with disinfecting my wounds. I received some bandages and bandaids, making me seem like I received some stern beating.

"Just be more careful next time." I got forehead kisses from them both and now when they could finally rest assured I was safe they went to sleep, but I stayed up to eat some food.

"Will Senju let me off the hook?" Wakasa would probably not care that much, but Senju either would become worried or convince me to keep pushing thru.

I went to sleep in hopes of better tomorrow.

Notes:

Probably will have Takemichi or Yuzuha with Hakkai appear next~
Will see :3

Chapter 21: Keisuke and Senju reunion~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Wednesday I went to school, however, dad had to drive me there, because I could hardly walk. My parents insisted on the fact that I should be staying at home, but I was stubborn and refused. I didn't think anybody would care about my injuries until during the break I heard Kisaki ask me.

"Geez, what happened to you?" He had this strange smirk on his face, was he happy because I hurt myself or? I looked at him confused, but he gave me a splendid opportunity to mess with him.

"Are you...perhaps worried about me?" His facial expression changed quickly as if he knew he messed up.

"I knew you liked me, even if it's just a tiny bit. I'm so touched." I let out some sobbing-like noises, to make it seem like I was overwhelmed by joy. I even made sure to smile more afterward, acting like my injuries didn't matter anymore, since my crush talked to me. I was giggling to myself but it was mostly because I found it funny how he always let everything slide. Did he find my presence entertaining? Was there a certain reason for his behavior? Sometimes you wanted to find out what was going on in someone's mind. I tried to approach him after school but he ran away, it's not like I had time to chase after him, because my session with Wakasa would begin shortly. I walked to the school gates ready to leave, but I heard motorcycle noises.

War flashback, war flashback, run Michi run! That was what I was thinking before a bike cut my escape route.

"Yo!" Yes my nemesis Keisuke. Before I could respond, he asked.

"Oh~ Did you get into a fight after I gave you all those useful pointers?" he looked like a proud father.

"Do I look like a fool that would get myself into stupid fights?" Chifuyu was with him as well.

"I bet you fell from the stairs." Since I sometimes complained to him about me falling way too often no wonder he got that somehow right.

"What do you two want? I'm in a hurry." My time was running out and I didn't want to arrive late, even if I was thinking of asking Wakasa if postponing this training session could be perhaps possible.

"Let's hang out!" He was all smiley as if he believed I wouldn't refuse.

"No can do, I have important matters to attend to." I didn't want to reveal too much, what would his reaction be if he knew about my delinquent speed run that was organized by Senju?

"Can't you ditch?" I just shook my head.

"I already spend money on it." Just shoo, go away.

'Would you rather tell Keisuke Baji where you're going or join Keisuke Baji and Chifuyu Matsuno on their epic adventure?' This system wanted to see the world burn, I was certain.

"Spent money on what?" I just sighed knowing there was no easy way out of this.

"Someone decided I needed to learn how to fight, so I'm taking lessons from someone they know, today is my second training session." Keisuke seemed happy at first, but soon his eyebrows frowned in disappointment.

"So you refused my offer, which by the way was for free? But instead, pay someone else to teach you how to fight?" he brought his face closer to mine.

"Listen, you look like the kind of teacher that will pick up fights with random strangers and then push me into the fight claiming field experience is the best teacher, like no thank you!" He was now glaring at me, but Chifuyu decided to take my side.

"Sorry, Baji-san but she has a point."

"Betrayal." was all I heard him mutter under his nose, but then I saw him being deep in thoughts. Leaving me with a perfect window for escape.

"I really need to go guys!" But then I felt Keisuke's hand on my shoulder.

"Jump on, I want to see who is more fitted to be your teacher." was this kid for real? I knew that even if I refused he would probably make a fuss and follow me behind on his bike. At least I will get a free ride, and no more running late.

"Okay, but you better behave yourself over there." So we drove off as I showed Keisuke the way to the gym. They found a nice spot to park their bikes and inside we waltzed in.

"Waka Waka." He looked confused probably because I said it twice, but today this was his new official nickname given by yours truly.

"Sorry, but some annoying tails attached themselves to me." he glanced at the guys and shrugged it off.

"Could be potential clients, maybe." At least he saw some profit from it?

"But is that really what you want to call your friends?" I couldn't stop myself from saying.

"Not friends, minions." which caused Keisuke to put an arm around my shoulder while saying.

"Excuse me?!"

"You're excused." We stared at each other until I finally said.

"Yea yea a friend." Senju came running and she put me into a hug, but then she looked at Keisuke.

"You seem strangely familiar." Senju gave it some thought on her own, but after a while she said.

"Baji?" I guess that sparked his memory somehow because he suddenly said.

"Senju right?" I stepped away.

"I guess you two know each other, have fun catching up," I voiced and slipped away to speak with Wakasa.

"Any chance we could postpone this training session today?" he quickly resorted to saying.

"No can do." I sighted, should I just run away, I really didn't feel like dealing with this. But then I heard another notification coming thru.

'Would you rather do the training pass or hang around Keisuke Baji for the next 24 hours?' I clicked on the first option in the speed of light.

"I never felt so energized." An obvious lie, but fake it to you make it? I ran to the changing room, but when I came out I witnessed how Keisuke and Senju were still chatting.

"Are you jealous?" Takeomi asked spawning from nowhere.

"Don't you have something else to do than spewing nonsense?" I saw how Keisuke introduced Senju to Chifuyu next.

"Let's begin before I chicken out," I declared to Wakasa.

And so the next 2 hours of training passed just like that, I couldn't believe that Chifuyu and Keisuke stayed that long, I think I saw them trying out their strength against Senju and then even Takeomi.

Once I finished I received the last stat I needed for this splendid moment in history, all my stats reached 10 and I was overjoyed, but then a strange message appeared on the screen.

'Would you like to proceed?' the only options I had was yes or no, but no specifications about what would take place.

I sighed and just decided to go for it. But suddenly the system gave me a notification that said.

'Exhaustion incoming.' why did it suddenly feel like I was about to bleed from my nose? Wait this was the splendid opportunity to do this, what I once read in a post.

"All hail Satan." Wakasa looked at me confused so did Takeomi, but I must have freaked them a little bit when blood came pouring from my nose and I smirked for having accomplished this endeavor. Following I think my legs officially gave up on me.

"What's going on?" I was about to face plant the floor but Wakasa that stood nearby caught me.

"How many times will you fall?" he asked as I held in my nose.

"As many times, as I need apparently." like I would know the reason for this occurrence, I was as confused as anyone else, I may have been a little clumsy before but not on this level.

"Senju can you call my dad to pick me up?" I needed a nap, I saw Senju going to the changing room to retrieve my phone. At least one good thing came out of this, I got to use Senju's lap as a pillow while I was waiting for my father to come.

"You're really weak," Keisuke said again causing my brows to furrow in anger.

"You're repeating yourself, you better stop or I will leave bloodstains on your school uniform." His mother would probably be furious about the bloodstains since uniforms were indeed expensive, I saw him back away.

Once dad arrived he took me home.

"Michi I know you said that you would start to exercise to get healthier but you shouldn't take it this far of collapsing." I agreed with him.

"Yes, I will be more careful next time around." As I was finally resting in bed and my nose-blood was over, I decided to check the system. There had to be something behind this proceed button, right?

"Let's see." I started to look around if there were any new buttons available.

"Wait what's that? Memory core?" I clicked on it and the description basically said.

'You unlocked a new feature which makes you see the most important memories the system implanted in others of Michi Hirabayashi.' Well, there couldn't be that many people that had memories of me, so I decided to check them out tomorrow when I felt better.

Notes:

Me: *trying to finish writing the next chapter*
My brain: Imagine Kisaki and Michi's wedding where Keisuke is one of the braids maids
Me: (≖ ͜ʖ≖)

Chapter 22: Memory Core~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mom refused to let me out of the house the following day, it was a perfect opportunity to laze around and see who had memories of smaller Michi from the Memory Core feature. Most were from family members, I watched how Michi was sent to hospital on multiple occasions, and how often she stayed at home. But then I came across Kazutora's memory so I clicked on it and watched it.

"Yo! Twin!" Oh yes, he did say I called him my twin, didn't I? I apparently reached out a stuffed animal to him while saying.

"Let's play." I smiled, but he refused, but apparently, that didn't stop me from being really annoying and begging him to play with me.

"I see... I can't take no for an answer." Or that's how the system made it seem. Next, I scrolled around, there were also memories of people like Michi's grandparents. So far I didn't have the chance to meet them. I looked at the memory and saw fields filled with sunflowers, but also corn, then I realized even if it was their core memories of me, everything was played from my perspective. Did the system want me to watch everything to know what to answer if someone asked about certain topics I was supposed to know about?

"Omg if I visit my grandparents here I can run around the cornfield? Awesome!" Then I looked further down and saw a memory from Kakucho? What was this guy doing here?

"Do I dare see it?" I decided to go for it. Evidently, it was a memory of us being something like childhood friends? What kind of cheesy fan fiction was this system trying to write now? I clicked play.

"When I grow up I'm going to marry you!" I think I gagged at how unexpected a turn this took, at least it wasn't me that said it. I just took the flower Kakucho was holding.

"I will earn enough money to keep you healthy." I couldn't do anything but put my hands into my palms, sighting at how stupid this was. I guess the system planted this memory into his head making it seem like it happen before he became an orphan.

"Poor guy, the system fooled around with him like this, should I at least bring him flowers and apologize?" Yes, his brain was messed with, but I was convinced that no matter what romance plot the system built for him, his only love was Izana.

"But if Takemichi was his childhood friend and I was his childhood friend, does it mean I theoretically met Takemichi before?" I tried to find his name, which I did. I clicked on it, but it was only a short clip of us being neighbors? But we never really spoke to each other beyond that point. Wait did it mean that he was living here? But I never saw Takemichi and his friends this whole month I was here. I had to investigate.

I decided to ask for some snacks, so mom brought me peeled and cut-up apples.

"Thank you," I said as she saw how I didn't move from my bed at all.

"You want me to bring you something?" She asked, I glanced at the mangas that I still haven't finished that Ryohei had lent me.

"Can you get me those mangas?" I asked as she handed them over.

"Makes sure to rest, I will be going out to the supermarket." I nodded, deciding to keep watching those videos to see what else intriguing I could find. Once I heard mom walking out the door, I continued my search.

"Let's see if there are any other memories of Kakucho." I clicked on the next clip, but it was just us two having fun as little kids usually did.

"But there is nothing here when he ended up in the orphanage," I told myself realizing that by systems setup we probably lost contact after that. I tried to see if there was Kakucho on my relationship list.

"Oh, his name actually appeared itself here, after the upgrade." I clicked on it and our relationship was described as such.

"Michi never visited Kakucho after he was sent to an orphanage because she was admitted to hospital frequently, the cause being her poor health. Her parents didn't allow her to leave home. Tragically both parties thought the other had abandoned them, and haven't talked to each other since." Oh no, I wouldn't let the system write some stupid tragic drama using me.

"I decided I will meet that tall beanpole and reconcile?"

Next, I decided to see if there were any memories of Kisaki, considering how we went to the same school and class there were bound to be some memories he held of me right? I clicked on the play button but the only memory he had of me was sitting alone and crying.

"Wait why I am crying? Won't he assume that's what I do often?" I caught myself red-handed and had to remind myself that crying often isn't really something to be ashamed of. Did the system think I would get Kisaki to like me if I showed him my vulnerable side? Or did it think that tears could activate his 'I want to protect this person' instincts?

"Let's see if I can find anyone else I recognize." I finally realized there was a search button, so I started to write all the characters' names I could think of. But there were only two guys that fit the bill.

"The Haitani brothers?" I was shaken, weren't they a lot older than me? Why would they meet up with someone that was like 12 or less? I decided to watch the video clip but it wasn't anything I expected. They looked like they were even younger than I ever seem them appear in the manga.

"But if they're so young, what would that make me? A toddler?" I decided to watch it anyway.

"And now I will summon my servants, and have you wiped away from earth's surface, you insolent peasants!" What was I even saying to other kids?

"Darkness will come and swallow you whole because I the most powerful entity on this planet will make you pay for your insolence." why was a toddler talking like an edge lord? I think I saw myself wiping blood from my nose and the two of them running away screaming.

"Demon!" the two Haitani kids yelled while scurrying away.

"I mean this time I don't feel that bad, but what is the system even planning? Is this some kind of horror movie from their perspective?" Was the system trying to make those two psychos fear me?

"I mean there is no way you can write a romance story out of this." I realized.

"The system hates them both, amen for their pitiful souls." Yea it would be probably hard to hang around them, but there is one thing I wanted to do in this lifetime. Play with Ran's braids.

"Let's add it to my to-do list." I nodded and decided to make a mental note of it.

"So I need to get to know where Kakucho is and apologize, do I buy flowers?" Going empty-handed just made me feel like I wasn't sincere enough.

"So how do I get to know where he is." I just knew Taijiku was hanging around Yokohama, but it's not like I wanted to go there without any directions to follow, since he was a famous delinquent there was at least someone that should know which school he was going to.

"I could ask Keisuke, but I doubt he would be keeping track of other people. In this case, I should ask Kisaki if he knows anything about Kakucho." that seemed like a possible plan since he probably had some kind of network of people, that would help him right? I guess the best outcome would be to ask Takemichi's friend, oh no I think I forgot his name, he was after all a walking delinquent encyclopedia. But I still haven't met him, wouldn't it be really awkward if I tried to talk with him?

For the rest of the day, I was just resting and reading mangas, but then another mission popped up, this time it didn't give me any choices to choose from actually it was a more simple mission.

"Schools exams are around the corner, depending on how much percent you get on the test the different rewards you get." What the system meant was that if I perform better I will get more stats and bonus rewards.

"Let's start studying then!" I was pumped to get the most out of it.

Notes:

Next time I should draw Senju and Michi together *^*/
Anyone expected this development?

Chapter 23: Uniform for Deliquent Duo~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Friday I got a message from Senju informing me that tomorrow we are going on our beach trip, so I should have my swimsuit ready. Also, she sent a picture of the uniform she thought we should wear as a duo until we got associated with any viable gangs. I looked it up but it was just a Brahman gang uniform with the sakura flowers on the sleeves, the one she wore in the manga.

"Wow, how come this garment is already a thing?" Was she really serious when she wanted me to become one of the leaders of her gang?

"It's pretty, but does it really have to be in black?" I send her a message. Quickly a response came in.

"You don't like wearing black?" she asked as I answered.

"Yes, I would prefer more colorful colors." suddenly I got a sketch of the same uniform but in white, with black and pink details.

"Oh, so we are like the opposite of each other, awesome." that actually looked quite cute in my head, like a duo of twins that wore the opposite colors. We could become like Wakasa and Benkei where we are an awesome duo covering for each other, why did I start liking the delinquent pair idea?

"Aghhh Senju got into my head." I started to prepare for school, and I decided to arrive ahead of the schedule to have time to talk with Kisaki.

When I arrived at school I saw how Kisaki was already sitting at his desk, I guess he planned to take school more seriously despite his gang activities because the exams were approaching.

"Tetta-Kun!" I said approaching him.

"I see you came to school today." to which I playfully responded.

"You noticed my absence yesterday, how thoughtful." He tried to shoo me away but I decided to give it a shot.

"Can you do me a favor, pretty please~" I tried to make my voice sound truly soft and gentle.

"Why would I do anything for you?" What could I even offer in exchange I was pretty sure this guy was loaded with money.

"I won't bother you for a whole week, how does it sound?" he seemed skeptical but shortly said.

"I guess I can hear you out." I sighed in relief.

"Could you find out which school a guy named Kakucho goes to?"

"Why do you think I would know about some random guy's whereabouts?" I decided to share some information that I wasn't supposed to know yet.

"I heard some rumors about how he is famous in the delinquent circles. I think he was referred to as Brawler." Kisaki seemed to recognize the alias I gave him.

"How do you even know the guy?" Why did he want to know?

"Childhood friend." he stared at me not believing what I just said.

"What?" I asked.

"But if you're two are childhood friends why don't you guys keep in contact." I wasn't sure why he needed to know every single detail behind my request.

"I think there has been some kind of misunderstanding between us two... so we haven't seen each other in years... what are you jealous?" As soon he heard the last part he glared at me.

"I guess I will help you."

"Because you love me so much?" I giggled to myself making it seem like I was a little bit embarrassed, but he retaliated.

"If you have someone else to bother, you will stop wasting my time." to which I responded.

"I think I finally figured you out, you're just a cute tsundere." Then suddenly the teacher came in.

"Hirabayashi, stop flirting with your boyfriend and go back to your seat." was what our Math teacher told me. I quickly returned to my place but laughed at how red in the face Kisaki was from hearing this.

After school, I was in another rush for the second day of my joyful part-time job. This week I also had another shift on Sunday, hence why Senju booked our beach adventure for tomorrow. Thankfully the weather forecast said that tomorrow's weather would be perfect for sunbathing.

The shift just flew by, I was welcoming customers, making food and drinks, and drawing cute characters on people's food with ketchup and all the silly chants. It was hilarious seeing people struggle, but I was above them in the level of cuteness.

Once the shift was over I was ready to return home, to start studying for my exams, but bits of lilac hair caught my attention. I squinted making sure I got the right person, but yes it was indeed Mitsuya in flesh.

"Taka-chan!" I yelled getting his attention, I was running up to him until I saw that he was with someone else, the Shiba siblings of all people. That's when I heard Yuzuha saying.

"Oh~ when did you get such a cute girlfriend Takashi?" she hit his elbow playfully, wait she called me cute, I was flattered. Unlike his sister, Hakkai's reaction was different, he seemed mortified as if his best friend just betrayed his trust. Wait did I just see tears forming in his eyes? I came closer, pretending like I never heard what Yuzuha said.

"Is your friend okay?" I asked Takashi, but he suddenly said calmly.

"Wait you two, stop jumping to weird conclusions, she's not my girlfriend." He tried to keep the situation under control.

"She's not? But you allowed her to call you Taka-chan." Hakkai said, I guess because it wasn't directed to me he could speak, but he looked like he was about to enter a hysteric state. Yet I had to correct him on that matter.

"Excuse me, but I was the one that allowed myself to call him that, right?" Mitsuya just nodded, did he perhaps never stop me, because he could sense I was a difficult person to handle? Maybe I was oozing a westerner aura, intimidating my opponents with my eccentric behavior? I shrugged I didn't need to know the reason. Hakkai didn't dare to speak back to me, was he seeing me as an enemy of Mitsuya's attention, but couldn't speak to me because I was a girl? I suddenly got an idea for an evil plan.

"Actually it's good to see you here Taka-chan, there was something I wanted to ask you." I put two of my arms around his and dragged him away. Letting him know it was a private matter, not really but I wanted to scare Hakkai a little.

"Oh okay." Mitsuya seemed confused but tagged along.

"Is she planning to confess her love to Taka-chan?" Yuzuha asked, causing Hakkai to be even more on the edge. I once again pretended to not have heard her, but I was amused by her conclusions.

"So I was thinking since you're so good at sewing, how about accepting a commission from me?" I questioned while he looked at me dumbfounded like he was expecting something else to happen. I just wanted to help a struggling artist, why do it at a bigger establishment when I knew someone that could use the money instead?

"I know you're busy but I will pay you for your work." He nodded considering taking my request.

"What exactly do you want to be made?" He asked.

"Oh, my friend just wanted us to wear kinda matching outfits." I showed him the pictures on my phone.

"And you want me to make it for her?" I nodded, as he patted my head.

"That's cute of you to do." Why did I suddenly feel like I was treated like a little kid?

"But why the secrecy? You could have as well said it in front of those two," he said while I just smiled in return.

"Sorry sorry, I couldn't help myself, have you seen your friend's reactions? He seems like an easy target for bullying." He sighed hearing me say this.

"I need to ask, is that how you show interest in people?"

"What?" was the only thing I could say.

"I think you shouldn't take it too far, they may not realize you like them this way." Wait wait, did he try to tell me I liked Hakkai? But from his strange observation, it would mean he was also trying to imply I had feelings for Kisaki.

"Teasing people because their reactions are funny and having feelings for them is not the same," I said.

"Keep it up and you someday will find yourself liking the person you keep teasing." why was he acting like a relationship guru all of sudden?

"Yeah, yeah whatever," I said but I recalled one detail I missed.

"So remember when I said I would buy you food as thanks, now it is the time, I will not let you escape." Mitsuya wasn't sure this was a good idea but I insisted.

"Free food, who doesn't want free food?" he reluctantly agreed. We went back to the Shiba siblings.

"Listen, guys, I'm kidnapping Taka-chan with me," I said now pushing him away from them both. It looked like Hakkai wanted to say something but couldn't so he tugged his sister's sleeve.

"You two decided to go for a date?" Yuzuha asked, she seemed to have the time of her life. Did she think that if Mitsuya had a girlfriend Hakkai would spend even more time with her instead?

"Maybe~" I then asked Mitsuya.

"So what kind of food do you enjoy eating?" I thought I would be safe, but these two followed us all the way to the restaurant and even took the seats at our table. I sighed, I didn't predict they would gatekeep Mitsuya to this extent.

"I will only pay for Takashi so don't think about putting your food on my bill," Yuzuha assured me she had the money, but Hakkai seemed to want to pay for Mitsuya's food instead.

"If you pay for his food, I will ask him to come alone next time around." He took my threat seriously and backed down.

"I can't with you guys." I guess I as addition was beyond Mitsuya's capacity to handle. Suddenly Yuzuha declared.

"Despite what my brother thinks I support you two." She told Takashi making him spew water he was drinking.

"Oh, honey~ You should be more careful," I said giving him a napkin, which caused Hakkai to hug Mitsuya because they were sitting beside each other.

"Don't leave me!" I couldn't stop myself from laughing.

"You guys are funny!" suddenly Yuzuha decided that I was the perfect person to join her friend circle.

"Let's exchange numbers and be friends," she said joyfully while whipping out her phone.

"Sure!" I was excited to add another girl to my group that I would drag to my sleepover, now when I met all of them, all I needed to do was prepare a shopping trip together. However, something unexpected happened.

"Let's exchange numbers as well," Hakkai said while looking away in another direction. Both Yuzuha and Mitsuya were surprised but I guess also proud of his achievement. I reluctantly accepted, why did I have a feeling he was planning something in his head? I was trying to look him in the eyes, but he kept avoiding my glance.

"Suspicious," I muttered to myself. I talked mostly with Mitsuya and Yuzuha, despite Hakkai's previous show of courage it seemed like he couldn't bring himself to say another sentence, but it was fun teasing him once in a while.

Later when we went out of the restaurant we parted ways and I returned home.

Notes:

Next chapter, Inupi and Benkei, let's go~ ヽ(o＾▽＾o)ノ

Chapter 24: Beach Day~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Saturday I woke up at 6 o'clock since our group wanted to arrive pretty early to snatch the best spots on the beach. Mom helped me prepare my stuff, I tried to leave my spy cameras at home, but my father convinced me to bring them along, even if I knew they would get in the way. Since he got to know how many of my new friends were delinquents, he brought even more cameras and record devices. By 7 a car pulled up, and Wakasa emerged from the passenger seat. He took my bag and put it into the trunk of the car.

"Oh~ So gentlemanly," I said as he rolled his eyes at my compliment, rude. I waved my parents goodbye, but they must have been shocked I knew so many adults. I opened the back door while Senju scooted over closer to Takeomi, making me realize the one driving was Benkei.

"Hello stranger, you're going to have a blast having me in your life, the gods have blessed you with my awesome presence." Senju agreed with me wholeheartedly, but Wakasa and Takeomi begged to differ. As we drove off Takeomi said.

"Her head is filled with mischief, so you better be on your tiptoes." Was Takeomi looking out for his homies or slandering my name? I wasn't too sure. Benkei just laughed, I caught him staring at me from his front mirror, his expression looked confused as I caught him staring at me, he probably couldn't figure out why Takeomi was so wary of me.

"Just because you were added to my victim list, it doesn't mean that everyone will make the cut, you're special," I said sending him a finger heart.

"I'm overjoyed." by his tone I could tell he was sarcastic. I decided to shift the topic.

"Didn't you guys say we would have another person joining, where are they?" I couldn't see any car following us, and we were already packed like sardines so I doubted we were on our way to pick him up.

"Inupi decided to take his bike there, he said something about making his friend tag along." So not only would I meet Inupi but Kokonoi too.

"I see." then the ride continued as normal, we listened to the radio and the oldies were sometimes singing to Japanese I never heard in my lifetime. I must have dozed off in the middle of the car ride because when we arrived Sanju had to wake me up from my slumber. As soon as I walked from the metal can I stretched my body. Inupi was already there with Kokonoi waiting for us.

"What are those?!" I yelled as I noticed how the blondie came to the beach in heels, wouldn't it be difficult to walk in on sand? Maybe he was planning to go bare feet from the beginning?

"Heels?" he looked so confused, maybe I was a little too direct.

"Wow, I could never wear those." that seemed like a fact at this point.

"But it's not that difficult." Wakasa approached me and handed me my bag.

"This kid would most likely fall each passing minute in those shoes... resulting in tragic death." Wow, he didn't have to take it this far.

"I wouldn't die... there is always an option of taking off the shoes." Kokonoi just laughed at our exchange.

"I can totally see you tripping and breaking your neck." Takeomi was trying to get back at me, didn't he?

"I bet you will fall at least once today." The tripping trick seemed to work only when around handsome guys, I could conduct this much since when I was alone, I never had such problems.

"Oh no! I bet you're right!" Takeomi was taken aback at my quick acceptance.

"Have you finally accepted your circumstances?" Wakasa asked as Senju put me in a hug.

"Don't bully her, she's just built differently." Is that how she planned to console her friends?

"I bet a higher existence is causing this, why I think so... because I only fall around single guys... what could it mean." Wait, was the system really making it into some otome game? Senju that was aware of how many boys embrace I was already in, was also considering this possibility. Kokonoi was again finding our talk amusing.

"Stop overthinking bizarre stuff and let's go find a good spot." We started to walk, there weren't many people around. I took a spot beside Senju, but Takeomi decided to flee away from me, taking the furthest spot away from mine. I was taking out the stuff from my pockets when Inupi took a spot beside me and Kokonoi was next to him. We made a whole line of towels.

"What are those things?" Kokonoi seemed curious.

"Just a camera or two." he seemed a little mortified, I took off my dress next as I had the swimsuit underneath, I think I saw Inupi covering his eyes cutely, but he sighed in relief when he saw my swimsuit being on. Then I heard the notification.

'Would you rather put sunscreen on Seishu Inui or Kokonoi Hajime?' Why did I have a feeling that it would be easier to apply it on Inui than on Kokonoi? I chose the first option and decided to start some banter.

"So is Inupi your real name or some kind of alias?" he nodded his head.

"It's an alias, my real name is Seishu Inui." yes this was good, for a starter.

"You can call me Michi." I wonder whatever Kokonoi was calculating something in his head because he suddenly asked.

"And your surname?" I wasn't so sure what he needed that for.

"Hirabayashi." He gave it some thought and as he was distracted by his mind, I decided to take action.

"Want some suncream?" I asked Inupi, and he nodded his head. He really seemed like a guy of few words.

"Let me put it on you-" before he could refuse I jumped onto the opportunity, put some cream on his back, and helped him spread it. I wasn't too sure whether he was indifferent or was too stunned to speak, but he didn't complain.

"Oh like the famous lawyer." he must have put the cameras and lawyer part together or did he gasp loudly because I was touching his friend? I could feel his stare, but suddenly I felt his hands around my waist.

"Let go of my friend!" he tried to drag me away.

"Don't worry you're next on my list. Let my hands do wonders to you!" I then poured the cream on him, it looked like unlike him Inupi didn't feel like interfering. We ended up wrestling each other, I had a hunch he wasn't using all his strength, but I soon accepted my defeat.

"Okay okay, I will let you be." I let him do it on his own, but it was fun messing around with him as well.

"Congrats you made it upon my 'people that's it's fun messing with' list." He looked at me.

"Sounds like a nightmare," he added.

"Don't worry you can now create a therapy group together with Takeomi,... if that's still isn't enough there is this guy named Tetta Kisaki and Hakkai Shiba." he looked at me like I grew three heads all of sudden.

"Wait a moment... Hakkai? You know him too?" I guess they were already associated with Taiju.

"What's the problem in me knowing Hakkai?" I asked.

"Isn't he like shy around girls?" I guess they must have met.

"Really?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"I would refrain from involving yourself too much with him tho." Was he looking out for me?

"I don't want you to meet Tanju!" he admitted while looking at me.

"Who's that?" I asked.

"Hakkai's brother... he can't control his temper, but if he beats you up to a pulp I will lose my money." Inupi seemed really confused about how we arrived at this topic.

"Why would you lose your money?" Inupi decided to question.

"Don't you see, that famous lawyer is her father, she strolls around with cameras even to the beach, if Tanju ever beats her to a pulp, she will sue his ass with all the evidence she would gather, we will lose all our money! She's a walking red flag!" His demeanor suddenly changed.

"Please never meet Tanju! I beg of you!" was he crying because he imagined all his money flying out the window just by the news of me knowing Hakkai? I patted his back awkwardly.

"I will try?" After this whole spectacle, I returned to my spot, I was sunbathing until Senju decided to go out into the water. I think we splashed in the water for like 1 hour before we became hungry and decided to eat the sandwiches my mother made us.

As we were all eating I spotted some foreign women in the distance.

"Yo big guy, want me to talk with these women and score you a date?" Takeomi choked on his sandwich. Benkei asked astounded.

"You mean me?" I nodded my head.

"I believe you have the best shot at it, you got the muscles and height to impress them I hope you at least know some English." I send him a thumbs up.

"Where did you guys even find this kid?" Benkei asked as he was perplexed about my idea, I decided to explain.

"It all started with a toilet stall, and a simple request of holding hands." I guess they haven't heard this before. Senju was laughing while holding her stomach.

"I said yes because I was curious who would ask for such a thing." Kokonoi just looked at me questioning my sanity.

"What do you want to hold hands as well?" I asked him as he just scoffed at me.

"Rejected yet again," I said while taking a bite of my sandwich.

"Again?" Takeomi asked, he seemed curious.

"I mean you rejected me as well." to which his answer was.

"I don't think that counts because you weren't serious." I release my trap card.

"If I was, you would accept?" he proceeded to flick my forehead.

"Who wants to date a snooty brat?"

"You're right, I shouldn't date someone that will leave my side at the ripe age of 50 caused by lung cancer." Senju covered her mouth in shock.

"I'm not sure whether I should be insulted or impressed by your resolve to date someone until marriage."

"Why not both?" Wakasa then turned his attention to Senju.

"You sure you want this kid to be your duo in anything?" Senju had my back, even if the adults around her didn't agree.

"She's funny." I was so touched someone appropriated my humor. Although I asked Benkei again if he wanted me to fix a date for him he refused. So next we were building a sandcastle with Senju, somehow Kokonoi and Inupi joined, but decided to make their own, sparking some kind of competition between our teams.

'Would you rather build the best castle you can think of or destroy the competition's work?' I was against cheating only good sportsmanship was accepted under this roof. We worked really hard with Senju to make something amazing. We did build a castle that reached our waists.

"Phew, that was an intense workout." We all took a quick dip in the ocean and decided to go for ice cream all four of us. But as we were enjoying our time, suddenly some buzzing flies approached us.

"How about you two girls, hang with us rather than those two losers?" Did they really believe it was how you got a girl's attention, by threats? I saw from the corner of my eyes how the other three were ready to stir a fight but I stopped them by saying.

"You guys really believe this is how you pick up chicks? Bu intimidation and insulting their friends, actually for all you could have known this could be one of my brothers." They were too stunned to speak.

"You two reek of insecurities, only losers would call other losers. You should feel confident when asking someone out." then I glanced at their posture.

"And what is this weird posture? Do you really think it's sexy to look like your riding a pony, hunching over like this? You two are sure you want to score a date? Or just came here to try to intimidate poor girls that came here to have fun?" I straighten up their backs.

"You need to have a good posture, smile, or at least make a sexy smirk, who would want to see your frown? Are you here to fight?" I gave them a second glance and now they looked so much better.

"See that pretty girl, now go get her number or say some pick-up line, but a tasteful one." They were frozen in place.

"Ready set go! But go only one by one, girls don't want to see you in packs. What are you wolves? You can play your bad boy role, but don't be a shit bag." One of them walked carefully to the girl's side, and after some banter, he excused himself and came back to us.

"It worked." I nodded.

"I'm proud of you my student. You can go out into the world with your new experience." We left them to it and returned to our spot.

"That was really unexpected," Kokonoi said as he was still stunned by everything that happened.

"We were ready to fight them, but you pushed him to score a date I'm impressed," Inupi said. Senju decided to share the story with everyone else. We were here until late evening, this trip was so much fun I wished we did it again.

Notes:

Kakucho coming soon, and then after him it be Takemichi and his gang 8D
Anyone you would like to see more of?

Chapter 25: Recruiting Mitsuya~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once I was done with my part-time job on Sunday I decided to dispatch my plan of making Draken confess his undying love for Emma into motion. I have been sending single flowers to Emma regularly since that day we met since bouquets would be a stretch, today I even dropped off the painting I was working on. Thankfully neither Mikey nor Draken were present at her residence, good if he didn't know what his rival in love looked like, he may have accumulated just a tiny scare.

"I mentioned the flowers to Draken recently, he was curious who the sender was, but I told him it was a secret." Good, that was a good move taken by her.

"Now you can brag about the painting to your brother, hopefully in your crush's presence," I instructed her to brag about all the things she obtained from me. Gotta make the man jealous, I guess it never worked for Emma before because Draken could tell no one was serious, so now I would cause him to tremble in his boots.

"You really seem to have planned even the smallest of detail? At this point, I doubt you're a fool more like a whole strategist in love." Emma said and that was a comment I decided to accept.

"Thank you, next we should invite them over to a karaoke place, I hope your brother Mikey will join us, we can then instruct him to drag Draken alongside him." I nodded I decided the best time would be on Wednesday or Thursday since we planned to celebrate finishing writing the exams.

"You want me to invite him now?" she asked as I shook my head.

"We should use the element of surprise, we will invite them once we are at the spot." She nodded trusting me fully in my bulletproof plan.

"What needs to be done today is that I will let my trusted birdie spread rumors that someone has a crush on you."

"By saying trusted birdie you mean Baji?" She asked as I nodded.

"Yep and Chifuyu as well... is there anyone else your crush is close with, besides your brother, by chance maybe I know them?" I was hoping for her to say his name.

"Hmmm... I guess Mitsuya they're pretty close."

"Is his full name Takashi Mitsuya?" Emma nodded her head.

"Great I know him too!" I was pumped, maybe Mitsuya would be the better matchmaker.

"Why do you know so many of my brother's gang members, first it was Baji and Chifuyu, then there's Peh-yah as well, and now Mitsuya." she gave it some thought.

"Don't say you know Smiley and Mucho too?" since I wasn't supposed to know their aliases I just remarked.

"Well you could describe their appearance to me, maybe it will spark my memory."

"Smiley, fluffy peach-colored hair-" I cut her off since that was too easy.

"Is his name by any chance Nahoya Kawata?" she nodded her head.

"Then I know him, but I'm closer to his twin brother." or at least I spent more time with him.

"Then Mucho, tall, muscular, blonde undercut hair with bushy eyebrows and turquoise eyes." I nodded my head.

"Muto?" I asked his name in one of the messages but never got to the topic of repaying him since I had so much going on already.

"Yes, yes..." she said being shocked at the fact that I knew him too.

"I'm surprised you know him also, he's a person that seems hard to approach." I decided to share my story.

"Oh well he's my savior so..." the more I spoke the more astonishment appeared on her pretty face.

"Saviour, it's hard to imagine."

"He's really nice, gives off this big brother aura. He gave me a ride when I fell off my bicycle."

"That settles it you know all the captains from Mikey's gang, the last person you met with me is Pah-chin."

"The guy with the fluffy doggo?" I asked as she nodded.

"I wonder what they will think when they realize they all know you." I just shrugged my shoulders, I was out here just doing my missions.

"I will call up Chifuyu now and proceed with the plan."

"I think they're having their gang meeting right now." I had to take my chances. I started to call Chifuyu as soon as he picked up the first thing he dared to say was.

"I'm surprised you're calling me Michi."

"What are you feeling neglected as my friend? Do you want me to shower you more with love?" It was free real estate to say the sweetest of things.

"Who's the sweetest boy I know? Cinnamon roll, Pumpkin pie, Sugarplum." He didn't dare to utter a sound thereafter. So I had to wait for a solid minute to finally hear him say.

"Michi, just tell me what you want!" Suddenly I heard a lot of scuffle on the other end of the call, I think I heard my name being spoken on repeat, once it calmed down, Chifuyu finally asked.

"Yo, how many of our gang members do you even know?" I stopped, did just one mention of my name cause a stir in their gang hangout?

"Emma made me realize that I knew like every captain of your so-called gang." to which he added.

"Geez you even know nearly every vice-captain as well, the only ones that don't know you are the fifth vice-captain and of course the leaders of our group. Some people suspected you were sent by another gang to spy on us." I rolled my eyes.

"Can we meet up, after you're done coming up with the most nonsensical conclusions?" What else would they come up with?

"Sure, sure I really want to hear from you how this happened." Chifuyu seemed excited.

"Just the most common human interactions, take Keisuke with you and ask Taka-chan to tag along." Chifuyu sounded confused but we decided on a meeting place.

I was sitting at some park waiting for their arrival, only to witness a bigger group than anticipated. Not only were the three guys I asked for here, but also the twins, Hakkai, Peh-yah, and even Mucho.

"What's with the party?" I asked confused to why so many people wanted to see me.

"I and Mucho just wanted to make sure that you're not a spy from another gang," Nahoya said having that smirk on his face that made me wonder if he was angry.

"So in your head, you think someone would entrust such an important mission to a klutz such as myself?" I then grabbed his hand on placed it on my arm.

"You feel it, no muscle whatsoever! Like what I am gonna do? Annoy the information out of you?" Nahoya then nodded.

"Sounds like a plausible possibility." he just laughed when I glared at him.

"Such a cute individual as myself couldn't be a spy." I resorted back and looked at Keisuke for backup.

"She can't be a spy guys, she likes me too much to betray my trust. Actually, you should join our gang Michi! You can be under my division then!" He put his arm around my shoulder.

"I don't even know how to fight-" before I could give him another excuse he cut me off.

"But you're learning how to fight from the 'White Leopard' he must have seen potential in you if he decided to train you right?" I sighed in defeat.

"Senju made him train me, also I'm too busy to attend sausage parties." Nahoya started to cackle at the last part.

"So what did you want to talk about?" Mitsuya asked, oh right I lost track of my original mission. I stood up and dragged him away from the others.

"What's with the secrecy?" Nahoya asked, was he again getting suspicious of me?

"Shush, I have something to say only to him!" I yelled back.

"Taka-chan you've just got upgraded to my partner in crime."

"What kind of crime would you like to commit even?" What could you possibly call this?

"Fraud." he looked concerned for a moment.

"Don't think too much into it, just do as I say." I showed determination on my face.

"I'm listening." Good, that was good, that he thought I was too much too handle so he couldn't refuse.

"Subtly tell Draken that someone you know has a crush on Emma and will try to confess their love to her soon." Mitsuya was hesitating.

"And who could that person be?" he asked.

"Me," I said giving him a cheeky smile. He gasped loudly getting attention from the other guys that were still staring in our direction.

"Wait so let me get this clear you're doing this for what? Have Draken confess to Emma?" I nodded my head.

"I knew you would be the perfect assistant to my plan."

"Do you really think that would work?" He asked me, he probably knew Draken more than me, but I knew I could see this plan thru.

"Don't worry posing as I'm there to steal his girl before his eyes shouldn't be that difficult."

"Actually why not I want to see if you will pull this thru." We suddenly did a fist bump and returned to the group.

"What was that about Taka-chan why do I feel like you two became closer?" Hakkai was now hugging Mitsuya while glaring at me.

"Because we did." I stuck my tongue at him, and as he was dramatizing my response, my head turned to Angry.

"Souya, why haven't you messaged me since we last saw each other?" Why was he refusing to look at me?

"I was busy." Was his response.

"Oh right the exams are around the corner, how are your studies going?"

"Good." This conversation was going nowhere.

"Ryohei-Kun, if you have time I can return your manga to you today."

"You have finished all of them?" He asked as I nodded.

"But wouldn't that mean that you will let him into your house?" Keisuke questioned as I reluctantly nodded.

"No, I should be the first one to have the privilege." What for? What does that even accomplish?

"Sorry to tell you this, but Souya already beat you to it. Nahoya and Mucho also know where I live."

"Betrayal! We're going to your house right now!" Chifuyu suddenly demanded. I wasn't happy with this outcome, but I had no might to deny him, beside a mission just popped up.

'Would you rather run away in this situation or ask the others if they want to visit your house?' I clicked on the second option.

"Sure, whatever, who else is coming?" Mitsuya said he had something to do, Hakkai of course followed him, Mucho didn't feel like joining. So it was Chifuyu, Keisuke, Ryohei, Souya, and Nahoya who were left. We walked to their bikes and I made sure to let mom and dad know we would have guests.

"Come ride with me," Keisuke said as I stepped away.

"No thank you, I will join Souya instead." at least I could trust him to not give me another heart attack besides he knew which way to take.

"Take the lead with your brother, no one else knows my address," I told him as Souya nodded, so we drove off. Once we arrived they parked their bikes in our driveway.

"Welcome home~" was the first thing I heard upon entering.

"I'm home~" I responded back but then added.

"With guests."I let them all in, and I then guided them upstairs and into my room. Before I walked in tho, I opened the door, making sure I wasn't standing in the door frame. As I predicted this cat tried to launch itself onto me, causing my fall.

"Not today," I said catching him midair as it was wagging his tail in anger because it failed his mission.

"Maybe you should release it, your cat looks pissed," Keisuke said, but I dismissed him.

"I told you already this cat is not normal." I had a conspiracy theory, I was sure this cat was sent to me by the system.

"It may look cute and fluffy, but only strange ideas pop in its head." Keisuke didn't seem to believe it.

"It's probably just like any other cat." I decided to shatter his reality.

"I don't know, does Chifuyu's cat steal stuff from people around his age and then bring the said items to him, in a deliberate scheme to then trip one of the persons onto the other?"

"Wait are you for real?" Nahoya asked as he was cackling again, at this point I must have been some kind of comedian in his eyes.

"No, it doesn't," Keisuke admitted, I handed the cat to him. And walked to the spot I left the manga books and handed them over to Ryohei.

"Thank you for lending me those," I told him, but then I saw in the corner of my eyes how Keisuke let Cupid go, and now it was dashing from one corner of the room to another like a madman, causing disturbance for everyone. I tried to catch him, but he dashed at Souya and attacked his leg, causing him to fall. I wasn't even sure how I managed to be the one to save him from falling.

"There you go, are you happy now?" I asked both Cupid and Keisuke, I could swear that cat winked at me yet again.

"Jail time for the kitty." I let Souya go and picked up the gremlin that was trying to win me over with its cute eyeballs.

"You're not allowed to attack Souya, let Keisuke be your next victim."

"Hey!" Then mom brought some snacks for the guys, and I thanked her. They stayed for a while, Ryohei asked what kind of mangas I liked saying he would come dropping off the next volumes, suddenly it became a manga community discussion where everyone was giving me tips on what to read next. But then the topic suddenly shifted to my part-time job.

"Wait you're already working?" Chifuyu asked as everyone was shocked.

"What kind of place would even give you a chance?" Nahoya asked.

"A maid cafe." Nahoya then looked at his brother smirked and then looked back at me.

"Tell us the place and time we will come to see you there!" I sighed and gave them my whole schedule. I didn't think they would stay over so long, but they did.

"How about we stay over?" Keisuke asked as Chifuyu tried to drag him along telling him how bad of an idea it was.

"Just go, you have school to worry about tomorrow."

"Does it mean it's okay if it's some other day?!" I pushed him out of my house myself.

Notes:

Kakucho, Takemichi Mikey and Draken are on the way ~

Chapter 26: My Dear Childhood Friend~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

During breakfast, mom decided to have a conversation about yesterday's incident.

"I wasn't aware you knew so many boys Michi." How do I tell her all of them are most likely delinquents and I knew even more dudes?

"That's only the tip of my friend circle." She was even more astonished now.

"Did the boy that rejected you, were in yesterday's crowd?" We're dwelling back on that topic yet again? But I shook my head in denial.

"How about dating one of those boys that came over?" Suddenly I wanted to know if there was someone they liked more than the others.

"Oh, who would you promote as a candidate?" They both were deep in thought.

"The blue-haired guy." So mom voted for Souya, I glanced at dad.

"How about the blonde kid with an earring?" Dad was rooting for Chifuyu I see.

"Maybe once I'm done with my part-time job and training sessions will I consider my options, for now, I don't have much time." They nodded.

"But shouldn't you have fun and relax more during summer?" Dad asked.

"I rather put my summertime on spending time with Kazutora." I would pay him a visit tomorrow and he would be ultimately released on Saturday. Somehow dad managed to get custody of him to our surprise. I wasn't so sure how Kazutora would feel while finding it out. Maybe he expected this outcome, but perhaps he was waiting for his mother to change her attitude towards him. I chased these thoughts away and finished my breakfast.

"Yes I guess he will need a lot of care from us." dad admitted.

I decided to arrive at school earlier, I wasn't sure if Kisaki would fulfill my request this quickly or actually at all, but I could at least give him a chance to speak with me before class. Surprisingly he was already in the classroom when I arrived, was he waiting for me? I was about to approach him but a mission popped up.

'Would you rather ignore Tetta Kisaki for the whole day or ask him whatever he will go on a date with you once you get a high score on your test?' I checked the rewards I would be granted and since I needed Intelligence to get better scores for the other mission I was given, I had to proceed with the second option.

"Tetta-Kun, how is my favorite moon child doing?" I wanted to squeeze his cheeks. I never thought that I would see shock appear on his face, what a nice variety of emotions, usually he was angry or indifferent.

"What?" he uttered.

"I asked how you were doing." he suddenly gave me a paper that had a school's name and its address.

"I fulfilled my end of the deal, now it's your turn." I took the paper he gave me.

"Just one more thing..." he didn't look too pleased that I was still disturbing him.

"How about making another deal, if I do really good on all the exams how about going on a date with me." I sent him a kiss and wiggled my eyebrows.

"I don't want to get more involved with you." That was what he said. It was time to use provocation.

"You don't dare?... Because you know I will ace everything with flying colors? Is this how much trust you have in my studying abilities... I'm touched." I think it worked.

"Okay, let's bet but you need to get 90% on all subjects. However, if you fail you will have to do something for me instead." we shook hands as an agreement, somehow I was positive I would win so I didn't even enquire about what he wanted me to do. Classes went by, but on the last one, I expressed to the teacher how I didn't feel good so he sent me home. Presumably, I got this privilege because of my dark illness history. But rather than heading home, I went to Kakucho's school, stopping on the way to buy flowers. I was waiting in front of the school gates for a while.

"Excuse me, is by chance a student named Kakucho in school today?" I asked one of the passing male students. But someone else heard me and conveyed.

"He should be coming out soon." I nodded and waited for him when he saw my face he was astonished. I cleared my throat which got hoarse from all the nervousness I was feeling, but before I could utter any other sound I was picked up like a sack of potatoes.

"What's the meaning of this?!" I yelled to which his response was.

"I will explain later!" He was running someplace.

"Why is your hand on my butt? Get it off!" What kind of scenario was this?

"I need to keep your skirt in place so it doesn't fly up." I facepalmed.

"Maybe if you just let me walk on my own two feet you wouldn't need to resort to this?" he didn't seem to listen, but then I received a mission.

'Would you rather resist Kakucho's grip or by "mistake" touch his butt.' Since I felt evil for being dragged away like this I chose the other option and with my free hand, I patted his butt softly.

"What the?" he yelled.

"It's revenge!" We arrived at a park that had benches. He finally placed me back on the ground.

"Care to explain now?" I tapped my foot in distress, but then I glanced at the flowers that I held onto so dearly.

"Take those, I wanted to say sorry for not being there for you in the most difficult part of your life." He took them gently, being shocked by my words, I guess his explanation could wait.

"So what happened to you?" I asked pointing at his scar. From what I calculated the system wanted it to seem like I never knew about his accident and the death of his parents.

"Wait you never knew about my circumstances?" He asked as I nodded.

"I was constantly in and out of the hospital and only recently did I get better." The system never specified what kind of sickness Michi seemed to have, but I guess I was now healthy? He sat on the bench looking devastated.

"Then why did I think you abandoned me when you weren't aware of anything?" Poor guy, it was because the system wrote it that way, for some spice possibly.

"So why did you come to find me out, weren't you also thinking I abandoned our friendship?" he looked like he was about to cry, but I needed to go with the script I didn't want to seem indifferent. So I tried to think how I would react based on all the circumstances that the system presented to me.

"I won't lie I did for the longest of time, but recently I realized that something else must have taken place, so I dug up some information and found out you are an orphan? So I apologize for not being able to be there for you, that's all I wanted to say to you today." I was suddenly put into a hug.

"So you thought about me all this time?" It was hard to lie thru my teeth in this situation.

"Yes..." I patted his back but just wanted to escape, maybe bury myself underground.

"But we can't be what we used to be." Oh, great, what kind of drama was he trying to stir now?

"I'm a delinquent and you could get hurt if you hang around me." I pulled away and actually squeezed his cheeks in anger.

"Listen here you little shit. Do I look like I care? Maybe you should ask me for my opinion, instead of acting out some soap opera?"

"You were much cuter when you were younger." I wasn't so sure what made him say this, but it was defamation to my name.

"Objection! I'm always the cutest I can possibly be." I pouted, this time it was he that pinched my cheeks, but I guess I made this atmosphere less sappy with my outburst.

"Also I really do not care, I have like maybe 20 other friends that are delinquents." It was probably less, but I didn't care to count them all.

"Are you planning to become one yourself?" I guess it could appear like it was the case then again, the same could have been said about Emma. But unlike me, she had a brother that was involved in a gang, although I would soon get one of my own.

"Not really, but there is that one girl that seems to deliberately try to make me join a gang." he nodded and I decided to shift onto another topic.

"I guess you don't have a phone?" he shook his head, he probably used the money he had on other necessities.

"That's troublesome I wanted to give you my number, so we could hang out sometime." Well, it was time for a sugar mommy move.

"Then I will buy you one." he was in total shock.

"You don't have to." I narrowed my eyes at him.

"You can't refuse, it's for my own convenience. Also, I can put my paycheck onto those expenses." I tried to sound as threatening as possible.

"Over the years you became more daring it seems." I guess all he remembered about Michi was sparkles and rainbows.

"Furthermore if you're ever struggling with anything just visit me." I wasn't aware of his financial situation, was he still in an orphanage, or did he get adopted? Or was he living under one roof with Izana? I didn't feel like inquiring about such details right now. I wrote down my address and phone number.

"Here you go," I handed him over the piece of paper.

"Are you sure you want to put so much trust in me?" Why were so many people trying to look out for me? I had a pretty stable head on my shoulders, thank you very much.

"Says the person that once confessed he wanted to marry me." Yes, I went there, he must have remembered that incident because his face turned red.

"You haven't gone around and told it to everyone?" Who was everyone?

"Maybe~ What do you want to back out on your promise?" He just froze in place, I waved my hand in front of his face. Only then did he grab it and yelled.

"It was just a little kid's nonsense!" Wow, he didn't have to take this so seriously. But his reaction made me wonder since he looked so much up to Izana would he actually go to him to ask for his marriage blessings?

"So you want that promise to be forgotten in time?" Teasing people was becoming a new hobby at this point.

"Yes... wait no..." to which I responded.

"You do realize I'm just messing with you?" he looked at me, betrayal portrayed on his face. We talked some more after this, but then parted ways on a good note with a promise that we should meet someday soon.

Later I was passing a Taiyaki stall, realizing how I never tried this treat I decided to buy myself one, that was until a mission popped up.

'Would you rather purchase 10 Taiyaki or 10 Ramen bowls next door?' What was I even supposed to do with 10 ramen bowls? It's not like I would be able to take them home, was the system trying to make me into charity...?

So here I was with 10 piping hot Taiyaki in a paper bag.

"Thank you for the purchase." I heard as I left the stall snacking on one of them. They were good, but I didn't feel like carrying them around the neighborhood. Then I spotted Draken in the distance, he was together with Mikey that upon seeing me eating his favorite treat, glanced at it like a cat at its treat.

"Wait that's perfect." I took another Taiyaki out of the bag for myself to devour and walked closer to Mikey and shoved the bag into his hands.

"You looked like you wanted it and I bought too many by mistake." and escape. They both seemed confused, but as I was walking away I overheard this banter.

"Is this how love at first sight, feels like?" causing Draken to smack Mikey on the head.

"Just because a stranger gave you your favorite snack doesn't mean shit!" because I was walking away at a fast pace leaving no room for other interactions, I could no longer hear what they were saying. Until suddenly I heard Mikey scream.

"Michi!" Wait did he hear how I looked like from the other guys in Toman? I think I saw the beanpole chasing me.

"No, no!" I wasn't prepared for this interaction to end up in more conversations. I accelerated my speed and caused Draken to lose me in the crowd, then exhausted I made my way to Wakasa's gym.

Notes:

I'm addicted to reading comments, so please support me by keeping them coming xD

Chapter 27: Takemichi and His Gang~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Tuesday we wrote our exams, I was so confident because I didn't have to memorize anything besides Japanese kanji. Most of the material I needed was provided by the system, yet things like English were just a simple breeze, I was done with that part in like 15 minutes surprising the teacher, she must have thought I was bluffing but came closer and nodded her head in approval and let me leave the classroom. Since English was last I was let off early, I couldn't contain my smile, Kisaki was going to lose so badly. I could already imagine the shock on his face after he realized how badly he messed up.

"Maybe I should start planning where I should drag his ass." There was one detail about Kisaki that I would never forget, it was the fact he liked plants and of course his favorite flower.

"Pacific Wisteria... is that what it was called... weren't they early spring but also summer flowers? I hope I can find a spot where they grow." For someone that was an ass, he sure did have a neat hobby. Maybe I should buy him a cactus as a present, but that would be on his birthday unless he manages to piss me off until the time comes.

I was heading to the juvenile center on my bike, which got repaired by dad from the last incident. I was prepared with a list of questions and things to take up with Kazutora since now he was supposedly in our care, and we wanted to make it right. No one wanted to trigger our new baby so were trying to be extra careful. As soon as I saw him, I said.

"My wonderful twin, how are you faring on this peaceful day?" he was taken aback.

"Is this how you usually talk?" I shook my head.

"Just sometimes when I'm bored." At times you wanted to sound more aristocratic because you were above those peasants.

"So your fate has been decided, you have to live within my vicinity for the rest of your teenage years, what are your thoughts about that?" I wasn't sure what kind of answer to expect from him.

"Do you plan to be as clingy as at those family gatherings?" I shook my head.

"Only sometimes, I have to do it in moderation right? I suggest also implying wake-up body slams." He didn't seem too sure what to think about what I said.

"I'm just kidding-" I then chose to shift to another subject.

"Right my dad asked if you want to retrieve all the items from your mother's house all by yourself or would you have us do it before your arrival?" I had a hunch he was going to choose the first option, maybe he had something to hide.

"Once I'm out of here we can pick it up." I shook my head.

"On Saturday we going to have a family outing, you included." Kazutora seemed surprised at the news.

"We are going to celebrate having a new family member, son, brother." I shoot him a smile.

"A celebration for me?" he asked as I nodded my head.

"Yes, so I came also to ask what you wanted to do on that day. We can have a family outing or stay at home and watch movies or play board games." These were the few examples I gave to him.

"We can go eat at the restaurant, go to the amusement park, it's up to you." Suddenly his face lighted up a little.

"Amusement park..." he said softly.

"Awesome choice," I said and wrote it down while adding.

"We can always eat the snacks there." My brain was already dreaming about some ice cream.

"So yea about the sleeping arrangements, since we will pick up your stuff probably on Sunday you can sleep in my room." I nodded, I wouldn't let him escape from my cuddles, all the cuddles for an affection-deprived baby.

"Why do I have a strange feeling you're calling me something ridiculous inside your mind?" suddenly I gasped.

"The twin power got awakened inside you, welcome to the ranks brother."

"I wish you stopped calling me your twin." I shook my head.

"Look at how similar we look, it's like someone copied your face and changed the color scheme."

"I want to disagree but you do have a point." I nodded my head.

"But if you're not okay with twin... I can always call you banana boy." he wasn't happy at his new nickname.

"Why banana?" I then pointed at his hair.

"The way you colored your hair makes it kind of look like you have a bunch of bananas on top of your head not gonna lie." Then I added.

"So adorable." He stared at me in silence, like he wanted to start a fight but was trying his hardest to resist the urge.

"I will just call you Kazu-chan, is that acceptable?" I guess he realized there was no better option so he nodded his head.

"Great we have this clued out." We sat there and talked for a while, although I got surprised by the fact that once the visit ended he put me into a hug. But I returned it back and was happy that he was treating me gently, despite his usual violent behavior that was described in the manga, maybe he was trying his best to not screw this up. We waved each other goodbye and I returned back home.

Once I was at home it was time to change this humid temperature was the worst, I put on something simple as a tank top and a pair of shorts, I decided to open the window, but as soon I did it a ball came straight onto my face.

"Who did it?!" I grabbed the ball in anger and looked around, only to find Takemichi and his friends sheepishly looking at me.

"Can you toss it back?!" I heard Akkun yell like I would manage to toss it that far, then suddenly Cupid decided to jump out the window and ran to the other side of the street into Takemichi's garden.

"You little gremlin!" I yelled and ran out of my room downstairs while putting on sandals in a hurry onto my feet. As I came forward I saw Cupid attacking one of the boys. Takuya was struggling to try to get the cat off himself, which was basically clinging to his shirt as if his life depended on it. I shoved the ball into Akkun's hands and tried to get this mischievous cat off him.

"Just let him go Cupid!" but I had to be careful because it looked like I would rip his shirt by tugging the cat away too much because of its sharp claws. But before I realized I had fallen down, Cupid escaped and looked at me hovering over Takuya with satisfaction, while licking its stupid paw. I think I heard some whistling sounds from the other guys. I sighed, stood up, and stretched my hand to the bewildered Takuya.

"Sorry about that, my cat is a little bit eccentric." I pulled him up. But it looked like the cat already spotted another target and it jumped onto Kazushi next. Since it didn't work by using force, I decided to try another tactic.

"You better get off him or you will starve today." Cupid looked at me meowing while I answered.

"I'm serious, play stupid games win stupid rewards." Cupid jumped from Kazushi and now smugly returned back home.

"That's what I thought." I couldn't believe this cat. Would he try this again if they were hanging at Takemichi's house?

"Have you been living here for long, I don't recall seeing you around here," Takemichi said trying to start a conversation.

"But Takemichi we exchanged the pleasantries, don't say you forgot?" he stared at me not believing what I just said, since the Takemichi from the future was present, he probably didn't recall such stuff since it's been years for him.

"What's your name then?" he asked, I guess he was stressing a little not wanting to seem as rude.

"Michi, can't believe you forgot since our names aren't so different from each other." Yes, I wanted to mess with him a little.

"Wait that's funny since you guys are living so close," Akkun said. Then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather ask Takemichi Hanagaki if he and Hina ever kissed or say something that will make him suspect you of you being a time traveler?' What could I even say? Mention a game that wasn't released yet? I could do something really subtle, but I decided it would be funnier to mess with him further.

"So how are things going between you and Hina? Have you guys kissed yet?" His face instantly became red like a tomato, even the other guys were shocked at my forwardness.

"Ah~ You have still some way to go," I said and patted his arm like a bro.

"You know Hinata?" he asked as I nodded.

"Yep, we're friends." I gave it some thought and then said.

"Treat her well... if not I may steal her for myself." Hinata was the best girl, his eyes widened in shock as he heard the last part, making me bust out laughing.

"Sorry sorry, it was a joke," I said holding my stomach, but then I leaned in and whispered.

"Or was it." and then I ran back home leaving him to wonder whatever I was serious or not.

Notes:

Takemichi and his gang finally entered the chat~
Guys, guys do you have any scenes you wish I would draw for this fanfic? Lemme me know in the comments :)

Chapter 28: Draken Jelly Jelly~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So today was the big day yet I still had no idea how I would convince Mikey to arrive with his beanpole to the karaoke but I had hope that just one call from Emma would seal the deal. But then during school, both Senju and Yuzuha wanted to meet up, originally I was only planning to invite Hinata to the karaoke joy, but these two insisted to join on the fun.

"Didn't you say you would invite only one girl over, this is more than you promised?" I just shrugged.

"You can just convey to Mikey we are all your friends and want to meet him, I don't know." We booked the biggest karaoke room, we expected Mikey to only invite Draken, but who knew who would become his tail at this point.

"I hope this works itself out," I said while Senju asked.

"What will work out?" I nodded it was time to update everyone on the serious matter.

"Before we begin let's have a meeting." I stood up and took a stance in front of them like a commander talking to their troops.

"This is not your usual normal karaoke hangout, because we gathered here today to help our fellow comrade in the love department." Hinata who was briefed on this beforehand just clapped meanwhile Yuzuha and Senju looked confused.

"I will be playing the role of the womanizer, to make Draken tremble in his boots, so he actually decides to confess his love to Emma." Then suddenly Emma stopped me in my tracks.

"Why are you so sure? How can you be so convinced he even likes me back?" Time to say something absurd, since boy I didn't meet him.

"It's all written in the stars." I sent a look to Yuzuha that apparently met up with Emma on a few occasions before, yet never got the chance to become closer.

"Oh come on, I may have seen Draken spending time with you only once but anyone can see how much he adores you." Good save Yuzuha, I gave her a secret thumb up when Emma wasn't looking.

"So what are we supposed to do?" Yuzuha asked as Senju nodded, they seemed excited and determined to take part in my marvelous plan.

"Just encourage me in my endeavors and try not to make it apparent you know this is fake." I nodded, this should do.

"Yes, at some point I will yell for you both to kiss is that enough?" Yuzuha was the best player so far.

"Please do, I want to see his reaction." I smiled evilly stroking my nonexistent beard.

"You seem to be enjoying it way too much," Emma said, was she disproving that I was about to tease Draken to the maximum?

"Don't worry if he doesn't confess, you can always be my girlfriend instead, at some point we can plan a breakup and try again."I sent her a heart.

"If you keep this up I may believe you are indeed serious." I thought about it.

"Gurl I'm just giving you other choices over here... now go call Mikey and make him drag beanpole's ass over here." So Emma picked up her phone and gave a call to her brother. They were having a serious conversation, where Mikey was confused about why a couple of girls would want to meet him of all the people.

"Who are your friends even?" Mikey asked as we all were sitting here eavesdropping.

"Well... there this girl called Michi-"

"Wait, like in Michi Hirabayashi?" Emma looked at me as I just shrugged my shoulders.

"Yes..." she answered unsure about where this was going.

"Coming." he hang up on her and she stared at me in shock.

"What have you done?" she asked me as I shook my head.

"I did see Draken the other day... is your brother blonde with this hair length?" I asked as I wasn't supposed to know anything about him, since Emma never showed me a photo of him.

"This tall?" I then asked as she nodded.

"Oh on Monday I spaced out and bought too much Taiyaki so I gave it to him." She looked like something dawned on her.

"That was you? He couldn't stop talking about some random girl that gave him his favorite snacks." I scratched my head.

"So it's his favorite snack,... no wonder he looked so passionately at them." She must have been amazed at how unbothered I was by the news.

"Well he got some motivation to join us, I see it as an absolute win." Now it was only up to us to make it look like a normal, fun karaoke hangout. The only songs I could recognize were anime openings from popular anime that were airing at that time and of course English songs. I picked up the song Livin' da Vida Loca and made Emma dance with me, to make her more relaxed and get into the character. But as I spun her around and held her down, it may have or may not have looked like we were about to kiss. When I was inching closer to mess with Emma suddenly the door opened, before any of us could register anything we heard the door slamming shut while someone yelled.

"Sorry! Wrong room!" but then we could hear an argument taking place on the other end of the door. They were going back and forth before we heard Mikey's voice saying.

"But wasn't that Emma tho?" Emma that just realized what happened became red in the face so as the distinguished gentleman I was, I put her back on her feet and let her go. Precisely then the door opened slightly and we saw Keisuke peeking in carefully.

"Oh guys, it was just Michi and Emma." upon confirmation he opened the door wider and we saw how not only did Mikey drag Draken as we have hoped for, but Takemichi, Chifuyu.

"What were you two doing?" Mikey asked as he pointed at us both, before we could answer Yuzuha and Senju yelled.

"Flirting!" Even if they were greeted with the strangest of sights they took their individual places, Yuzuha's song came up and she took her spot in the front. Takemichi that spotted Hinata took the spot beside her, I waved at him but he looked quite jumpy, was whatever I said yesterday still bothering him? Mikey took a seat beside Takemichi and started to eat the food we ordered, Draken took a seat beside him. Keisuke on the other hand grabbed a place beside Senju and started another conversation. It was surprising how well they were getting along, Chifuyu just took a place beside his best friend. I took the spot next to him, then I confidently spread my legs and clapped on my thigh signaling Emma to sit on my lap.

"Are you out of your mind?" she whispered into my ear, while I dragged her onto it anyway.

"Gotta be bold, to make him jealous don't you think so?" She sighed in defeat and wrapped her arm around my shoulder while pouting cutely. Chifuyu's jaw just dropped when he saw it, but when I glanced at Draken his expression hasn't changed much, that was until I gave him a shit-eating grip that caused him to realize I knew about his feelings for Emma, so I was probably acting like this to start a fight. But I wouldn't be satisfied with only this.

"Emma~ feed me~" I was going to make it seem like we were on a date. Although she had some complaints she actually started to feed me as I asked her to, somehow she had fun messing around with Draken as well but wasn't willing to accept the fact.

"What is going on Michi?" Chifuyu said as I said playfully.

"Maybe I'm trying to score myself a cute girlfriend~" Yes now rat this out to Draken, please. He looked at me like he found some new admiration for me.

"You're so bold." I would take that as a compliment. I saw that the guys enjoyed this hangout, I spotted Takemichi choosing a song, while carefully asking both Draken and Mikey if they wanted to sing anything. I could sense I was carefully watched by Draken, I guess he was still considering if I was a major threat or not. Since he was staring at me I put Emma into a hug and smirked at him.

"Who's the one singing all the English songs?" Unexpectedly Keisuke asked when he was choosing his own, then Senju pointed at me as I waved in his direction.

"Oh, right you mentioned something being good in English." The only problem was that most of the songs I wanted to sing didn't exist yet. The only thing I could do is keep it in and have fun in the fact that I would be rickrolling their asses.

Then I pulled up a fan from my pocket.

"You took something like this along with you?"Emma asked not understanding my genius. I then opened the fan obstructing Draken's view and totally made it look like me and Emma were almost kissing, then we heard Yuzuha yell.

"Just kiss already." Draken was terrified that someone was fueling this behavior, but Emma just blushed and flicked my forehead.

"Oh come on~," I said as I felt my forehead, then suddenly it was my turn.

"The next song is dedicated to you," I said while singing.

"Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down." I kept sending finger hearts to Emma, she at least returned one, that's all I needed. Once my song was over Hinata decided to go to the bathroom, Emma followed suit and dragged my ass along.

"Why do I need to come along?" I asked as Emma said something about how girls always go in packs to the bathrooms.

"If so... you can leave a kissing mark somewhere on my face, or neck let's confuse the boys." Hinata nodded to the plan. Some of the other girls that were inside the toilet thought that was the most hilarious thing they heard, so they quickly did our make-up and then messed it up to look like we were indeed smooching. One of the girls suggested pinching our cheeks to make it seem like blush.

"How about going in separately back?" Emma asked it seemed she finally was comfortable to go all out. I nodded and we decided that Emma would go first and then I would follow a few minutes later, it was probably for the best because I couldn't contain my laughter. I think I spent like 5 minutes laughing like a crazy maniac before I could gather my composure back.

I walked in and saw how Emma was now sitting beside Draken and Mikey, before I could act on the fact Chifuyu dragged my hand and made me take a seat beside him.

"What is all this, what have you done?" he whispered to me.

"What do you think?" it was fun messing with people. Since it was hard yelling across the table I picked up my phone and messaged Emma instead.

'What happened when I was gone?' to which response was.

'Draken asked me to sit beside him, but besides that, no one dared to utter a word.' this was peak comedy. I was just giggling at my phone, but suddenly I saw Draken say something to Mikey that caused him to stand up from his seat and come over to me.

"Yes?" I asked confused.

"I didn't have the chance to say it before but thanks for the Taiyaki you gave me." So why did he try to start a conversation with me now? Was Draken using Mikey as a distraction? Then suddenly he sat on my lap? Everyone looked shocked.

"Are you even a middle schooler?" He asked, wait didn't he say something similar to Takemichi in the manga? I intentionally ignored his question.

"Did Draken ask you to create a distraction?" I asked as he just nodded.

"Great tell him later he stands no chance against me." Mikey just busted out laughing at my confident declaration of war. So I just let Mikey sit on my lap, and let him become a distraction, I even moved a little deeper into the couch to let other people sing in peace since suddenly I lost all of my energy. We finished our outing shortly after, but I found out Mikey was asleep? In this loud establishment?

"Call me crazy, but this guy literally fell asleep," I said when people were waiting for us two to start moving.

"Here?" Keisuke asked as he basically picked him up princess style, because of his sitting posture.

"Thanks." We went to pay.

"This was great let's do it again," Yuzuha said as Senju decided to agree, we decided to part of ways, but not before I said to Emma.

"See you around beautiful." Causing Draken to glare at me while they were leaving.

Notes:

Finally I wrote this chapter, I had this idea for a while xD

Chapter 29: Cute Maid~

Notes:

Warning Tenjiku Arc Spoilers!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On Thursday I was working at my part-time job again after school, I got to hear praises about my professionalism despite my young age. And a nice surprise arrived at the door, the Kawata brothers decide to visit me at work, just as they promised they would.

"Welcome Master." to which Nahoya responded.

"You really weren't kidding about working here." Was he possibly doubting me? Then again I was supposed to be 13, I must have been really lucky to get this job, or rather it was a deliberate plan by the system to have me working as a cute maid? I wanted to act like I usually did around those guys, but because the manager sang praises about me to even the other coworkers I had to keep up my professionalism intact.

"Follow me," I said while I guided them to empty seats beside a window. Favoritism, or at least I hoped they liked this arrangement because I sure liked to stare out a window when drinking hot beverages in a coffee shop.

"Here's the menu..." I gave them two sets. "Once you decide on your order, you can call me over by saying Nyan, Nyan~" Smiley looked mortified when I told him as such, why did I have a feeling he would bully Souya to speak it instead?

I was about to walk away but Nahoya grabbed me by the dress.

"Nahoya sweetie there are rules in place that you're not allowed to touch the maid staff." he withdrew his hand.

"How about you let us order right now." I guess he didn't want to force Souya into saying it either. I nodded and asked them cutely for their order. They order one omelet, one curry, and two strawberry lattes.

"Coming right up~," I said in a singing voice and walked away to the preparing station. We had the chef for the food, but I had to make the drinks myself. Once the food was ready I went with the tray to their table, it was drawing with ketchup and strawberry jam time.

"So what does the fine distinguished gentlemen want to be drawn?" I asked, wondering what kind of demands they would have.

"Penguin." That was such a cute request from Smiley.

"Please chant with me Moe Moe Nyan Nyan~" his smile dropped.

"There is no way that is happening." I decided to give him some advice and encouragement.

"Your tough friend are nowhere to be seen, nor judge you for saying cute chants, just enjoy the experience. You can't say no with such a cute maid by your side." I then did the cat pawn movement with my hands while saying.

"Nyan~Nyan~" as adorably I could possibly master.

"Maybe it was a mistake to come here." he looked so serious I couldn't stop myself from giggling.

"You will not tell anyone?" he asked carefully.

"My lips are sealed, I'm a professional after all." I gave him a thumbs up to show my determination in keeping this act a secret.

"Moe Moe Nyan Nyan." of course the chant was longer than that, but I knew there was a possibility of getting beaten up if I kept pushing him to say more. I drew him the penguin with ketchup as he wanted.

"How about the strawberry latte?" he just let me pick something on my own, so I tried my best to draw his face with his puffy hair.

"I'm something of an artist myself," I said smugly and then turned to Souya.

"And for you my dear?" I asked.

"Cat." I was surprised because he got attacked by one the other day. Unlike his brother, he did the chant without arguing and so cutely I wanted to bite his cheeks.

"Composure, composure," I whispered to myself while drawing the cat on the curry with the sauce per his request, on the latte he also wanted a cute self-portrait so I complied, even adding a little tiny heart as a bonus.

"You look cute in the maid outfit." that was so nice of him.

"Stop it, you will make me blush." I then went to tend to the other customers, but once they were finished with their food I came over and asked them which maid they wanted a picture with.

"You, of course, that's why we're here." Smiley was straight to the point, but I fired back.

"It's part of my work to ask customers that." he huffed and we went to the picture station. I let them choose their animal ears of their liking, and we took a photo together.

"Are you planning to carry it in your pocket everywhere you go?" I asked as a joke.

"I may not, but Angry may try." What was going on here? Souya denied such accusations, and so they left. That was weird, I shook my shoulders and went back to work.

Once I was done I felt really fatigued.

"Maybe I should take at least one day for rest." Running around like this couldn't be that good. At this point, I may have passed in everyone's eyes for an extrovert with all the things the system made me do. My plans for the rest of the day were just lazing around on my bed, but as my body hit the soft cushions a mission emerged.

'Would you rather call Keisuke Baji or Yasuhiro Muto?' I would call Muto if I wasn't so tired, with Baji honestly I could just hang upon him. So I found his name on the phone and pressed call.

"Hi, do you need something?" I pondered whether to answer or just

act as planned.

"Solely called to waste your time." he didn't say anything for a while, was his rotten brain plotting something?

"Are you at home?" Suspicious question.

"Yes... why do you need to know that?" he quickly declared.

"Great, we're coming over!" and hung up on me.

"I played myself didn't I?" I decided it was for the best to inform my family, and so I dragged my feet downstairs.

"Mom, Keisuke invited himself over." She nodded acknowledging the fact.

"Do you want me to prepare some snacks? We have watermelon." Did she say watermelon, that was one of my favorite fruits.

"Your dad brought some, what do you say?" I made some silly dance moves while chanting.

"Watermelon, watermelon." She smiled, cut it for me into small pieces, and put them on a huge plate.

"You're offering has been accepted." I carried it to my room but unexpectedly heard someone shouting.

"Michi! We're here!" Why were they so swift? I went downstairs again, this time to unlock the door.

"So care to explain why you suddenly decided to hang at my house?" They pushed their way inside.

"Since this time, it is just the three of us." That wasn't a proper explanation, and what were we the three musketeers?

"So you came over to gossip?" Keisuke never denied the fact.

"We brought manga to read," Chifuyu stated as I instinctively patted his head, having an image of a golden retriever in my head when I saw his bright smile. He seemed confused but didn't complain. I guided them upstairs and then took a piece of the watermelon and jumped onto the bed.

"You know guys... you shouldn't be so comfortable coming over to my house, just because I let you in once." Keisuke took a piece of the fruit as he tried to inquire why I said such a thing.

"A girl's room could be dangerous for a guy, this is the tiger's den you see..." Equality, usually that's what has been told to girls by guys, so checkmate. But then I had the urge to cutely say.

"Rawr~" Keisuke was now laughing, I guess he didn't take my threat seriously.

"Is that supposed to be scary?" he asked as I shook my head in denial.

"This is my deliberate plan to have you two let your guards down around me, so later I can strike you down when you least expect it." Chifuyu then added.

"If you did, you wouldn't tell your plan out loud." Hasn't he heard of the concept of people changing their minds?

"Maybe I want to that's why I'm warning you Chifuyu, think Chifuyu think." It was time to stop messing around and start inquiring about their visit.

"So what do you really want? I have a feeling you two came here to ask me something." Keisuke seemed hesitant at first but gave it a shot anyway.

"Do you really have feelings for Emma?" So that was the reason for his trip.

"You will find out soon enough. I say in about a week." I said feeling really smugly.

"Oh come on, aren't we friends?" Well we were, but.

"Yes but you've been friends with Draken for so much longer. How do I know you won't rat me out?" Then again why was he deliberately trying to butt himself into romance matters?

"I promise I won't." he seemed sure about it.

'Would you rather tell Keisuke Baji about your cupid plan or invite more people over to your house?' This company was already too much for my energy drained brain.

"Sure I will explain to you what I'm up to, but if either Mikey or Draken gets wind of this, I will send your ass to space." That's when Chifuyu interfered.

"I'm pretty sure you won't be able to beat up Baji-san." He could have kept his mouth shut.

"I know Waka Waka and Benkei." I wasn't sure if the infamous two legends would cooperate, but maybe I could convince them otherwise, with money perhaps?

"I swear I won't tell anyone." It was nice to hear this, I hoped he had enough brains to keep his promises.

"So to answer your question I don't like Emma that way, even if she's really adorable." Keisuke seemed confused.

"Then what was yesterday's incident about?" Chifuyu that seemed to have caught the drift faster than Keisuke suddenly said in realization.

"You're trying to make Draken jealous so he would confess to Emma, is that it?"

"Bingo," I said being proud of him.

"What for?" Keisuke questioned.

"Let's say I'm their number-first shipper." They were really cute together, and I didn't want Emma to miss out on the fun of dating. I was dedicated to saving her life while taking the hit for her in the future, but there was this uncertainty in the air, even if I knew how the story was supposed to go if I involved myself the future was bound to change. And if someone as crazy as Izana and Kisaki were out for her life, I felt like there was not much I could do. I could save her once, but could I do it twice, or three times?

"Why are you frowning so much all of sudden?" Keisuke asked as I just sighed since I never properly thought about that stuff before. Could I even save this annoying guy first? I already changed Kazutora's course, but was it enough to keep Kisaki from messing with his head?

"I just thought about something depressing." he tilted his head in confusion and then I stood up from the bed and put Keisuke into a hug.

"Your dumb ass is not allowed to die." Keisuke just laughed.

"You don't need to worry about me, I'm strong." I wish that was all he needed to keep living and thriving. Then something dawned on me, I exposed myself, didn't I? I was hoping that Chifuyu would forget this conversation ever took place. Or would he come knocking on my door during October with Takemichi? I stayed like this for a while, until at some point I decided to forget those dark thoughts with more watermelon and manga that Chifuyu brought over.

Notes:

More Kawata twin content~
It's hard coming up with new would you rather mission, can someone give me some inspirations?

Chapter 30: Waka Waka Confession~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Friday the results from our exams were out, and there was a board in place to inform us how the whole school performed. That was a strange concept to grasp, I remember always feeling bad about my performance in school when I was conscious about someone performing better than me. With low self-esteem, this seemed just like a punch to the gut, was the competition between students really so beneficial to the school? I hardly cared, I had been thru school already and knew that school only tasted my ability to memorize, then again why would I even care about exam results when so much else was happening in my current life? If I just had 90% on everything to get my stats and annoy Kisaki to the brim that was enough to me, also didn't I technically cheat? Or was the system like a part of me so it didn't matter that much? Nah, I didn't feel any guilt whatsoever so there was no need for speculation. I looked back at the board, searching my name around the top 20 mark. But then I spotted Kisaki looking at something mortified. I guided my sight to the spot he was glancing at, and found my name in the second place, right under Kisaki's.

Wait a moment, if he was so smart why not popular? Like, weren't the smart students usually well-liked in shoujo manga? I guess Kisaki ended up in the wrong genre or maybe everything went down to his awful personality? Maidless behavior.

I walked up to him and put my hand on his shoulder.

"I hope you're prepared to go on a date with me on Monday~" He didn't mention anything about him being busy, perhaps he wanted to get it over with as fast as possible.

"Does 11 o'clock sound good?" he sighed and agreed to it.

"Great, I will come to pick you up." I didn't tease him, per our previous agreement, and decided to schedule it on Monday because the deal would be off and that was the first day of our summer break. Japanese schools were awful, vacation started but they gave us an endless amount of homework.

"Maybe I should schedule a hangout where we are keeping each other in check to finish our homework." If I didn't do it now, I would procrastinate this assignment till the end of the vacation. Who would I ask then, maybe Senju that was one class above mine? Or Chifuyu that possibly would be more responsible? Somehow I could imagine him dragging Keisuke along and him not being able to sit still would come up with another activity, because summer is long. Should I ask Kisaki instead? Or maybe Kakucho?

After school, I was on my way to the training session yet again, but halfway thru I received a mission.

'Would you rather confess your love for Wakasa Imaushi or Keizo Arashi?' Was this some kind of joke? Why would I even confess to either of them, when I was technically a minor us being 12 years apart?

"This system is messing with me yet again." but then I saw a candy store and the greatest idea marinated in my head. I went to buy some lollipops, because who said I needed to be serious in my confession? I bought 8 at once and put them between my fingers.

"Perfect," I said, clicking on the first option. I made my way to the gym, opened the door, and made my way to Wakasa which was sitting waiting for my arrival.

"Why do I have a feeling you are about to say something stupid?" I ignored his very good perception skills and kneeled before him and crossed my arms, showing off the lollipops that I was holding onto. I caught the attention of the people nearby, but I noticed how Wakasa sent a signal to Senju for emotional backup, but she dismissed it wanting to know what I was about to do next.

"Wakasa, you're the prettiest woman I ever laid my eyes on, please be my girlfriend." Suddenly the notification pinged letting me know I got the single stat. Wakasa just snatched all my lollipops while saying.

"Put your muscles into work, rather than wasting your brainpower onto the weirdest of pranks." I was picked up and thrown into the changing room, once I came out Takeomi arrived.

"Did I miss something?" Why was he hanging around here so much, maybe he needed all the friend support he needed.

"Only my agonizing pain of getting rejected by Waka Waka." I fell to the floor clenching my chest as if it was in pain. His gaze turned to Wakasa as he inquired about the true story.

"What is she talking about?" Wakasa just waved his hand.

"She's just messing with me as she messed with you before." He nodded his head understanding his frustation. They had a deep conversation with each other until I heard.

"Sometimes I wonder if agreeing to train this kid was a mistake." I butted myself into their discussion.

"Come on, aren't I making your life just a tad brighter with my existence alone?" I made a cute face and looked at him.

"You never know what to expect next, no more mundane day-to-day life, when I'm around." I felt so smug declaring this, how could he ever deny that. Benkei just laughed.

"I mean she's not wrong." He patted my head, it was nice to be treated as a kid sometimes.

Then the training began, was Wakasa a little bit stricter because I messed with him?

Once it finished I just refreshed myself quickly and decided it was a nice day to relax since yesterday turned out to be melodramatic, but as soon I stepped outside my gaze met with Draken's that was passing by with Mikey.

'Would you rather pick up a fight with Manjiro Sano or Ken Ryuguji?' Since I was supposed to have beef with Draken, I could just put more fuel into our little rivalry, it didn't help in my decision that he decided to send me a glare, it's not like I needed to start anything serious.

"What are you staring at, you think you're better than me just because you're taller?" I asked him, sending him into a void of confusion as to how I could arrive at such a conclusion.

"Stay right here!" I ran back in and asked Benkei for help.

"Can you help me out a little?" he proceeded to ask.

"With what?" My tired brain babbled out.

"To show this guy my superiority can you carry me on your shoulders?" it must have sounded like nonsense but he agreed nevertheless. So we came out of the building, me being carried like a small child, feeling superior to the beanpole. Now, who was the one looking down on the other party?

"Checkmate buddy!" I yelled with confidence written all over my face. Draken just stared in disbelief, but Benkei must have noticed Mikey, that had this starry-eyed gaze.

"Awesome!" Wait, did he also want to try?

"Quiver in fear mortal, for I the being that owns this domain may make you perish with a single snap of my fingers." Oh my edge lord side came out, maybe the system wasn't so far off by making me as a toddler say something similar, but then I suddenly heard.

"Agghhh! It's the Demon!" wait was that Ranabelle and Rindou? I wasn't too sure since whoever it was they changed their walking course and took shelter in the nearest alley. But neither did Draken and Mikey see them, since they were facing the other way, but Benkei must have noticed because soon I heard.

"I don't want to admit they called you a demon Michi, but I was sure their gazes were set on you." Mikey decided to ask.

"Who was that even?" I wasn't sure if it was a good idea for me to expose the Haitani brothers like this, what if they came to take revenge if I sullied their names despite them being obviously afraid of me? They were crazy about fighting you never knew.

"Have you done something to the Haitani brothers?" I guess Benkei knew who they were.

"I may have caused some childhood trauma even if I'm not familiar with the reason and context." Neither of the three would believe me.

"Aren't they like older than you?" I nodded my head being aware of the fact.

"What, did you scare them for life as a toddler?" Mikey was just laughing finding my claims ridiculous.

"Well... yes." We stared at each other.

"Listen I won't make you believe me, but don't ever tell this to anyone. I heard they are both batshit crazy and I don't want to deal with them, I have already enough on my plate dealing with Keisuke." I asked Benkei to put me down and thanked him for his assistance.

"I never thought I would learn something so ridiculous," he said going back, maybe to tell Wakasa what he learned.

"Well excuse me I need to speed home... also Emma's love is mine, bye~" I made a run for it as fast I could.

Notes:

Thanks guys for the ideas~
I managed to put this together, with my amazing brainpowers °˖✧◝(⁰▿⁰)◜✧˖°
I actually wonder how many chapter this story will have, 30 chapters in and Valhalla arc is still so far away XD

Chapter 31: Family Outing With Kazu-chan~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Michi And Kazutora

Saturday morning, I had to deal with the fact that although we planned to make today a family outing only, surprisingly Keisuke wanted to join on the fun also. I guess he missed his buddy and wanted to hang out with him, or was he keeping him in check so he wouldn't go off the rails? As I was on the call I let him know this wasn't up to me.

"That's not my decision to make, you have to ask Kazu-chan for his approval, so just come here and we can provide you with a ride." It was Kazutora's day and I would leave the important decision-making into his capable hands.

"Lemme see if my parent agrees with me." I walked downstairs, seeing how breakfast was already out on the table.

"Mom, dad Keisuke wants to go too." Since at this point they were already familiar with him they decided to permit him to tag along.

"So when will you come?" I asked as he announced he would be here shortly. When he mentioned it I wasn't expecting him to bust thru our doors before I even finished my breakfast, so I was still parading here in my pj's.

"You could have warned me, that you will arrive here at the speed of light," I said while opening the entrance.

"Oh!" How early did he wake up? Didn't he plan to sleep in, or was his mother not allowing him such luxuries?

"Have you eaten?" My mother asked, I think he must have forgotten about food in a hurry.

"Then you can join us, there's still plenty left." He seemed surprised by the invitation but joined our breakfast table nonetheless.

"Have you been friends with Kazutora for a long time?" I guess father decided to use this moment to inquire about their friendship.

"For a couple of years." dad seemed to think about something.

"As long that boy has someone to depend on, we may have adopted him but there is no certainty that he will trust us that easily, so I hope you will listen to his worries if he has any to share with you." I guess dad did have a point, since he suffered thru so much, there was no certainty he would open up his heart so easily, it would most likely take time. Keisuke nodded, but looked a tad nervous, maybe because he didn't expect my parents to be so straightforward. After breakfast since we had some time to kill, Keisuke decided to hang inside my room with Cupid. I started to prepare for the outing, making sure I had all the necessities.

"Your parents seem like nice people." I nodded fully agreeing with him.

"Totally, wouldn't trade them for anything in this world." At this point, I couldn't see them as anything but my parents. I really wanted to remain in this world for this sole reason. We talked about Kazutora hoping he would thrive in this family until mom yelled.

"Michi! Let's go." I left out some cat food to Cupid letting him know we would be out for a while. So we left and arrived just in time for his discharge.

"Baji, you're here as well?" Kazutora seemed shocked.

"Yep, this guy even wanted to join the family outing, what's your verdict on that matter?" He looked at us, probably baffled on why we would accept his friend with open hands.

"It's solely up to you." he seemed astounded to be given so much power. But he wanted Keisuke to tag along.

"Great! Let's make it into a party!" I would get everyone hyped.

"So Kazutora, are you by chance hungry, should we visit a restaurant first?" Mom was looking out for his diet right away. Yes, maybe junk food at the amusement park wasn't the best start of the day. He nodded and we let him choose whatever he wanted. I guess Keisuke's influence came thru because he wanted his yakisoba. Keisuke just laughed while saying.

"An amazing choice." A terrible future flashed before my eyes, Keisuke visiting whenever he wanted because Kazutora allowed him. So we drove to a restaurant and let the boys have their share of yakisoba. They talked a lot, but I guess they avoided certain topics since my parents were here, I really hoped this boy would take his therapy seriously but was Kisaki stronger than a therapist? Great I was thinking about this snake with his slippery tongue even now.

But all my worries ran away when we reached the amusement park.

"So which ride do you want to start with?" I hoped he wouldn't choose anything too extreme since we were fresh out of second breakfast, not that I had much since I shared a plate with mom.

"This!" did he really just point at the hunted house?

"Is that really want you want to start with?" I asked hoping this was just a joke.

"What, are you scared?" Keisuke was really pushing it.

"No, I was thinking we could go on a roller-coaster first." But then mother conveyed.

"Isn't this for the better, at least you let your stomach will rest before beginning with the more insane rides." Point taken.

We decided to tread into the haunted house, and mom and dad chose to go as their own group leaving us kids to our own devices. I wasn't expecting to get easily scared, but who would have thought that the screams I got to hear came from the two guys beside me that played though right before the entrance.

"Here you two you can hold my hands for protection." Keisuke was in denial.

"I'm not scared or anything." that's when an actor jumped out of sudden, and this kid decided to activate his fight mode.

"Duck!" I yelled, thankfully the actor followed my advice, and I slapped Keisuke on the back of his head.

"The heck you doing? You're trying to get us kicked out?" He looked at me sheepishly, as Kazutora decided to cling to my arm, but because Keisuke was still trying to win his sullen pride, I just grabbed his arm myself to prevent him from jumping onto people. Was I suddenly a kindergarten teacher? But we made it out without a problem.

"Never again." At least not with those two, that are ready to fight anything that jumps out from an unknown corner.

"Let's go onto roller coasters next." Keisuke decided to show his bravery by suggesting the fastest and highest ride he could think of.

"How about we begin with something more manageable?" I didn't have a stomach made of steel.

"Oh come on, I can hold your hand if you're scared." Was this guy for real.

"And have Kazu-chan sit for himself? No, I will hold his hand instead." So I said but those two betrayed me and sat next to each other.

"Hold each other's hands, don't be cowards!" I yelled from the seat behind them, Keisuke that menace showed me holding Kazutora's hand, smirking at me. What was he even trying to accomplish in this scenario? So the ride went okay, I felt a little on edge but survived, so we went for another ride, and then the next one, to the point where my parents couldn't keep up with our whereabouts so they went off on their own little date. Then suddenly Kazutora felt like doing something else.

"Let's go to the love tunnel!" he acted like a kid that wanted to try everything.

"You two can go together...alone." but they disagreed and dragged me along, yet wanted me to sit in the middle of the boat.

"But don't you want to hold each other while saying, Keisuke~ Kazutora~" They could extend their date from their previous ride. I was dragged onto the boat by sheer force, that was Kazutora, him now clinging to me causing Keisuke to laugh at my misfortune. But was this by chance a sign from Kazutora that he was thrilled to have a little sister? So the ride began and only a few moments in and I already found a way to get back at Keisuke.

"Look, he looks like you Keisuke." I pointed at a statue that looked like a bard of some sort.

"I don't see the resemblance." I thought about his answer and yes he was right something was missing.

"You're right the statue could never capture the beauty of your enchanting voluminous hair." He didn't deny the fact.

"I was wondering how you two become friends even," Kazutora asked, I guess from his perspective it was a friendship between a sickly girl and a delinquent, not a pair you would imagine interacting with each other on a daily basis.

"So we met by knocking into each other on one fine day after school, this guy tried to start a fight, but once he realized I was a girl he helped me up." Kazutora was following nicely so far.

"But then he held me in his arms like I was resembling the love of his life." I coughed in my hand and quickly said.

"Kazutora." and then coughed again.

"Hey! Stop making shit up, I just was curious because your face resembled his, and I was right you two were related!" I just laughed at his response, why was he so defensive if he knew I was joking. We came out from the ride and went to buy cotton candy, per Kazutora's request.

The day passed by and by the end of it all, we were back at my room chilling, these two playing with Cupid nicely.

"Wait don't say you plan to stay overnight Keisuke," I asked because at this point I wouldn't be surprised if he did.

"Can I?" I thought about it, we probably had some blankets to spare, but someone had to sleep on the floor, I glanced at Kazutora and I saw him nodding his head in excitement.

"Lemme ask mom," I said going out.

"Mom, can Keisuke stay overnight?"

"Did Kazutora ask for him to stay over?" I nodded my head, she didn't need to know I sparked this idea.

"But didn't you say you were heading off somewhere tomorrow morning?" she questioned as I nodded. I had an appointment with Emma, mission Draken confessing to Emma stage 2.

"They can keep each other company when I'm gone," I let her know my view about this.

"Let's get the blankets then." Yes, she agreed, I would let these two take over the bed if they so desired.

"So mom can you wake me up in the morning, I don't want to bother the other two." She gave me a promise she would.

"Thank you, love ya." I returned to the room with blankets.

"So you wanna sleep on the bed or on the floor? If you sleep on the bed you will have to share it with Kazutora." even so he chose the bed in a heartbeat.

The evening went on with these two talking their heads out, they were even worse than all the girls I ever knew. My tired brain couldn't keep up with their conversation no longer. But then a mission decided to pop up.

'Would you rather braid Keisuke's Baji hair or your brothers?' the system already recognized him as such, but Keisuke's hair was easier to work with, I was waiting for an obstacle to arriving to complete my mission. Yet Keisuke was so occupied with the story he was telling Kazutora, that he didn't complain about me playing with his hair. I decided to see if I could take it one step further, so I took out a black nail polish and started to paint his nails thereafter. It suddenly felt like a nail salon over here.

"Oh look isn't it pretty?" I asked holding Keisuke's hand in mine showing it off to Kazu-chan. Somehow it ended up with me doing his nails as well.

Notes:

Me: I need to finish writing the next chapter
My brain: What if this happened in the Valhalla fight? Whatcha think about it?
Me: Neat but lemme think about what happens now ｡･ﾟﾟ*(д)*ﾟﾟ･｡

Chapter 32: Mission: Jelly Draken~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mom woke me in the morning per my request, I just snacked on some single toast and changed my clothes before taking my bicycle and getting my ass over to Emma's house. I figured that if we acted like a married couple that prepared breakfast together it would be perceived as a more eminent warning to Draken.

"Since this mission began you have already fallen into my trap Draken!" I was yelling while zooming with my bike, probably terrifying some random pedestrians with my crazy laugh. So I arrived at my destination knocking on the door and leaning over to look like a guy that was visiting his girlfriend, Emma seemed like she had just woken up.

"I'm here to help and act like Draken's love rival." She let me in without much fuss.

"You are quite energetic." I nodded my head while confessing.

"Every time I imagine the shock on Draken's face it gives me more fuel to keep it going." By the look on her face, I could tell she was feeling sorry for his sake.

"I hope your relationship won't be too tense, just because you chose to help me out." Emma seemed to feel guilty about this ordeal.

"Even if we won't be on the best of terms, he's just gonna have to accept me as part of his life." Since we had so many mutual friends.

"He merely gonna have to get accustomed to me, because I'm expecting you to invite me as one of the bridesmaids to your future wedding," I said giving her a toothy smile.

"What are you saying!" she was red in the face probably just considering this scenario.

"You're so adorable," I said while putting her in a hug.

"Since you came here to help with breakfast, let's get moving." we arrived in the kitchen and I saw their grandpa sitting there.

"Is this one of your friends that isn't afraid of Mikey?" I guess that was an occurring concern in this household.

"Well, I guess." Suddenly an offer arrived.

"How about joining our dojo?" Was not being afraid of Mikey equaling to, this person can absolutely fight, or is willing to learn how to?

"Thank you for the offer, but I'm already really busy as it is." Emma then mentioned.

"Right you begin your part-time job soon aren't you?" I nodded my head, I did indeed have a shift today.

"This needs more performance, we need cute aprons the both of us." Thankfully Emma had another one she could give me as a spare.

"Perfect we have the gate-up now let's get moving." We started to prepare the food together, Emma appeared like an expert at it. I guess she was used to making food for this family daily.

"It's fun to do it together like this." I nodded my head, it was quite relaxing.

"Feels like we are gaining more trust in each other," I remarked.

'Would you rather offer to clean the dishes or ask Emma Sano if there is something she needs help with?' I clicked on the second option because I felt safer asking her what needed to be done rather than taking my own initiative.

"Anything else you need help with?" I asked as she thought about it.

"How about you wake up Mikey?" Did she really just request that?

"Excuse me, come again?" She looked me straight in the eyes and repeated.

"Can you wake Mikey up, I thought since he likes you he won't mind." But we just met like twice in our lives, who wouldn't mind a stranger waking them up in their own house?

"Sure, but I won't guarantee a successful outcome." So I was shown to his room, but why couldn't she wait for the beanpole to wake him instead? I stole a glance at his sleeping face.

"A Baby." was the only thing I could see before my eyes. I shook him gently while saying.

"Yo Mikey, Emma wants you to wake up for breakfast." He opened his eyes slightly, and I swear I heard him mutter.

"My favorite pillow." before I was dragged onto the bed, he simply closed his eyes. I tried to get away from his grip but he was so much stronger.

"Yo bro, wake up." No matter how much I was trashing around it didn't work.

"EMMA! Emergency, send backup!" He didn't even budge when I was yelling this loudly. Emma busted thru the door.

"What happened?" she asked.

"It was your idea now get me out of here!" Emma did help me out escaping from his grip and then an idea sparked in my head.

"So that's what kind of dangers lurk in a guy's room that adults kept on warning me about." I tried to keep a straight face, Emma hearing this started to laugh, causing Mikey to finally wake up.

"What's going on?" he asked with a tired voice, he seemed to have spotted my presence.

"Michi, what are you doing here?" to which my clever response was.

"Getting squished to death apparently." Mikey just rubbed his tired eyes still not aware of what was happening around him.

"Since he woke up, let's go back to the kitchen." But as if the world wanted it to happen someone arrived at the door.

"Is that who I think it is?" I asked as Emma smiled and walked to the entrance, as she opened the door there stood our favorite beanpole.

"Well hello there," I said while hugging Emma from the back.

"Why is Michi here?" He asked surprised, aiming his question at Emma instead of the person that literally stood in front of him.

"She helped me with making breakfast today, it was really fun." I just rested my head on Emma's shoulder sending Draken a smirk. I could tell he was annoyed, but he decided to change the topic.

"Is Mikey up?" Emma let him inside and he witnessed how Mikey was at the kitchen table eating a share of his breakfast. Now I could move to part three of my plan, this time I was ready to use Keisuke to my advantage. But wait there was something I could do right here right now, as if the system was thinking about the same thing as I did it suddenly asked.

'Would you rather feed Emma Sano or Manjiro Sano?' I guess Mikey came here just like a filler to represent the illusion of choice, Emma sat down ready to eat, but I snatched her utensil from her hand.

"You gonna let me do this." I guess she saw my reason, so she allowed me to do as I pleased, it being part of my grand scheme. Mikey just stared at us in disbelief. Now Michi it was important to stare at Emma like she was the love of your life. Maybe it would be easier if I gave her some nicknames in my head. A literal angel, sunshine, goddess. I really hoped thinking about those words helped me at least a tiny bit.

"Shhh, is it working?" I asked Emma, as she nodded her head, I guess I could feel someone trying to stare a hole into my head. We just laughed together causing confusion because how could we be so in sync with each other.

'Would you rather kiss Emma Sano on her cheek or her hand?' The cheek would be a stretch, so I went again for the second option. Imagine you are a male lead in a manhwa Michi. I tried to keep a seductive look while putting a kiss on her hand. She pulled me closer while whispering.

"Do you really have to take it this far?" She inquired, as I nodded.

"The universe has spoken." More like the system, but maybe it wanted me to accomplish this mission hence the support.

"Is his veins already popping up in anger?" I asked as she nodded.

"Then let's keep it going." This was fun, I stayed there for another hour. And under this time I heard Draken telling Mikey.

"One shouldn't inflict violence on girls, but this Michi girl is so frustrating." I must have already struck more than just a nerve.

"Has she ever done anything to you?" Mikey retaliated, I guess he couldn't argue with that since besides what took place in front of Wakasa's gym I haven't initiated another fight. Not directly at least, but I sent a few smirks along his way marking my superiority in the matters of love. I felt so accomplished after hearing this conversation, I finally left for my part-time job.

When I arrived home I was expecting Keisuke to be gone, to my surprise, I heard how he went with my parents and Kazutora to his old house to retrieve his items, I couldn't do anything but say.

"You do really live by the bro code." I was astonished by his dedication.

"So how was your part-time job?" Kazutora was shocked that I had one, I guess I never mentioned it to him, it must have slipped my mind.

"Without a hitch, but the manager got weird begging me to consider staying for another month. Something about a few regulars that loved me I dunno." I would probably consider it if it meant more system benefits.

"So have you finished decorating your room now?" I asked Kazutora.

"With his help, it went smoothly," he admitted.

"Sorry for not being here to help you out." he just mentioned it was okay. Well, maybe there were some things he didn't want me to see, like something equivalent to playboy magazines? Suddenly Keisuke decided to suggest something ridiculous.

"How about I stay for another night?" was he dreading going home? I guess his summer vacation also began.

"I mean now you can sleep in Kazu-chan's bed so go for it." But one thought came across my head.

"What about Chifuyu what if he will think you're neglecting him?" His eyes sparkled up, I already knew I committed a terrible sin of giving Keisuke ideas.

"Great idea let's invite him too." No, I created a monster.

"How about asking the host what they think about this concept first?" I went to mom, to ask for permission, though dad heard our conversation.

"The blonde kid with the earring?" I nodded as he gave me a thumbs up allowing such insanity in this house.

"I don't even know what's going on inside my life," I said while returning to Kazutora's room.

"Yo, give him a call, see if he's up to the idea." Chifuyu actually agreed, I guess because Keisuke was so pushy, most likely wanting his two friends to meet. I didn't remember it ever taking place inside the manga, maybe because my existence created different circumstances it finally materialized itself. So Chifuyu arrived.

"Why are you using my room as the hanging spot?" I asked, Keisuke just responded with a simple.

"It's so cozy here, also it's easier to play with Cupid in this room." Why did I have this feeling that Keisuke was this cat's number one choice of future partner? Cupid sent me a knowing look.

"Cupid, if you like Keisuke so much why don't you go follow him instead." It meowed back at me.

"Why do I sometimes have a feeling you two can perfectly understand each other?" Chifuyu questioned, yes I never thought about it, but sometimes I could tell what this cat was thinking about.

"I guess we kinda do."

"So what did he say about the topic of following me home?" I straight out translated.

"It refuses, since you would stay unfaithful, over here is the territory of just one cat alone and he loves it that way." Cupid meowed back as I agreed, yes that made sense.

"Besides there are no maidens that dwell in your domain, so he can't play the cupid by making a maiden fall into your arms." It became eerily quiet.

"Michi are you pulling my leg right now?" Keisuke asked, but I shook my head in denial.

"Listen this cat is always on outlook on sexy single guys in the area, then he steals their belongings making them crawl into my house to retrieve them back. On contrary do you even know how many times this cat jumped on me, making me fall onto a guy, far too many!" Cupid just licked his paws smugly, as if he was proud of his achievements.

"You did witness it before. Therefore accept the reality before your eyes." Kazutora just laughed not believing a single word I said.

"Aren't you falling because of your usual lack of balance?" Chifuyu asked.

"Ugghhh, stay ignorant I guess." I wasn't happy that they ignored the words of wisdom that I gained thru many unfortunate events. These chatterboxes spent more time talking, I decided to make doodles in my sketchbook, yes it no longer had to be filled with the majority of Kisaki's face. Later they decided to include me in the conversation.

"So what are you up to tomorrow Michi?" Were they planning something together?

"Going on a date." All three of them were shocked.

"With who?" I didn't want to tell them.

"A classmate." I ignored their intense stares.

"Are you two dating?" I sighed while putting away the sketchbook.

"No." Did I have to explain the whole progress of how it came to be?

"So why?" I guess there was no other way.

"He rejected me... so I made a deliberate plan to make him accept a deal where the reward would be going on a date with me." I guess they decided to inquire about the details.

"What kind of deal?" Was this becoming another gossip night?

"So we made a deal, that if I get over 90% on every subject on the exam, he would accept on going on a date with me. So I studied like crazy and came onto second place in the whole school, you should have seen his face, he looked like his whole world was falling apart when he found out the results." Chifuyu sighed and asked.

"Why does it feel like you enjoy his suffering?" Oh well, it was because it was true.

"Anyway the date is tomorrow, I will be going to pick him up." I decided to shift the topic to something else.

"By the way, since Keisuke is planning to sleep in Kazutora's bed, do you want to sleep on mine?" I asked Chifuyu, he was caught by surprise. I smirked and patted the bed.

"You're scaring him Michi," Keisuke said as Chifuyu nodded.

"You look like you're planning to do something weird to me." Keisuke was hugging Chifuyu protectively.

"Yes..." I made a dramatic pause. "We could hold hands, but something so lewd is probably too much for your innocent eyes." In the end, he decided to sleep on the bed, I wasn't so sure why he was creating this fuss, because he was actually the first one to fall into slumber.

Notes:

Soon Emma and Draken gonna be a thing ;D
Also Michi's house is Keisuke's second favorite spot I guess o3o

Chapter 33: Date with Kisaki~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I woke up because Cupid decided to sit on my face, I groaned in annoyance and picked him up, for him to foremost meow at me while looking at Chifuyu. I could tell this mischievous cat was suggesting something, but I was too tired to be able to figure out what kind of atrocious though were filling his head this early in the morning. I just patted Chifuyu's head hoping this was enough for the cat to stop bothering me about bizarre stuff, I give him a thumbs up but he only huffed and decided to jump onto Chifuyu next.

"Stop it!" I tried to maintain this cat, but it solely did whatever it wanted. Chifuyu had to wake up with a paw in his mouth.

"I guess the cat is as crazy as its owner." We both looked at him and attacked him at the same time, how dare he spit out nonsense first thing in the morning?

"Stop tickling me, I surrender." I decided to be benevolent and show mercy, only for him to turn his back on me.

"Sike." he started tickling me back. This meant a full-out war. It soon developed to us wrestling on the bed, I think I saw Cupid in the corner of my eyes sitting there satisfied by this development, however at some point due to a mishap on both of our parts we fell from the bed, looked at each other, and chuckled about it. Keisuke burst thru the door, with Kazutora that was peeking behind his back.

"What are you two doing first thing in the morning?" he scanned the room and saw the mess so I cut him right there.

"Getting on each other's nerves apparently." We both stood up, and then I heard mom calling me for breakfast, I scooped up Cupid.

"Last to the kitchen is a loser." I pushed thru Keisuke and Kazutora and ran downstairs as fast as I could, the other followed suit, causing mayhem in this house.

"So lively first thing in the morning." Dad was still here reading a newspaper and sipping on a cup of coffee.

"Kids will be kids." Mom said as she assembled everyone's breakfast, she never failed to amaze, maybe tomorrow I could consider helping her around the house, then again I had both the training and part-time job tomorrow.

"Why I'm so busy at this age?" I questioned myself in realization?

"That's what I wanted to ask, you seem even busier than Mitsuya at times," Chifuyu noted, yes he was always running around either taking care of his sisters, being a club president, or taking part in his gang activities.

"Is he even okay?" I wondered, suddenly Kazutora inquired.

"You know Mitsuya?"

"He helped me sew a cosplay, really nice guy." Was it okay mentioning Toman members to him, maybe because Kisaki haven't misguided him, he didn't feel so much hate for his friends?

When my stomach was filled to the brim I asked Keisuke to hear me out for a while.

"Listen you gonna have to help me out." He was a tad confused by the request but nodded his head.

"Can you subtly tell Draken I will confess my feelings to Emma someday this week? If you find it hard, you can ask Taka-chan for help, I'm pretty sure he can handle it." he was after all my reliable partner in crime.

"Why would I take part in your plan?" I guess he wasn't really up to lying to his friends.

"I will owe you, how about that?" he put some serious thought into it.

"Deal." We shook hands as part of reaching an agreement. It was time to start preparing for the date.

"So guys help me out here, what outfit should I have to get his attention." Chifuyu was having none of my antics.

"But didn't you say, you only fooled him into the date to mess around, why are you taking this so seriously?" Well, I wanted to see the best I could, so it would feel sincere.

"Because I want him to believe I did all this because I'm madly in love with him?" We stared at each other in silence, until Keisuke mentioned.

"I kind of feel bad for him now." I shook my head.

"Not sure how to tell you this Keisuke, but I'm certain that if you ever meet him, you gonna want to fight him on sight." It was the holy truth, but Keisuke seemed skeptical.

"Since I'm certain of this outcome don't even think of tagging along." I wasn't sure he would try, but it was good to be prepared and warn him in advance.

"I won't ever be able to manipulate him to reach the same outcome ever again." He probably wouldn't fall for the same trick twice.

So I took on the sunflower dress again, since I liked it so much, and some sunglasses since the sun was so strong today. And I made some sandwiches for a picnic.

"So I'm off, have fun my dearest." I left the house and made my way to pick up Kisaki.

"Tetta-kun~ Are you ready?" what wasn't more embarrassing than yelling in front of someone's house? He opened the door annoyance already showing on his face.

"Let's go~" I stretched out my hand to him, but he totally ignored it, just demanding me to start moving.

"No, hold my hand don't be a coward!" I stretched my hand out to him once again, while stomping my feet in frustration like a child. He sighed and held my palm.

"Yey~ Now you're not allowed to let it go." It seemed like he had a lot to complain about, but held himself back. I was determined to lead a conversation but it primarily was like talking to a wall. I guess it could be seen as him delivering some effort?

We took the subway eventually because I was holding onto his hand a grandma approached us while saying.

"You make such a cute couple." I just waved my hand while saying.

"Thank you." Whatever the compliment was I would take it. I could see this glint in Kisaki's face that wanted to deny the fact, but he must have realized I would cause a scene right then and there so he kept his mouth shut. I talked for a while with the nice granny as she inquired about how we met and such so we told her we were classmates.

"Young love is so sweet and nice." she left us while telling us that.

"Was that really necessary?" I quickly nodded my head.

"At least someone will remember us as a couple, what I can't even have that?" He acted like he would see this old grannie again, doubtful in such a big city.

Once we finally arrived I glanced at the beautiful flowers, I planned to snack on our food under the hanging wisterias Kisaki so adored. I glanced in his direction to witness his expression, but nothing really changed, perhaps he thought I came here because I loved this view myself. I pouted not liking this outcome.

"What's with you?" he asked, I would let him know what was up.

"I specifically chose this place because I knew you liked Wisterias, but you don't even seem too thrilled about it." I looked him dead in the eye, was it I, or did his facial expression just look a little bit softer and brighter all of sudden, was he perhaps touched? Well, delusions were enough to satisfy me.

"Let's go find a nice spot," I said as we chose a place under the shadow surrounded by flowers, I spread out the blanket I took along and set up the food I put so much effort into making.

"You haven't put any poison in it have you?" I thought he was supposed to be smart.

'Would you rather feed Tetta Kisaki or make him rest his head on your lap.' Feed it was. I took one of the sandwiches and shoved it into his mouth, there were no specifications to be gentle when someone acted like an idiot.

"Try to say something so nonsensical again and you will see how badly it will end up for you." I put so much work into this date, how dare he question my preparation progress.

"I still doubt you like me." Why was he so persistent?

"So you believe you are not worthy of my love? Great to know." We just stared at each other in silence, before he decided to turn his gaze away from me. Wrong move Kisaki, now you will never see my finishing move coming, but then another mission emerged.

'Would you rather kiss Tetta Kisaki's neck or give him a back hug.' Do what exactly? This system was off the rails, should I have taken it as a fact, the system wanted me to date him for real. I shook my head and clicked on the second option and not only did I put my hands around him, but I also used my legs for additional support. What was he gonna do now? To my surprise nothing, he just sighed like an overworked middle-aged man and took another sandwich. No was he becoming immune to my antics?

"You not going to get mad like you usually do?"

"I think at this point, it's that's what you are hoping for." Oh, he was getting wiser. Since he didn't refuse it was free real estate, I decided to cling to him and not let go, and additionally, I rested my head on his shoulder. I think I enjoyed the peace for only 15 minutes before another notification popped up. Another nuisance, or so I thought but this time it seemed more mellow.

'Would you rather tell Tetta Kisaki that you planning to let him go, or state you will never give up?' What was I, an obsessed yandere? Time for some monolog taken out of my ass I guess. I released him and took his hand in mine looking him in the eyes.

"I decided, I will try my best to get over you." he was taken aback by my remark.

"Wouldn't you want to try everything to get the other person to like you?" That hardly seemed healthy.

"What no, sometimes when you love someone you should let them go, if they want to find happiness with someone else so be it... as long as they are happy that's all it matters." I gave him a smile.

"So what I'm trying to say is, I hope you will find someone that will make this world a little bit brighter for you." I tried to show him a different perspective, it was up to him to suck in that knowledge or still chose to be an obsessed simp. After roughly one hour we parted ways, I was about to head home until someone decided to blow up my phone with calls and messages. Emma wanted me to visit one spot at a certain time, although she never mentioned the reason why. I decided to take a look since I didn't have anything urgent coming up, as I came closer suddenly someone from the bushes captured my hand and dragged me down.

"So I followed your instructions and this happened," Keisuke said as both Chifuyu and Mitsuya were hiding there as well. I spotted Draken talking to Emma, was it what I thought it was? I looked at the guys and they nodded their heads.

"I'm amazed," Mitusya said as he gave me a thumbs up.

"At this point, I believe I deserve an Oscar, for that grand performance." I felt really proud of my achievement.

"You guys come out, I know you are here!" Draken yelled but was he aware of my presence? We came from our hiding spot, as expected Draken wasn't conscious I was here. He looked so smug, but I send him into a void of confusion because of my mischievous grin plastered all over my face.

"Michi!" Emma came running into my arms.

"We're dating now!" she seemed so excited as I patted her head softly.

"Congratulations to you two." I guess at this point Draken could figure out what was going on.

"YOU! YOU PLANNED IT ALL!" his voice echoed in the whole neighborhood.

"Oh~" was the only response he got from me, he looked really pissed.

"Oh no look at the clock, I gotta go!" I dashed away as fast as possible, but I could hear him interrogating his friends trying to find out who else dipped their toes in my plans.

Notes:

And now I need to figure out what will happen during the next 15 days in this fanfic, I may have ran out of ideas at least for those few days to come...o3o

Chapter 34: Koko Crunch~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So after my part-time job and intense training I was looking at my stats while laying on the floor all exhausted.

Intelligence: 15

Luck: 15

Endurance: 14

Agility:14

Strength: 15

If I reached the 20-point mark, could I hope that something new would show itself inside the system? If that was a common trope, could I by chance get some of my questions answered? Like why I was here, how come I specifically, and more importantly how could I possibly stay in this world? Yes, there was a chance of getting involved in the mafia far in the future, if something went wrong and Mikey once again went astray, but I would take my chances to stay with my new family.

"Why are you spacing out on the floor? Aren't you going to rush back home like you usually do?" Waka Waka seemed salty as ever.

"For once you could think of me more preciously." I picked myself up, only to see him stand up and have him push me forcefully inside the changing room.

"Nooo!" I yelled as that transpired to create more drama. Once I took a shower and changed my clothes, I came out having Senju greet me with a smile.

"So how was the date yesterday?" Yes, I did mention it to her inside the text messages, because she wanted to come over and wouldn't believe I had no time to spare.

"It was chill, nothing too crazy." besides whatever the system tried to do with this one questionable mission. Takeomi that seemed to have arrived with Senju overheard our conversation, but why was he usually hanging around here when I was present? Suspicious, because Wakasa always mentioned he was really busy trying to get his life back on track.

"So, since you're dating someone does it mean you will stop bothering me?" Takeomi asked as I shook my head to his sheer disappointment.

"I'm not dating anyone, it was just a one-time thing, because I fooled a poor soul into accepting my deal, which I won and the reward was him going on a date with me." I smiled evilly, as Senju gasped not knowing the details behind it.

"Why did you go so long?" she questioned.

"Oh I just like annoying the guy, he's on top of my of people I like to bother... right after him would be your brother." I then turned my head in his direction, having a cheeky grin on my face.

"Since you're so jealous how about going on a date too?" he straight out refused. It didn't work, so I turned my sight onto Waka Waka next.

"How about you?" He stopped whatever he was doing, and paused for a moment creating some suspense, only for him to finally voice.

"If you keep up this nonsense any longer, I will personally chase you away with a broom." How awful.

"What I am, a spec of dust?" He nodded his head agreeing, while Takeomi laughed at my misfortune.

"So cruel. Mark my words, vengeance will be mine." Someday I would have enough stats to beat their asses in a fight, I huffed took Senju's hand, and walked out of the gym.

"So what do you want to do today?" I asked, and she gave it some thought before suggesting it.

"How about some ice cream at the convenient store?" I nodded, didn't use a lot of cash and we could enjoy the summer heat with something refreshing. We walked inside the first one we spotted and were about to accomplish our purchase until Kokonoi rushed to the both of us like a madman while wearing his Black Dragon uniform.

"Please for the love of god get out of here quickly." When did he become religious? Me and Senju both looked at him in confusion as I received some change from the cashier.

"Why tho?" I asked unbothered by his rush to get us out of this store, on contrary, I was unpacking my ice cream from the wrapper.

"Remember when I told you, I never wanted you to meet Taiju, well he's here in this store, right now." I couldn't understand his reasoning, well yes I could stir some trouble for him, causing him to lose some money, but hey that was if I was beaten up. This was just a simple store trip, did he believe that Taiju would start a fight with two girls younger than him for no apparent reason? Was the vision of him losing money, making Kokonoi lose his reasoning and common sense?

"Listen here buddy, he will notice us sooner, if you keep bothering us. We would be just normal passersby in this guy's eyes if you ignored our existence." He retaliated.

"One wrong look from you and he would start a fight." Doubtful, it would mean he was out here fighting anyone with a judging look on their faces.

"He's coming this way," Senju warned Kokonoi.

"You leave me no choice!" Why did this bozo open up his uniform jacket and showed me his abs? Suddenly his hands came closer and before I could register anything he put me into a hug and covered my head with his jacket? This pose was uncomfortable because my legs were slightly bent.

"Are you out of your mind Koko Crunch?" I tried to push him away but to no avail, he was stronger than me. Senju just found it hilarious and she was laughing her ass off. Was she really not planning to help me? Also, his body radiated so much heat I thought I would die.

"What are you even doing Koko?" I heard a new voice ask, I guess that was Taiju.

"This is his attempt at flirting." Yes, take that Kokonut boy. The giant must have been weirded out about the situation because I heard him purchase something and walk off. I tried to make Koko release me, but he was adamant about to still staying put, I think I could feel sweat forming on my forehead already, I recently walked out of the shower and this mofo made me feel yucky again.

'Would you rather warn Kokonoi Hajime that you will touch his butt if he won't release you or warn him about licking him instead' Since the second one seemed more like a threat and I had no hand to actually execute the first option, I chose the latter alternative.

"Let me go or I will lick you, I'm totally serious." He probably didn't believe someone would be crazy enough to attempt such a stunt on a person they met just twice.

"What are you waiting for, I'm pretty sure he already left!" I was reaching my patience limits at this point.

"He's looking over here from the window." Who cared at this point, I wanted out of this stupid situation asap. Another ping, what could it be now?

'Warning! If Kokonoi Hajime doesn't release you when the timer goes off, proceed by performing your previous threat.' Wait, what? No specification warned me this would occur if I knew I would choose the first option. I wanted to cry, but I become more fierce to reach my freedom.

"Let me go! This is getting ridiculous!" Where was Inupi to stop this crazy money-obsessed idiot?

"Can't you just wait a few minutes more?" He dared to ask, there was no way I could. I tried to wipe away the sweat from my forehead on his body in hopes he would release me, but nothing. I watched in horror as the timer reached zero. Should I just accept any kind of punishment from the system at this point? Or would it be even worse than whatever this was? Michi imagine his body ...it's just your favorite ice cream. Visualization. So I actually did lick him in the end, before having a total mental breakdown inside my head.

"What the hell? Did you really just lick me?" He finally released me from this grip, and I could finally breathe.

"It's all your fault!" I was ready to blame it all on him.

"Wait you really did?" Koko ran to the bathroom that was available inside the store.

"Your face is all red." I suddenly made a heartbreaking expression toward Senju.

"Why didn't you help me? This was awful?" I decided to eat that ice cream that was now dripping down my hand.

"Sorry I thought that's how you two were getting along." Did she get it from seeing me messing with Kisaki inside the school? But unlike him, I met Koko only twice, what the hell Senju? I didn't say anything just pouted.

"I'm sorry, I will save you next time." she better.

"Promise?" I asked.

"Promise." Great, of course, there would be a time I wouldn't need her help.

"Let's dip before he returns." I didn't want to face the consequences of my own actions.

There weren't any other strange mishaps, in our hangout, but when I returned home a strange mission arrived.

'Would you rather use your face-changing potion or one of your health potions?' That was hard, but I did have more health potions at hand, I gave it some thought and picked the second alternative.

"But who I am supposed to use it for?" I looked a the calendar and realized something.

"Today is 19 July, I can use the potion on the poor girl that has been in a coma because of Moebius right? Wasn't like Takemichi following Draken around and found which hospital she was at?" Yes I could spy on Draken with Takemichi and get the location, and then sneak into the hospital at night and at least the poor girl won't have to suffer for the rest of her life with a disfigured face. I read the description apparently the health potion was so powerful it could heal anything, at least it was how it marketed itself. What would the world do if she recovered in a single day? I had no clue, but if I could change someone's life so be it, I shouldn't be greedy stashing it away, and I guess that's what the system was after as well.

Notes:

So yeah... this idea popped into my head, so we gonna live with it :D

Chapter 35: Toman Meeting~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I glanced at the calendar which told me today was the 20th of July, was something important taking place today? Yes, I read the manga but it was hard pinpointing all the dates to certain events, especially now when there was no way to reread the manga chapters, I could only trust my memory which wasn't that great. It was easy to remember the most important fights like the 3rd of August, Halloween, and then Christmas. While any other event that happened outside of that spectrum, who knew when they would take place certainly not I. Wasn't the war with Moebius being announced soon? Wasn't Takemichi shadowing Draken like a day after that, how was I supposed to find the location of the hospital if I missed that day. Of course, I could always ask someone about the location, but how would I even explain why I was aware of this case when no one ever told me about it? Furthermore, it was like exposing myself, who wouldn't connect the dots if they heard me asking for that girl's whereabouts and then the next day they hear about a miracle taking place?

I sighed wondering how I would find out if today was that special day in Toman's history or not, that's when the most ridiculous message came my way.

"Yo Michi! Mikey and Emma want you to come to today's Toman meeting." Keisuke wrote. Why would they, and why did they ask Keisuke specifically to send me this message?

"Why tho?" Would he even provide a normal answer? However, he responded insanely fast as if he was just anticipating an answer to his message.

"Emma said she wanted to hang out, but Mikey wanted to ask you something." Why did he need to ask me anything during or after a Toman meeting? It made zero sense to me what topic could be so important it couldn't wait? I was questioning whether this was a good idea like the rowdy crowd wasn't my cup of tea. Actually, any crowds would make me jittery, that's when fate became decided for me.

'Would you rather arrive at the Toman meeting per Sano's request or seek out Taiju Shiba?' This system really enjoyed Koko's suffering, I guess attending would somehow play in my favor.

"I will only go if someone provides me a ride." I didn't feel like taking my bicycle over there at least if I arrived with Keisuke no one would try to pick a fight with me.

"Gotcha, I will pick you up at 5." I shook my head at this strange development and decided to spend some quality time with Kazutora until Keisuke arrived. I knocked on his door room.

"Come in." He was laying on his bed staring at the ceiling, was he perhaps bored?

"So how was your first visit to the therapist?" He gave me this blank look and I understood maybe it was a little too personal for him to share it with me yet.

"Good." was the only answer I obtained, so I naturally shifted to another topic.

"Are you getting enough attention in this household then?" He seemed taken aback by my question.

"Shall I take it as a no?" There was not much time I could spend with him during those last few days.

"Then I shall take matters into my own hands." I came closer to his bed.

"So lemme just scooch right here if you don't mind." I jumped onto the bed beside him and put him into a hug. We lay there like this for a few minutes just enjoying each other presence, until he asked.

"So what are you so busy with?" Right, I haven't explained to him what I usually do.

"I have a part-time job at a maid cafe."

"Why?" was his sole question, I could just give him the same excuse that I did before to my parents.

"I just thought it would be fun, also I believe I look adorable in a maid outfit." Another thing I mentioned to my parents was gaining some experience in life, but I didn't need to mention it to him.

"Another thing... I'm training at a gym, and lastly, I have so many friends that want to see me." More like the system deliberately sent me out to see them instead, but there were times when those people came to our house for their own benefit.

"Who are those friends?" So do I mention that most of them are from Toman?

"Strangely enough most of the people I know are delinquents... it just happened to be this way." Kazutora seemed shocked.

"Your parents aren't complaining about it?" Right weren't his father really against him hanging around delinquents even if he acted like some kind of gangster?

"They trust me,... well kinda I think I wander around like 10 different cameras and recording devices for safety purposes... to be honest, I don't mind I feel like a spy carrying them around." He just laughed at me.

"Listen for all you could know, I could be working with the FBI." I put my hand under my chin, trying to act like a smart ass.

"I gonna get dragged away by Keisuke today." I suddenly said I was going with this somewhere, oh right.

"Do you want to eat popcorn and watch movies until then?" He nodded his head, and as I let him choose the movies I prepared snacks like chips and popcorn. And a cup of tea for myself a fine gentleman indeed. We watched like two movies together as mom joined us in the fun, taking place between us both.

I decided to put on shorts and a simple t-shirt, I heard his motorcycle and came down only to hear him say this.

"Come on, hurry up." Why was he rushing so much? Did he want to chat with other people before the meeting started or what.

"If you're in such a hurry maybe you shouldn't have agreed to picking me up." He paused before answering.

"It's just that something major happened recently, so I feel a little bit on edge." I nodded and took a seat and waved to Kazutora and mom.

When we arrived at the site, I realized how many dudes were present, yes a total sausage party indeed. However, because I arrived with Keisuke the first line I heard was.

"Oh is that your girlfriend captain." He glanced at me and saw my uninterested look, I wouldn't waste time explaining anything to anybody, such a bother.

"More like one of Mikey's guests." He could have mentioned we were friends. I shrugged my shoulders and suddenly Mikey came forward, I guess because he was in a gang setting he was acting though or sum.

"Mitchy number 2." Was the first thing I heard coming out of his mouth, was the number 2 really necessary?

"I wasn't aware that there was a Michi hierarchy, you love Takemichi more is that it?" I spiraled him into endless confusion, Draken arrived and wasn't pleased to see me.

"I still haven't forgiven you for what you did." he had this enraged expression.

"Whatever, I would do it all over again if I had to, you will find no remorse here." we stared at each other until Emma came to our side.

"Michi! I'm glad you could make it. Hinata is also here so we can hang out until they're done." I nodded, but still wanted to know what Mikey wanted from me.

"Earth to Mikey, what did you want?" He suddenly decided to say the most ridiculous thing ever.

"Maybe you could consider joining Toman?" I looked at Mikey, then shifted my gaze to Draken that just shrugged, then Keisuke that did the same.

"Refused," I said bluntly.

"I said to consider it." And I already managed to come up with 10 different reasons why not to.

"And what do you exactly want me to do in this said gang, just stand there and look pretty or be some kinda mascot because it's a given fact that I can't fight to save my life." Of course, it would probably change in the future.

"Baji said you were learning how to fight tho." I looked at Keisuke, sending him glares not everyone needed to know about my life circumstances.

"Did he mention anything else?" Mikey nodded his head.

"That you're training under Wakasa and you know all the higher-ups from the first generation of Black Dragons." Draken looked like this was the first time he heard this piece of information.

"They must see some potential in you right?" I shook my head, who was blowing this out of proportion?

"Listen here, I mostly attend to tell them my share of jokes. They just enjoy my awesome personality." But Keisuke fired back.

"Stop lying you seem to take the training seriously."

"I mean I paid for it, of course, I shouldn't waste my money's worth." We were getting nowhere.

"My final answer is no, how about this, ask me this question again, someday after Halloween is over." I needed to focus on Kazutora and make sure he didn't feel neglected. Furthermore, I didn't want to be there when Kisaki would join. Would he start treating me differently if he saw me hanging with those guys, maybe he would have the brilliant plan to use me in one of his grand plans as well? I shuddered at the thought alone. Thankfully the system didn't give me any mission regarding this, yet something else popped up.

'Would you rather tell Manjiro Sano you would never join his gang or ask if he wants to be just friends instead?'

"But we could be friends if you want to." Maybe he wanted me to join because he wasn't sure how to ask me that? Who knew what kinda thought process he had.

"Great then if I ever have a date with Emma I can give you the task of babysitting Mikey." I was shocked he would let me carry on such an important mission?

"As compensation for all the emotional damage, I caused to your psyche?" He didn't seem content with my wording.

"Sometimes I have this urge to beat you up." I just put my fist on my mouth while saying.

"uwu." then my brain developed this magnificent dialog.

"I'm just a poor girl that has never done anything wrong in her entire life, please spare my life, uwu." Emma that was overseeing this conversation up till now put me in a hug while saying.

"Stop bullying her." Why were there so many missions popping up from nowhere?

'Would you rather tell Manjiro Sano he's your type or tell Ken Ryuguji that Emma is a good kisser?' I guess in this scenario I shall choose demise.

"Draken you lucky man, got yourself such a nice girlfriend that is such a good kisser." It took him some time to register what I said.

"Let's go Emma let the guys have their important meeting." And I dipped while grabbing Hinata in this chaos separating her from Takemichi.

Once we were far enough Emma started to laugh.

"What was that Michi? Are you planning to keep pissing him off?" How could I rationalize my bad decision?

"Sometimes you have the urge to play with the fire. Very dangerous obsession wouldn't recommend. Highly addictive too." We put this time into talking about the girls dating life, I got to hear how neither of them has kissed their boyfriends yet.

"How about you, have you kissed anyone?" Did it really count as a kiss?

"I mean I guess." Maybe lying would have been better because they were soon inquiring about the details.

"I just kissed a guy that was sleeping on my lap, however, I apologized afterward." Well at least they enjoyed the spilled tea so whatever, I mentioned the history project how we did it together and the gist of how it happened, I got called a cinnamon roll since I mentioned the crying part as well.

"Wait so you're telling me, you flirted so confidently inside the karaoke, but cried when you kissed a guy." I nodded my head since it was the truth.

"Consent is important." They both put me in a hug saying I was adorable, that's when Keisuke came over with Mikey, Draken, and Takemichi. I guess we talked for a long while.

"What are you three chatting about?" Keisuke asked.

"Don't tell him, he's gonna tell it to the whole neighborhood." Emma shook her head.

"Don't worry your secret is safe with us." I hoped that was the case.

"You won't even tell the beanpole?" I asked.

"Not even him, you have my words." I just grinned in Draken's direction pissing him off once again. I didn't die, because I was under Emma's protection.

Notes:

Maybe I should take one day's break since it's so hard to write anything recently ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Also one of the reader's from Wattpad drew a pic for this fanfic, sadly I can't attach it here ( ; ω ; )
So if anyone's curious just go to Wattpad onto the same chapter and you will find it there :3

Chapter 36: Draken's Shadows~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The following day I somehow managed to find Draken, even if it took me a lot of running around and asking Emma where the beanpole was hiding, I came in time to witness Takemichi bowing his head while requesting.

"Let me be your bodyguard." That sounded and looked more dramatic in real life than what I saw inside the manga. Draken straight out refused, I wasn't sure whether his words were the same as in the script. However, he roasted Takemichi for not even being strong enough to complete the task, mentioning how annoying it all sounded and how well he could take care of himself. He left right after so I approached the disheartened Takemichi.

"What was that about?" I asked him glancing at Draken's figure that was slowly becoming smaller.

"Who are you?" He seemed confused, oh right before leaving the house the system gave me a mission to put on a wig or dress like a detective. So now I was parading here with a pink wig which I bought for the Ichigo cosplay and a pair of sunglasses.

"It's me Michi... your neighbor." He couldn't believe his eyes, but I decided to jump into my initial plan since I presumably distracted Takemichi.

"Listen here. I'm in the middle of spying on Draken do you want to join?" He nodded his head almost immediately.

"Great," I said while linking our arms together, Draken was nearly leaving our point of view, so I forced him to start moving.

"But why are you following him?" Great what excuse could I possibly give him? Right didn't Draken mention something about babysitting Mikey when Takemichi was within the earshot yesterday?

"Field study... I want to know what babysitting Mikey implies." He seemed to have swallowed my lies.

"You should change your getup... your hairstyle stands out, if Draken even glances your way he will realize it is you." I then gave him fake eyeglasses that the system wanted me to carry around today calling it a necessity.

"But doesn't your hair stand out more?" he questioned, well it probably did, but I doubted Draken would recognize me with the amount of make-up I put on my face today.

"It may be eye-catching but he won't realize it's me, can't say the same about you." I wasn't sure how come he never got caught in the manga by those two, did Draken and Mikey roll 1 on perception check that given day?

"Sure sure." He ruffed up his hair and put up the eyeglasses.

"Are you planning to use the couple card as our cover?" He asked glancing at my arm.

"Yes, aren't you smarter than usual today?" I teased him. We witnessed Draken picking up Mikey on his way, the first thing on their schedule was visiting a restaurant. We walked in and picked the best table to spy on their movements. We ordered drinks and one cold dessert. Unlike us, Mikey and Draken ordered full-out meals, Mikey of course wanted his kid's meal. Just like in the story he threw a tantrum once he found no flag on top of his food, we saw Draken whipping one out from his coat.

"Do you think he carries around a stash of those?" I asked Takemichi as his face became more bleak hearing this.

"That sounds somehow terrifying." That's when one piece of artwork from the internet popped into my mind.

"Like imagine, under that large coat of his, there is a flag of each country neatly stacked away in rows." Takemichi started to laugh at the sole thought. But this attracted the beanpole's attention, I quickly put my hand on Takemichi's cheek and stroked it, since all he could see was his back, he just barfed at the lovely dovely couple and went back to eating his meal. I soon withdrew my hand.

"Was that really necessary?" He leaned in closer and whispered.

"This way he would be less suspicious, even if he realized it's the same clothes you had before. He may believe it's just a coincidence." Takemichi nodded realizing I did had a point. As I scooped some ice cream and fed it to him with my spoon. Since it would take some time before they would finish Takemichi decided to take this time to start a conversation.

"I been wondering, aren't you at least a tiny bit scared of those guys?" I gave it some thought, well dark impulse Mikey was no joke, but this right here was nothing but kiddo.

"Why would I? Even if Draken says he wants to beat me up he never tried to... They just look like a baby and its babysitter... Just never tell them I said that." I smiled and fed him more ice cream. I wasn't sure why he seemed cool with it, maybe he thought I did it for the disguise. We soon finished our dessert and drinks and saw how the guys were finished as well.

"I can't believe you have done that." We soon heard Draken say and when we looked in their direction we found Mikey sleeping.

"I'm astonished at how he can fall asleep anywhere... it must be like a superpower," I told Takemichi, well the most bizarre place was the karaoke, but I witnessed it in the manga him falling asleep on a bike in the middle of a ride.

"True that." Takemichi agreed with me. We saw Draken picking him up and carrying him on his back.

"He should get the best mom prize." Takemichi laughed because I said it with the most serious expression. I went and paid for our purchase and we spied on him till he reached the hospital.

"What are they planning to do in here?" Takemichi asked as I just shrugged my shoulders.

"Let's go in and find out." I was so surprised how nobody stopped us from wandering around, was this why some murders in Asian dramas were taking place in the hospitals? Was their security really that lax? As Draken was explaining to Mikey who the girl was suddenly her parents arrived. After the two were chased away by the girl's parents I decided to take look myself, yes she looked to be in a really bad condition. Takemichi was ready to leave.

"Aren't you coming?" he asked me, but I just started to look around the hallway.

"No, I have something to accomplish here." I gave him a soft smile.

"By any chance, you plan to talk with the girl's parents?" Maybe he asked because he assumed I knew her, but I shook my head in denial.

"I will be scouting where the security cameras are located. I don't plan to keep you here tho. I already finished my investigation." He nodded but was probably questioning what I was up to. I made sure to secure a route where I could avoid being seen as much as possible. I also found out where the staff room was located. If I stole one of the uniforms at night no one would dare to stop me. Once I was satisfied I left, there was also a nurse that found me suspicious so I couldn't just roam there much longer.

Once night fell I sneaked out of the house and returned back to the hospital, no one stopped me from going inside probably because I walked in like I owned the place, sometimes confidence was all you needed. Then I broke into an empty staff room that luckily wasn't locked and empty, I proceeded to steal one of the doctor's coats. Later put on some gloves and put my hair up so it wouldn't be loose and a face mask for the credibility. I went to the room finding no one inside besides the patient.

"Is the system making me lucky today?" I questioned myself and walked inside.

"Will this really work?" I whipped out a health potion from my inventory, there were two kinds. One looked like a pill within a wrapper that had a heart drawn on it, and the second looked like something taken out from the game, in a small tiny vial, made out of a mysterious red liquid.

"I need to feed it to her don't I?" I guess the pill was out of the question, it was probably better to go with this red liquid at least it had the same consistency as normal water. I poured it into my mouth and took off her breathing mask. I felt sorry for having to act in such a way, but hey at least she would get better. I believed I was doing it for her own good. Once she swallowed this perplexing liquid did I put the breathing mask back on. Soon realization hit me that I never tried the health potion on anyone before. This fact made me anxious, but slowly I could see how her wounds were healing before my eyes.

"It's working," I said, amazed at how quick she was recovering.

"Everything is going to be okay." I wasn't sure if I said this to myself or the poor girl on the hospital bed. Wait a minute, was she slowly waking up? I took a closer look and our eyes met seconds later.

"A-angel?" I was too stunned to speak, why was that her first conclusion? Was she by chance a Christian? Suddenly I could hear her speak.

"Thank you for releasing my pain." The poor soul was crying, I brushed her hair softly and held her hand. Suddenly a mission popped up.

'Would you rather stay with the Momo until sunrise or say than rather than an angel you are a God.' What was even the second option supposed to be? I decided to stay by her side indeed. We didn't speak much during my stay, but I could see by every passing hour her body was recovering faster. I guess that required a lot of her energy because she asked for food, I couldn't believe I found myself sneaking out of the hospital to buy her food. I made sure to grab something healthy. Was this even allowed? Well, I didn't care it seemed like she needed the nutrients to recover fully, which the potion was helping her with. Thankfully no one made any check-ups and she was pretending to be sleeping every time someone passed by because I let her know I didn't want to be caught by the hospital staff.

"Will I ever see you again?" she asked as I was about to leave.

"Well since I'm human, unlike your previous guess, sure. But let's keep this between each other, don't mention to anyone you saw me here." she nodded.

"I will just tell them an angel came and healed me." I guess she could let the angels take the credit.

Notes:

Next update will be on Monday~
Also question to my dear readers, any characters you want to see appearing during the next few chapters?
It's usually easier to come up with ideas when I limit a chapter to only one or two characters :P

Chapter 37: Kakucho's Friend~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kisaki and Michi Date :D

I miraculously dragged my tired body back home however, thanks to my exhaustion levels which came from staying up all night, my ass came thru the front door, totally forgetting about how I snuck away in the middle of the night. But I soon realized climbing thru my open window wouldn't be any different because an angry mob was awaiting me inside the house. Dad, mom, and even Kazutora were aware I wasn't at home the whole night.

"Michi where have you been? We were worried about you." I guess only dad was slightly furious. Kazutora looked confused but curious, meanwhile, mom was only worried about my safety. I decided to deliver a half-truth with lies sprinkled on top.

"Sorry, one of my friends was scared to be all alone in the hospital, so I snuck out to keep her company... hope you're not mad..." I explained though soon couldn't stop myself from yawning.

"Why haven't you left a note to inform us about it?" Right they couldn't contact me because by mistake I left my phone behind.

"It slipped my mind, sorry." Unexpectedly Kazutora came closer, wait did this boy really just sniff me?

"You do really smell of hospital air." I tried to catch the hospital smell with my nose which he was babbling about but couldn't. Was his sense of smell better than mine?

Mom patted my head telling me how next time I should leave a message behind and we left this topic at that. I stuffed my empty stomach with food mom had so nicely prepared and then I decided to dive under covers to catch up on sleep. Before that I put on the alarm to wake me up in like 3 hours, I didn't have the luxury to mess up my sleeping schedule, even if it was in the middle of summer. I still had responsibilities to keep track of. I changed into pj's and as soon my body hit the bed I passed out.

I woke up confused when the alarm started to ring, I really wanted to head back to sleep, I stared at the ceiling considering my choices, but that's when I heard shouts from mom coming from downstairs.

"Michi!" I picked myself up trying to understand what she wanted but heard Kazutora's voice next.

"Some guy claims he's your friend! Can you verify because mom has never seen him before!" He was already calling her mom, how precious. I tried to organize my thought the only people I could think of coming unannounced was Keisuke and Senju, but neither of them fit the bill. I decided to walk down in pj's only to see Kakuzo standing in the door frame.

"Kakucho! You finally decided to visit!" I said while turning my head toward mom.

"Not sure you remember, but he's my childhood friend, we have lost contact but I tried to reconnect recently." Kakucho seemed to be embarrassed probably at the sole thought of what I did the last time I saw him.

"Right I do recall someone going by the name Kakucho..." She said being deep in thought.

"Kakucho this is my brother Kazutora." The adoption process may have not yet been finalized, but I wouldn't let the government stop me from calling him as such.

"Is he also a delinquent?" Wow, did Kazu-chan really have to start their meeting like this?

"I am." Kazutora then looked back at me.

"Maybe it's your fate to become a delinquent as well Michi, everything points at it." I shook my head in disbelief.

"Keep your strange theories to yourself." So I said but I knew his hunch was accurate, but I kept the act so mom wouldn't find more things to be concerned about.

"I wasn't aware you had a brother." Kakucho suddenly said, by chance was he disappointed that information wasn't shared with him?

"That's because it's a new development," I said as I started to push him inside.

"Come in don't be shy, we can hang out in my room," I said and dragged him upstairs. I felt so much more energetic now when I had someone to distract me from my hazy state.

"Did I come at the wrong time? Were you sleeping?" He asked as I brushed it off like it was nothing.

"Yea, but that's because I stayed up all night, so I had to wake up to not mess up my sleeping schedule." I made the bed and took some clothes to change into.

"I will just change quickly, sit whenever you want," I told him going out to the bathroom on this floor. When I came back this weirdo was still looking around like he was afraid to put his butt anywhere. Most likely in fear of dirtying up something. I just sighed and sat on the bed and used the wall as support and clapped on the spot next to me which he took now when I added pressure.

"I was about to push you onto the bed myself," I said as he looked at me with a shocked expression.

"Why do I have this feeling you became bolder than you were in childhood?" I puffed my chest with pride.

"Maybe I am, what are you suddenly scared to be around me?" Yes, this guy was funny to tease as well.

"Anyway, why did you suddenly show up, you wanted to hang with me or came with a specific reason?" I asked, the aura surrounding him became more serious all of sudden. Oh, great was drama incoming?

"Actually I came to seek your guidance Michi." Was I so trustworthy in his eyes?

"I don't have many friends to turn to, so sorry if I'm burdening you too much, we just reconnected and all." He needed to start talking and feeling less sorry like I would care.

"Come on then ask away." I encouraged him to finally let it out.

"You see... one of my... er.. friend is suffering from depression I assume, I'm not so sure what I can do to help him." Hold up, was this guy talking about Izana? Right, wasn't he in a really bad state when Kisaki approached him? Wasn't he still like grieving Shinichiro's death?

"I guess you have no means to make him seek mental help." It was Japan, after all, it was probably expensive and socially shameful to admit to mental illnesses, much more now, when we were back in 2005.

"I guess you could just stay by his side and listen to his problems, sometimes just talking about the things that bother you make you feel better." Once you talk it out it feels like you let out all those pent-up emotions from your system.

"I'm not so sure my friend would be willing to share his thoughts with me." Didn't they have this strange king and servant relationship going on, maybe like Mikey Izana didn't want to show his weaknesses to his subordinates? Someone needed to tell those kids, that crying and feeling vulnerable was not a sign of weakness.

"How about this, show your care, love, and support to your friend, make him realize there are still people in this world that care for him deeply." He still seemed hesitant. Was he afraid Izana would beat up his ass if he gave him hugs?

"I see you have a problem performing that as well... how about giving him enough water and sun... take him for walks in the forest, nature can be healing and soothing to the soul." He could do that at least, right?

"You make it sound like my friend is a houseplant." Ah yes, he wanted to sound like a smart ass.

"Maybe we all are since we are creatures made by nature." I retaliated, then I continued.

"Make his environment pretty as well, like decorate it with something so it doesn't look dull. You could clean his house, I assume staring at a mess would spiral him into deeper depression." Cupid jumped on Kakucho's lap and demanded pats, while I thought about things that would put me into a better mood as an example.

"Cook something for him, or I dunno take him to a cat or dog cafe, but only if he likes animals." The fluff coat of a furry friend was always a reason to smile.

"Thank you for putting so much thought into it." I guess he really had no one else to turn to.

"But make sure to take care of yourself as well, it's hard to share the joy with others if you have none, to begin with." I patted his head, maybe it was somehow beneficial to him to have me as a friend, maybe the system knew what it was doing. Then suddenly my phone rang, I looked at the display which informed me Hina-chan was calling.

"Sup, beautiful." was my first response, she was already used to my antics.

"Michi! Takemichi ended up in the hospital, can you accompany me there?" I wasn't surprised by the news but decided to act like it was something astonishing.

"Is Takemichi alright, it's nothing life-threatening right?" I saw Kakucho twitching at the mention of his name.

"Nothing too serious I heard, he just got beaten up again and fainted." I heard some of her complaining about her boyfriend getting hurt yet again and agreed to tag along.

"Sorry Kakucho something came up," I said wondering if he would inquire what this was about, which he did.

"When you said Takemichi you meant Takemichi Hanagaki?" I nodded my head.

"Yes he's my friend's boyfriend but also my neighbor... you know him too?" I asked, he didn't expect this turn of events.

"He's my childhood friend." He admitted.

"Would you want to tag along and visit him? Maybe you can reconnect with him too." I send him a smile, maybe if they got closer, Kakucho wouldn't dare to threaten his life later on. He agreed and so I went to mom to explain where I going. Hinata was shocked that I dragged someone along, but upon hearing that he was also Takemichi's friend we all went inside the hospital. We came across Emma that was crying because Mikey and Draken were fighting. As Takemichi was consoling her he suddenly spotted Kakucho.

"Kaku-chan? What are you doing here?" At least this time Takemichi recognized him faster.

"He's my plus one." I guess my wording created some misunderstanding in Takemichi's head.

"You two are-" I cut him off right there.

"I meant I forced him to tag along when Hina-chan asked me to pay you a visit." He refrained from finishing his previous sentence.

"But how do you two know each other?" He asked, while Kakucho honestly answered.

"She's also my childhood friend." An evil idea manifested itself in my mind.

"And based on whatever promise he gave me it also seems like-" before I could finish my sentence Kakucho put his hand on my mouth.

"Please excuse us." he dragged me away to the hallway.

"Just don't ever think of sharing this information with anyone." I gave it some thought.

"You think that will ruin your reputation or what?" I questioned.

"I want this promise to stay just between the two of us." he put one of his fingers onto his mouth while whispering.

"A secret just between us." I wasn't sure whether he was serious or this was a deliberate scheme to keep me quiet, but that was adorable.

"Sure I guess I can keep it a secret." He sighed with relief. We proceeded to go back inside.

"So what was that about?" I just stated.

"Nothing nothing." While Kakucho and Takemichi were catching up with eachother, girls were inquiring of my nonexistent love life, they were adamant something was going between me and Kakucho, even if I kept saying we were just as stated before only childhood friends.

Notes:

Izana a houseplant confirmed :D
He will appear in like 15+ chapters, the more you guys know :3

Chapter 38: Interview~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once I finished my part-time job on Saturday, I fully intended to head home. That's when I received an unexpected call from Mitsuya.

"Taka-chan~ What can I help you with?" Usually, he messaged only which made me wonder what this could be about, was it time for him to make a request?

"It may sound strange." My whole life was a series of strange events up to this point, what do you mean Mitsuya?

"My little sisters got wind of me messaging a girl, which obviously is you."I nodded my head instantly. "And they decided to make it their mission to meet you or else all hell will break loose inside our house." Wow, was it really that serious? A pop-up window suddenly came up.

'Would you rather accept Takashi Mitsuya's invitation to his household or refuse and tell him, you have a date with Toman's fifth division captain Mucho?' So this system either wanted me to choose what it intended or get myself beat up by Mucho for lying, perfect just perfect.

"So what do you want me to do about it?" I inquired.

"I would be happy if you could come over... today, right at this very moment." He really did sound desperate. I clicked on the first mission in a blink of an eye while answering.

"Sure, but please send me the address, I don't know where you live." I could type it inside my built-in GPS, which would directly take me to the desired location. Asking directions from Mitsuya would probably just end up in me getting lost, resulting in an unnecessary hour-long call.

As I was heading to his house, I decided to make a call home to let my mom know my whereabouts. She understood but soon warned me.

"I see, but please make sure to not make any plans for tomorrow." causing me to wonder why.

"How come?" I wasn't informed about anything taking place tomorrow. I tried to recall if there was anything written on the calendar that was in my room but couldn't think of anything. She began explaining.

"Your father met Hinata's father." Oh, right she probably called him such because I was more familiar with her than her family.

"Yes," I responded making her aware I was listening to what she was saying.

"They decided to go together to the beach, families included. I told Kazutora the same thing, since his friend Keisuke decided to tag along, they both agreed to arrive there with their bikes. What I'm trying to say is since there is space in the car you can invite one of your friends if you want to." I told her I would think about it and so we ended the call. I decided to ask Senju since she was always eager for an opportunity to hang together.

I eventually arrived at Mitsuya's place only to come across Hakkai who I assumed visited on his own account.

"What are you doing here?" He seemed less shy around me, but more defensive and on guard, it was the perfect time to tease him.

"Clearly I'm here because I got invited by Taka-chan~." Checkmate buddy, he would never recover from this, but I decided to add more fuel to the fire.

"Soon you're going have to share your precious Taka-chan with me." I stuck my tongue out to him for double the damage. He showed his right back, but that's when Mitsuya opened up the door, catching us red-handed behaving like children.

"What are you two doing?" He questioned as Hakkai recovered from his shock and told a total lie.

"That's how we get along." Mitsuya shook his head while sarcastically saying.

"Sure you are..." I guess he was already done with all the things his two sisters put him through, hence this emergency of my visit.

"So... I'm pretty sure I didn't call you over Hakkai why are you here?" I was right, Mitsuya knew that having us both in the same house would create chaos.

"Pretty sure he felt the disturbance in his territory and came running as fast as he could manage," I responded, nodding my head acting like I communicated the most innovative theory in this whole world.

"What are you even talking about?" Mitsuya didn't seem to be in the mood for jokes today, such a shame.

"Pretty sure he thinks I came here to eat you alive." Hakkai just nodded his head, making me wonder whether he was really serious.

"You can't fall for her charms Taka-chan." he began, putting his friend into a hug, looking like he was about to sob.

"Hakkai relax, she's been messing with you this whole time. I'm surprised you haven't realized it yet, especially after you heard how she tricked Draken." I gasped.

"Says the person that was involved in my plan. Also, stop exposing me, how can I have fun otherwise?" Mitsuya soon explained.

"I don't want him to be on edge every time you come around." I shrugged while admitting.

"Sounds like his problem." We finally were allowed inside and his sister approached us, well me specifically.

"Hello there, I'm your brother's friend, you can call me Michi." They nodded and said hello back, but soon all mayhem was upon us.

"We came here to inspect if you are a good fit for our brother." This spiraled out of nowhere.

"Wow an interview if I'm worthy of Taka-chan's hand, please proceed." They both smiled gleefully, while I saw Mitsuya facepalm at this development, did he really think I would prevent this? No way this sounded like an excellent idea to kill time.

"Don't encourage them!" was all he yelled, but that's what I did best.

"But Taka-chan, I want to find out if I meet the requirements, today an interview. Tomorrow may be a proposal for your hand in marriage." I must have taken it too far because he flicked my forehead, but I couldn't do anything but laugh at his reaction. I was soon dragged away by his sisters that let me sit by a small table on the floor. They whipped out a piece of paper showing they were prepared, I could see some questions being written down with childish writing. Mitsuya had to tend to Hakkai that was freaking out once again.

"Oh, I'm nervous, what if my qualifications are lacking?" I said as if it was the real deal. Soon it started.

"Thank you for taking your time to come here, let's begin. I will be your interviewer for today Luna, and this is my assistant Mana." I nodded my head to show my interest, also straightening up my back to seem more serious.

"So the first question... can you cook?" That was straightforward, were these two seeking someone that wouldn't pose a burden to their excellent brother?

"Yes, I can." I wasn't too skilled with making Japanese dishes, but western cuisine was easy peasy.

"What dish do you have the most confidence in cooking?" I put some thought behind my answer, I wasn't about to spit lies to those adorable kids.

"Spaghetti I presume." Made it so many times, well in my past life if that's what I was supposed to call it.

"How about Japanese dishes?" So Mitsuya managed to calm the raging skyscraper down, so much so he was taking part in asking his own questions.

"Curry I guess." I still haven't had the chance to learn much else from mom, besides something so simple as side dishes.

"Are you capable of protecting our brother?" Mana questioned this time. They were so cute, looking out for their sibling like that. Gotta stand for equality I am right?

"You mean protecting him as in fighting some bad guys?" I asked as they both nodded at the same time.

"I am taking classes on how to properly fight, however for now I know only the basics... but maybe in the future I will be able to." Luna nodded her head looking quite serious.

"You have the spirit... admirable." Somehow we ended up sharing a high-five. The rest of the questions were about whatever I could ease Mitsuya's burden with his daily chores.

"Last question." Oh here it came, what could it possibly be.

"Are you rich?" It made me wonder which one of those two decided to ask that.

"Well my income is stable so..." Hakkai decided to butt in again.

"You have an income, aren't you like 13?" I simply gave him an honest answer.

"You know I have a part-time job." Maybe it escaped his mind.

"But it only means your family is struggling financially so you're forced to work at a young age." He thought he was slick.

"Nope, I found myself a job for the sake of the experience." His smug face disappeared. Luna and Mana nodded their heads while announcing.

"Now we will calculate your score." They went into the room's corner to whisper among each other, I saw how Hakkai started to pray, most likely in hopes I would fail. A ping sound grabbed my attention.

'Would you rather touch Hakkai Shiba's cheek or brush thru Takashi Mitsuya's hair?' It was time to confuse the enemy. Touching his cheek was the answer since he was probably expecting me to bother his Taka-chan instead. I quietly walked closer and stood on my toes to poke his cheek.

"Aggghhh enemy attack!" this skyscraper was now covering behind Mitsuya, which seemed done with my shit.

"Sorry sorry, his cheeks just looked so soft, so I just had to feel them you understand?" Mitsuya rolled his eyes at me.

"Also Hakkai I can't believe you are scared of her." Hakkai couldn't give his reasoning because soon Luna and Mana finished their meeting.

"We decided..." Luna began as soon they yelled both together.

"That you pass!" I cheered as Hakkai was flooding with despair. Thereafter I ended up playing with both Luna and Mana, meanwhile Hakkai was sitting there all gloomy in one of the house's corners muttering nonsense under his nose.

Notes:

Guys are there anyone you ship with Michi so far?
I'm totally curious *^*/

Chapter 39: Family Beach Trip~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Senju and Keisuke came over early the next morning, and they were offered breakfast once again.

"I knew skipping breakfast was worth it," Keisuke admitted filling his mouth with food like a little kid.

"So you knew you would be offered food in this household?" he nodded his head his cheeks being full reminding me of a hamster. I guess he thought my mom's cooking was top tier and he would stop at nothing to try it again. He soon send me a smile, which made me feel uncomfortable. Why did I have a feeling he was thinking about something strange?

"Whatever you are thinking of discard that idea in your head right at this moment." He stopped munching on food while questioning.

"Don't tell me you can suddenly read my mind?" I shook my head, which caused him to sigh in relief. That was such a fishy exchange. After we finished eating I helped mom with the dishes together with Kazutora. Thereafter we started to pack everything inside the trunk of our car.

"We are ready to go." Keisuke and Kazutora rode first on their motorcycles and we soon followed suit. We were listening to songs inside the car while Senju decided to hold hands, not like I had anything to complain about. At some point when we were halfway thru to our destination, we saw the guys fooling around on their motorcycles, sometimes speeding around, sometimes having us pass them just so they could pass us, it taking place on repeat.

"Michi can you tell them to cease their odd behavior?" I wasn't sure why dad believed I had the power to stop them. I opened the window while yelling.

"Yo, my favorite crackheads, if Hinata's father which is a cop spots you and decided to give you a fine for all the reckless riding you will pay it from your own pockets." Their mood turned sour but they decided to take it easy from now on. Blackmail sometimes did wonders.

"I'm surprised you can make them listen to you," Senju admitted as I shrugged.

"Aren't they just scared of the consequences of their own actions?" She nodded probably agreeing that after all, it must have been the case. Soon a really nice song came on the radio and we all started to sing it together, even someone as stiff as dad joined in the fun.

When we arrived Hinata's family was waiting for our arrival, I could see Hinata's father furrowing his brows when he glanced at Kazutora and Keisuke whereas he was surprised to learn they were with us. As he inquired dad about the details we kids decided to catch up with each other.

"So Hina-chan, Naoto, I mentioned that I have an older brother now, his name is Kazutora." I introduced everyone so we could have a nice outing. After that, we decided to pick out some good spots. Since we were so many we covered a lot of beach area, but because we were early this time as well, there was nothing to worry about.

I spread out my towel and took off my shorts and blouse since once again I had my swimsuit underneath my clothes, Keisuke that took the spot next to me was laying on his side with only his swim trucks on.

"Like what you see?" he asked with a cheeky smile.

"Yes... having abs would be great... there would be so many possibilities, I could pick up girls and spin them around." Senju then grabbed my hands and conveyed.

"Don't worry once you get enough training you will be able to pick up any cute girl you want." to which Keisuke responded.

"Is there something you want to share?" I glanced at him and shook my head in denial. Once we settled in, I whipped out the suncream, and both Senju and Keisuke yelled.

"Let me do it for you!"

"Why would I?" but then I turned to Kazutora.

"Kazu-chan have some sunscreen."

"Favouritism." they both muttered, why wouldn't I give more attention to my new older brother, these two were so silly. After everyone was nice and protected from the UV-raging sunbeams, we waited for a half-hour for the cream to soak in, Kazutora and Keisuke took Naoto and kinda bullied him by burying him in the sand. They proceeded to leave him there, causing Hinata to burst into anger, as she chased them around I took the initiative to dig him out, then we hit the water. Both Kazutora and Keisuke were showing off their athletic skills, by doing some crazy flips. I decided to just float around like a piece of wood in water.

"So relaxing," I said while Naoto joined my version of fun.

"Don't you just feel like you are a part of the ocean?" I asked him as he agreed, but then added his own version.

"I feel like a dry sardine soaking up the sun."

"Inspirational." Was my response.

"We are like two otters, now we just need to find a shell to crack with a stone." It somehow ended up with us returning back to the beach and searching for said shells in question, until Keisuke came running suggesting.

"Let's play some beach volleyball." Surprisingly everybody approved.

"Kazutora is on one team and I on the other." I ended up on Keisuke's team but I knew a disaster was incoming, they were playing as if their life depended on this one single match.

"Can the two of you calm down, we are not in any national level competition." Yes these two were using all their strength and I think I nearly got hit five times already, at this point it wasn't volleyball but dodgeball, where Keisuke and Kazutora were passing the ball to each other like crazy.

"See up." And the inevitable happened I got slammed with the ball straight to the face. I glared at them and picked myself up, seeing how blood was coming from my nose.

'Would you rather tell on them to your mom or smear some blood onto their faces?' My eyes sparkled.

"MOM!" I yelled and ran, I would get those two scolded so bad. She quickly looked into her purse when she spotted the blood dripping from my nose and handed me over a tissue.

"What happened?" she asked as I explained everything that took place and pointed out Keisuke's and Kazutora's stupidity. She walked over to the two and in no time were they sitting on the sand on their knees, claiming they would be more careful in the future. I guess they found her scary when she was enraged. I laid down because the nose-blood didn't want to stop, that's when Kazutora came running and he laid beside me while putting me into an embrace.

"I'm sorry, don't be angry." Why was he suddenly like this? Senju saw this and joined on the other side hugging me as well.

"I'm not really." But I found it hilarious that they couldn't talk back to my mom. Hinata and Naoto soon decided to sit with their parents, she mentioned that it wasn't often they spent time with their father, but even from over here, I could see these two seemed rather awkward around the man. Since I was already here I decided to sunbathe, it seemed like the others didn't find such activities intriguing, so once the nose blood was over I decided to spend this time reading a book.

But once my back was nice and toasty someone decided to disturb my relaxation time.

"Michi!" Keisuke yelled and then poured some water onto my back. I kicked his leg right after causing him to fall.

"Oh, you used the element of surprise. I'm impressed." I sighed and put the book away, knowing I wouldn't get peace of mind.

"What do you want?" He then sent me a smile while suggesting.

"Let's hang together just the two of us." A ping notification arrived.

'Would you rather suggest buying ice cream with Keisuke Baji or suggest building a sandcastle together?' Actually getting ice cream sounded excellent, and I felt a little rebellious because I knew we probably would be called for food soon.

"Do you feel like having some ice cream?" He nodded happily.

"Are you certain, you can't read my mind, I was going to suggest the same thing." I rolled my eyes and stood up reminding myself to throw out the bloody tissue from earlier, but then he outstretched his hand.

"What?" I asked looking at it.

"Hold my hand," he demanded.

"Why?" he never asked for such a request before.

"You were causally holding hands with Senju, so hold mine as well." I guess that was true, was he perhaps jealous because I treated Senju differently than him? I just took his hand and we went out to purchase ice cream, but as we finished our purchase a pair of tourists arrived at the shop. They couldn't speak a speck of Japanese, and neither could the cashier communicate in English, so I stepped in to translate. But it took so long that once I finished my ice cream started to melt due to the heat. I shrugged who needed a tissue when you can just lick it off like a crazy person, but then I saw Keisuke beat me to it and I stood there in utter disbelief at what just happened. I blinked once, twice, even multiple times just to have Keisuke grin at me like he didn't do anything wrong.

"What the hell dude?" I asked as he pointed out the ice cream was melting even more.

"Who cares, you wanna die, you wanna bleed?" I started to eat the frozen dessert while warning him.

"Once I finish this I will get you for this." Keisuke just nodded but as soon I finished eating he started to run away from me.

"Get back here!" I yelled wanting to strangle him so badly, yes I already imagined putting him in a headlock, but since there were so many people around, I managed to trip on something and fall, but to lure in the enemy I decide to not move a single muscle.

"Yo! Michi are you ok?" Keisuke asked and once I knew he was close enough I caught him in my grip.

"Ha! I got you now!" I held on tight so he couldn't escape my punishment which was me just pinching his cheeks. Suddenly we saw a shadow hovering over us.

"What are you two doing?" Kazutora asked.

"He was messing around, so I decided to put him back in place." Kazutora just shrugged while saying.

"Food is ready, let's go." We stood up as Tora put his arm around Keisuke and started a conversation.

Notes:

I hope this is good enough, I'm not so sure why it was so hard to write this specific chapter ┐(シ)┌

Chapter 40: Lost Items~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Monday I thought I could finally have some peace, no training, no part-time job just painting and tranquility, and peace of mind. However, Kazutora busted into my room without warning asking me about my love life.

"So you're really single, the date was just a fluke right?" I looked at him.

"Why do you want to know?" I questioned him, nonetheless, he didn't answer.

"Keep your secrets I guess," I said while focusing back on my illustration.

"Nope, no secret boyfriends or girlfriends here. How about you?" I just saw him shaking his head.

"I wouldn't mind if you dated Baji." That was what I heard this crackhead say, but I answered.

"Me neither." He looked at me with curious eyes and then I realized he took it the wrong way, not what I intended to say.

"I meant I wouldn't mind if you dated him either." I saw him standing up and coming behind my back putting me in a headlock.

"Let me go," I yelled while he was messing up my hair. I dramatically dropped my brush while letting out dying noises.

"Goodbye world." Kazutora released me being a confused bean, as I dramatically fell to the floor. But my theatrics soon ended when mom yelled from downstairs.

"Michi! Some guys are here to see you!" Again? When would I have the time to relax in peace? As an introverted person, I needed my alone time.

"Why are you so popular?" Kazutora asked me as I shrugged my shoulders.

"Who knows. Let's see who it is this time." We both went down the stairs only to get a glimpse of Takemichi's friends, but we weren't so close, what could they possibly want? The guys looked at each other it seemed like all of them were too afraid to speak up so Akkun stepped in and took the lead.

"Listen it may sound crazy, but I think your cat stole some of our items. We would be grateful if you could return it to us."

"Wait wait, when and where did that take place?" I inquired as they explained.

"Yesterday." So when we were at the beach this orange gremlin snook out and brought strangers' items into my room?

"Just step in and go upstairs," I said as they looked confused.

"You can help me search, I'm not too sure what is missing and the cat won't probably tell me so..." They nodded and went up, it looked like Akkun and Takuya seemed embarrassed by striding into a girl's room all of sudden, but the other two treated it like some sort of adventure of the century. Kazutora that didn't feel like helping retreated to his room.

"So any specifications on what you're searching after?" I had some organized mess in this room, but clean enough so it would be presentable to the guest that visited more often than I would like, they suddenly explained what they were missing.

"So a hat, phone, pills?" I asked as Takuya nodded his head. "And lastly a magazine." I tried to guess where my furry friend could put those belongings, but then I remembered something strange being in my closet this morning.

"If I'm right there was something there." I opened up my underwear shelf and found a freaking phone inside.

"This is beyond my understanding how this cat got in there." I then gave it back to Kazushi.

"Also stop standing around, I want to get this done with and finish my painting," Akkun spoke up.

"Are you really okay with us going thru your stuff?" It's not like I had anything to hide and I rather not waste my whole day seeking stuff I weren't aware of how they look like.

"Nope," I assured him and pointed at Makoto.

"You look under the bed." That's one of the places I could think of, the other would probably be something high, like on top of the closet. I slid over the chair to stand on it and see if something was indeed up there.

"Oh, here it is." I saw a hat I never witnessed before and took it only to lose balance and be caught once again.

"Is your favorite pass-time falling?" Akkun asked, he seemed like really bewildered at this scene.

"It's more like a curse, I fall every time there is a guy in the vicinity." Not really I took it out of proportion, but it happened so often that I demanded to have answers on why this was taking place on a regular basis.

"I guess it's like the god intended." All the guys were at a loss for words, but I just knew the system had most likely something to do with it. Did it really want me to date, someone? It was always between choosing violence or romantic options. I was helped back to my feet and I handed Akkun the hat he was searching for. Then Makoto found the magazine he wanted to find under the bed, it looked like porn from what I could see.

"Yea so I guess only the pills remain." But I had no clue where to find those, thankfully after some serious investigation, I found them behind some finished paintings that were standing in one of the corners of the room.

"There you guys go... all items were found." I smiled but then a notification popped up.

'Would you rather tell them to never come again, or ask them to be more careful around the cat.' I wasn't so sure why the first option existed. I chose the second task and my facial expression turned serious.

"But next time don't let my cat steal your items so easily, I don't have time to search for lost items, so be on guard while passing this street." They all nodded in sync.

"Actually before we go I wanted to ask you something," Kazushi said, while I made a hand signal for him to continue his sentence.

"I heard you know a lot of Toman members. Is it true?" I understand he was a delinquent information guru or whatever, but why did he need to inquire about such strange information as well?

"I mean.. it's true, why are you asking?" he then proceeded to explain.

"Rumors are circulating that a powerful girl refused to join Toman upon Mikey's request, so now every other gang tries to find out who it is, so she can join them instead to annoy the leader of Toman." I sighed in disbelief.

"So it was you that refused Mikey and his invitation?" He questioned as I nodded my head.

"But what is it with the powerful girl part?" Kazushi just shook his head.

"Actually the rumors speculate you are just as powerful as Wakasa, the one training you so..." That seemed like a serious problem.

"Not going to any future Toman meetings, noted." But then I backtracked.

"Ah no, just realized no one would believe it is me with my puny strength." Yeah, those rumors wouldn't cause me any difficulty, one can always argue one of the Toman members was my boyfriend that's why I hang there a lot, but how could such ridiculous rumors even form? I had no clue. Who was spreading those lies? I thought I was in Toman Revengers, not Gossip Girls.

"Also one more thing." Akkun began, and they sure had a lot of talking to do with someone they met twice in their life.

"Do you perhaps like Takemichi?" he asked carefully as I stared at him in utter disbelief.

"Why would you even come to such a conclusion?" I asked.

"I mean last time we saw you, you whispered something into his ear, he never told us what it was about." I laughed while explaining.

"I just joked I would steal Hina-chan from him if he didn't treat her right." They looked shocked, presumably it was something they never anticipated me to say.

"I see." Now when they had their items and they asked their share of questions they left. I decided to look thru my relationship status, merely wanting to make sure all the people I did consider friends had mutual feelings.

"Let's see." Right off the bat, I saw Keisuke and Senju on top. Both reached level 5 friendship whose title was 'Best friend'. When I looked at Kazutora's profile, however, it said sibling love on his status window, something similar to parental love I witness before on both my parents. However, his was significantly lower it was 50 out of 100. I scrolled down on the friend list to my surprise, both Chifuyu and Mikey had level 4 friendships.

"Why is Mikey considering me a close friend?" We barely talked with each other, was him muttering something about me being his favorite pillow making him consider me as one? Emma, Hinata also thought of me as a close buddy.

Souya, Nahoya, Yuzuha, Takeomi, Mitsuya even Draken thought of me as a friend surprisingly enough. But suddenly I found Kisaki's name in the same column. Level 3 friendship meant they considered me a pal.

"What the?" I asked and clicked on his profile. Not only did he have level 3 friendship but alongside it level 2 hate that was titled 'I wanna punch their face.' Shortly I found out the same was implied to Draken.

"I guess relationships can be complex." I shrugged and decided to see what were my thought on Kisaki as well. And my ass found out our levels were exactly the same in both friendship and hate meter.

"I won't even question how this works." Then I found Hakkai, that thought of me as nothing else than a rival, which was level 3 on the hate meter.

Then people like Mucho, Wakasa, Benkei, Kokonoi, Inui, and Takemichi's pals were titled as 'Interest' reaching only level 2 friendship.

The worst part was that both Ran and Ridou had level 4 Hate, which was titled as such, however, their profiles were marked as irrational fear, which made me realize it was best to be careful around those two, there was no telling when their hatred would overcome their fear.

Keeping that in mind I went back to drawing.

Notes:

I was totally shook to find out how many ppl ship Kisaki and Michi~
Part of me wanna make it happen, but other part is like "Give others a chance." (⌒▽⌒)

Chapter 41: Summer Homework~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once I woke up I decided this was the perfect time to finish the stupid over the summer assignment, I reached for my phone and looked thru my various contacts, trying to figure out who would be the best partner for this task. But in the end, I chose someone based on the fact that I missed their soft and fluffy blue hair. I sent a message saying.

"Yo Souya, would you want to come over and study with me today in the evening?" I hit the send button, and it took quite a while to receive a reply, which said the following.

"Isn't it summer already, why are you studying?" Why did I have a hunch the one that sent the message was Nahoya instead? But responded with,

"Obviously because I have homework to do over the summer if I wait my procrastination will never let me finish, but if you don't want to just say so." I guess because the message looked like I changed my mind, the next message arrived much quicker.

"No wait, I'm coming, but Nahoya wants to tag along too." Nahoya didn't seem like a person that would put their free time into more studying tho? Was he looking out for his brother? If so that's adorable! We came to an agreement that we would meet at 16 precisely right after my training session.

"Let's clean up." At this point, my room was in a mess, since guests were coming over it was the perfect opportunity to use it as an excuse to get some chores going, but it quickly escalated to me trying to find out what kind of items I owned instead.

"What are you doing?" Kazutora asked as I was sitting in a literal pile of mess.

"Cleaning?" I answered, he looked around my room while saying.

"Are you sure about that?" I shook my head.

"I was going to clean but then I found some amazing stuff in this room and my life spiraled into the abyss." Drama queen time, I collapsed on the newfound stash of notebooks.

"Assure me that I still have time to clean it up," I begged that it wasn't too late to get out of this mess.

"It's like twelve o'clock." I sighed in relief and started to put away everything that was on the floor. It took a while, so Kazutora decided to give me a ride on his motorcycle to the gym.

"Maybe you should also buy one." I blinked at him in confusion.

"Motorcycle." I wasn't sure I was brave enough to trust myself in riding such a beast.

"Ahhh because you want the twin aesthetics? If you have one, I should too?" He rolled his eyes at me. I gave him a hug and said thanks for the ride and then I walked inside.

"This place is quite empty." Sure other members were obviously using some machines but the people that hung around here during my sessions were gone.

"Since they couldn't see any improvement maybe they got bored with coming over." I shook my head, wouldn't believe Waka's lies.

"I guess they're busy today." I walked into the changing room, once I came out our session started but Wakasa was more vocal than usual.

"So why did I hear some rumors going around that I have a strong female underling, that I'm training myself?" He didn't seem happy with this development.

"Don't look at me, I'm too busy to think about telling people obvious lies." I shrugged while landing a hit.

"Then who would be responsible for this?" He asked, the only possible culprit I could think of would be Keisuke.

"How about you interrogate Keisuke? He was the one spreading gossip about me to his gang members... maybe someone heard it took it out of proportion and we finally arrived at an episode of Gossip Girls... wait for it... Gossip Manji Gang." Perfection.

"What is even Gossip Girl." I guess this show wasn't a thing in 2005, or he just didn't watch it? I wasn't sure which one it was.

"What I meant to say, don't blame me, you either go out there and deny the fact or just ignore it completely, people will sooner or later find something better to talk about." He seemed deep in thought, it was time to throw in a joke.

"But since it's only us today... is it a date?"

"If you don't want to go thru a more intense training today, stop with your nonsense." I nodded, I didn't need more training since I still wanted to have energy for the homework. Once we finished a pop-up window appeared.

'Would you rather jump onto Wakasa Imaushi, or act out a vine that you remember.' I picked the first option because I had something in mind.

"Watch out, watch out, watch out!" Waka Waka looked at me strangely but then he realized I was up to no good. Rather than jumping, I tried to bodyslam into him, like I was doing wrestling, so while leaping into the air I yelled.

"And his name is John Cena!" then the theme music played in my head, but unlike what I expected to occur, Wakasa just caught me now holding me into his arms having this disapproving look on his face.

"You seem to have still a lot of energy left, maybe you should stay for another hour." I laughed nervously.

"I'm planning to study with friends after this so..." Since I was still held by him I couldn't escape.

"If you would mind letting me down, that would be perfect." He glared at me.

"How can I be sure you won't try something stupid again?" I shook my head.

"I won't..." And then I added with a whisper. "At least not today." I was just carried into the changing room and thrown in there once again. Then I realized I finally reached level 3 friendship with Wakasa.

"What turn of events." I rushed home after changing my clothes, only to find the twins already on the porch.

"Phew, I made it in time." Nahoya was the first one to speak up.

"What were you doing?" I just said as it was.

"My training." He then proceeded to question.

"So it wasn't a fluke that you were training under Waka." Why was it even important.

"Yea, yea I train under him whatever. You can also go and ask for lessons if you're so interested." Nahoya just shook his head.

"I already know how to fight." I rolled my eyes, and let them come in.

"Mom, we have guests." I then guided them to my room, not like they needed the directions.

"I see you made more paintings, what are you planning to do with them?" Nahoya asked as I gave it some deep thought.

"I dunno, could always sell them someday when I realize I don't have any more space." I then went to the kitchen to bring some snacks and drinks. We managed to stay silent for only 1 hour until Nahoya couldn't take the silence anymore.

"Let's take a break~" he whined distracting me.

"I'm not stopping you," I said as he nodded, but neither I nor Souya said anything.

"Please someone talk with me... Michi my favorite clown please tell me a joke." I put my pencil away while sighting.

"Don't call me that."

"Come on aren't you bored as well?" I shook my head, that's why I wanted to only have Souya over, I needed someone that would sit here quietly keeping me company.

"I got a joke for ya ass." I suddenly as he nodded in anticipation.

"Your life." his smile disappeared.

"Your life is a joke-" he suddenly stood up and cracked his knuckles.

"Don't think I won't beat you up just because you're a girl." I just gave him a weird smile while letting him know.

"Give me 100 dollars for each hit upfront, if you can't I will sue your ass for assault." He sat back down.

"That's what I thought." I then stood up and put Cupid onto his lap.

"If bored, you can pet the cat and eat the snacks." He actually did pay attention to Cupid, but then kept on sighting, clicking the pen, until he finally asked.

"So by chance, you like Baji?" I was about to rip my hair out.

"Yea." He gasped as I just added later on.

"Like as a friend." I decided to go to the toilet now when my focus had vanished, but then when I came back I heard Nahoya saying something to his twin, that was nothing but an angel up until now.

"Just do it already, you never know how long Baji gonna stay friend-zoned." That was it, these guys really did represent Gossip Manji Gang perfectly, how can one be friend-zoned when all we ever were was friends? Also, did they never listen to Spice Girls? You gotta be friends first and foremost because friendship never ends. Now I had the Wannabe song on repeat in my head. As I entered a mission appeared before my eyes.

'Would you rather touch Nahoya Kawata's hair or Souya Kawata's hair?' Wow this time I had no say, I looked at my options carefully.

"Stop! I won't let you touch my hair!" Nahoya soon yelled, I was taken aback.

"Wow, your perception is top-notch." he then conveyed.

"Just touch Angry's hair and get it over with." I tilted my head to the side.

"Angry?" I questioned, they never mentioned their nicknames.

"Oh right... that's Souya's nickname." I scratched my head as if I was confused.

"He? Angry? Every time I look at your face Nahoya I feel that you're the one that is angry, so like America explain." They were confused by the sudden usage of the English language.

"Come again?"I guess using memes wasn't ideal in this situation.

"Please explain why he's called Angry."

"My nickname is Smiley and his is Angry since I smile a lot and he always has this angry look on his face." I scratched my head.

"It feels like those two nicknames aren't matching... how about Happy and Angry." Nahoya suddenly expressed his disgust.

"Ewww..." Point taken.

"How about Smiley and Frowning?" to which he voiced.

"That's even worse." I then decided to touch Souya's hair as Nahoya told me to, just simple pats.

"Wow, it's just as soft as it looks." But I couldn't stop, this was so relaxing.

"Are you done?" Nahoya asked probably feeling bad for his brother.

"No, you gonna have to drag me away by force."

"I can understand why he said it was a tiger's den." I heard Nahoya muttering to himself as he decided to help out his bro.

"Are you like this with everyone?" Smiley asked me while separating us two.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"So clingy." I just agreed since it was kinda true thanks to the system, hence I made up some excuse on the spot.

"Humans were designed to cuddle." I tracked my mind back to one post I saw on Tumblr before.

"Like look, how good our hands interlock. How nicely a head fits on the crook of the neck when you hold someone. Humans are designed to snuggle and I will use all the chances I can get in this lifetime!" My brain then came up with the most bizarre nickname.

"Call me Snuggle Goblin." He just laughed at the nickname I just gave myself.

"Why goblin?" I thought about it and an idea popped into my head.

"I will hold you dearly and whisper in your ear." Then I mimicked the Gollum's voice.

"My precious~" Nahoya was on the floor clacking.

"Yes they will feel so loved." was his response. I just put my hands on my waist and agreed with him fully and proudly.

"What can I say, I know what guys want," I said trying to keep a straight face. After things calmed down we went back to the homework, Nahoya still tried to distract us, but with just some silly jokes he went back to finishing his homework.

Notes:

For anyone that is wondering when you be able to take a glance at the love meter, unfortunately you gonna have to wait till the Black Dragon Arc *^*/
Unless I change my mind, but I doubt it :)

Chapter 42: Keisuke is Sick?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

August the 3rd was around the corner, the calendar showed today's date which was already the 27th of July. I wasn't too sure what I was supposed to do, should I even bother giving Draken a health potion? I knew he would survive, but at the same time as his friend, I didn't want him to suffer for a long period. But giving him something that would make him recover in merely hours, would cause everyone to be suspicious. And I still wanted to enjoy the quietest life possible I could achieve in this world. However, what I was scared of the most, was people perceiving me differently because of the system.

"Then again, maybe I should save up the potions for the distant future." Yes, it was better if I actually used it on people whose fate was to die, because there was no certainty that I would get more of those potions in the distant future. What if I could only receive a limited stash, and once I get to the Tenjiku arc I will be left with nothing to save Emma? Or Izana? I sighed this was a hard decision to make, I mean by that time I would be so much stronger, but could I outwit Kisaki?

"I should just wait when the day comes." I realized that was for the best, maybe some mission would pop up to tell me what to do.

"I should probably start preparing for work," I told myself and stopped worrying about the future. The atmosphere at work was quite nice, but the manager was nagging me again to stay at least another month until school opened. I told him to wait at least 5 more days, since on August 1st I would get my rewards, depending on if I got an extension of the mission I would consider staying.

As I was returning home from my part-time job I received a call from Chifuyu.

"It's not often you call me, what do you want?" I asked as he explained.

"Listen, Baji-san is sick." This guy and his simp behavior, most of the time he was talking about Keisuke and I had already enough of it, however, my initial reaction to this peculiar news was.

"And what do you want me to do about it?" He complained about how I should cherish Keisuke more.

"You could at least come over and keep him company, aren't you worried for his health?" Chifuyu asked, I bet it was nothing but a simple cold he had, it was not the end of the world.

"I can't, remember how I had to visit your place with Keisuke because his mother went crazy?" I didn't want to arrive at the porch only to witness some episode of a soap opera, where a fight would ignite between them both. She went ballistic the last time I visited and that was enough for me to know, that I never wanted to be in her presence.

"Baji-san says that his mother is cool with you." Could I even take Keisuke's word for it, or was he lying to get his way? But I could visit him since Chifuyu was there as well.

"I guess I can... but I will bring Kazu-chan along." Chifuyu soon screamed into the lure.

"No, he was already here hours ago!" Okay, he could at least spare my ears, what was even happening on the other end?

"Fine, I'm coming over now." Within 20 minutes I arrived at Keisuke's house, Chifuyu opened the door and let me in, but before I could ignite any proper conversation he quickly stated.

"Sorry I have to go now." And that was it, he ran soon after not even allowing me time to ask him where he was rushing to.

"The hell?" I heard myself say after closing the front door behind his ass.

"Keisuke I'm here!" I took off my shoes and walked to his room. He was lying inside his bed, a towel resting on his forehead, there was a bowl filled with water standing beside his bed, I guess Chifuyu was taking care of him until I made my presence known.

"Interesting." Manga always made sicknesses seem so serious, how could those characters lay in bed all day long doing absolutely nothing? When I was sick I just draped some blankets over myself and watched movies with a tower of tissues beside me on my computer.

"Sup, how are you feeling?" I asked while checking if his forehead was burning, I think it still was.

"It's not that bad." It made me wonder how he even got sick in the first place, he suddenly decided to hold my hand which I let him.

"So what's with this deliberate scheme to have me come over here? Furthermore, how come your mother is suddenly okay with my presence in her house?" He completely dodged the first question and answered solely the second one.

"Recently she mentioned something about, if I can't get good grades at least I should consider marrying a rich girl so I don't have to struggle in life. So I mentioned how your family was rich and she gave me a green light." I blinked multiple times while trying to progress the newly acquired information.

"Achievement unlocked: Keisuke Gold digger." He glared at me for daring to utter this, but the fun couldn't stop at this, since a mission arrived with the speed of light, causing me to laugh hysterically.

"What's with you?" he asked as I expressed.

"I just thought of something funny." The two options were.

'Would you rather ask Keisuke Baji if he would do a lap dance for some money or ask him which other girl he has on his Gold digging radar?' Of course, I had to choose the more important question.

"Now when you accepted your new identity, would you be willing to lap dance for some money?" As I still laughed he proceeded to answer.

"You want to be the first customer?" He had this stupid grin on my face. Abort mission. Abort mission echoed in my head.

"Is your fever eating at your brain?" I asked and decided to change the topic, however, another quest arrived.

'Would you rather buy take-out from a restaurant nearby for Keisuke Baji or cook something yourself for Keisuke Baji instead?' I believed hand-made food was so much better when you were feeling sick.

"Have you eaten yet? You want me to cook you something?" He had this weird expression on his face.

"You would cook for me? I knew you liked me the most!" Now his grin was back. I guess this sickness made him talk nonsense.

"Whatever makes you sleep at night," I muttered while inquiring what kind of dish he wanted to consume next.

"So what exactly do you want me to make?" he gave it some thought.

"Rice porridge." I had yet to make one successfully but I agreed, knowing full well my mom would probably have an awesome recipe at hand.

"I hope it's okay to use the kitchen." He just shrugged, even when I asked if he knew whatever he had the ingredients I needed, this bozo hardly knew where and what was inside the pantry. I had to go out and buy the items myself. Once I was back I gave mom a call, she delivered me simple instructions and said something about how romantic it all sounded that I was making food for a sick person.

"I thought you were rooting for Souya mom." She then expressed her worry.

"I still am, but your recent development of outgoing personality may be too much for him to handle." I dunno it was more that we acted really awkward around each other, I shook that thought away and focused on cooking. Once it was done I brought it to Keisuke's room, he looked really satisfied.

"Here's your food." I bought it on a tray I found in the kitchen so he could eat directly in bed, and he sat up.

"I think I have done enough I should be going." But Keisuke stopped me with the most bizarre request.

"Feed me!" What was he, a baby all of sudden?

"Is your hand broken?" he shook his head as a response.

"Then you're perfectly capable of doing it yourself." But apparently, Keisuke would take no as an answer, he seemed to have remembered something.

"Remember the Draken deal?" He questioned as I nodded, don't tell me he wanted to use his favor for something so useless?

"Great you owe me one, so feed me." He seemed proud of himself, he must have thought he won this round.

"You really gonna use it for something so trivial?" He soon argued.

"It's not tho." I sighed, wondering why he had to be this annoying. So I found myself blowing on the spoon and feeding him, he looked so smug the whole time I had this urge to deep throat this spoon into his mouth.

"I'm calm, totally calm." I tried to convince myself. This made me realize something, was this some sort of karma, I was annoying Kisaki, so the world balanced itself out by having Keisuke annoy me. Seemed legit.

"Never ask me to do it again," I said once he finished eating.

"Nah." Was his comeback. Suddenly the cats stormed into his room.

"Oh look you have now companions, I will go now." I was stopped once again.

"Can you just like pour some food for those guys?" I did as he asked, but funny enough I stayed because some of the cats wanted to play. After like one hour I yawned causing Keisuke to request.

"Do you want to jump under the covers?" I shook my head, looking at him like he suddenly grew three heads.

"You slept with Chifuyu in the same bed, why not me?" Was this guy for real?

"Last time I checked he wasn't sick that day, are you trying to make me sick as well?" I questioned his intentions.

"If you do I can then take care of you." I shook my head.

"Upon agreement with my parents, I can't get sick until halfway thru August."

"Why?" then I explained how I wanted to make a sleepover with all the girls.

"Can I come too?" he asked.

"You already came over once tho. How about you ask Kazutora to throw one instead?"

"Maybe I should." Did I perhaps do something I shouldn't have? Then suddenly this chatterbox started to talk about all the cats that came over to his house, which was pretty interesting not gonna lie, but I must have stayed longer than anticipated because at some point my eyes kept closing themselves.

Notes:

More Keisuke content 3

Chapter 43: Pillow Adventures~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I awoke from my slumber all I could see in front of me was some sort of black cloth? Wait just a damn moment was I snuggling into someone's chest? I tried to progress it with my tired brain but it didn't take me long to realize I was sleeping in someone's embrace. I managed to rub my tired eyes loosening up this person's grip, looking up I saw black locks and Keisuke's sleeping face. How did I commit such a grave mistake? I must have been exhausted yesterday from Keisuke's constant babbling about his gang and the cats, that now were nowhere to be seen. Did he have some special agreement with those cats perhaps?

Keisuke soon opened his heavy eyelids, and we stared at each other for a while, until I decided to shoo his hand away, he just smiled softly. The first I resolved to do was nag.

"Listen here buddy, why didn't you wake me up, so I could return home?" I perfectly recalled how he tried to prevent me from leaving at each opportunity that rose up.

"I didn't wanna, beside you slept so soundly." He argued but I wouldn't have any of this.

"So you didn't feel like waking me up but had the energy while being sick to carry me into the bed?" I questioned as he nodded his head.

"Exactly, you made for a perfect pillow." I didn't feel like inquiring about his intentions so I decided to check if his fever was down.

"How are you feeling now?" I asked realizing his forehead wasn't burning and his face seem brighter and more lively. Then he fake coughed while letting out.

"I think I may still be a little sick, how about you prepare me some breakfast?" I couldn't believe this guy.

"Aren't your parents at home, can't they whip out a meal for you?" He shook his head, pointing at the clock that said it was even before 6 while claiming.

"They are still asleep at this hour." I sighed, but since I barely had anything to eat yesterday I agreed to his request. I stood up from bed and straighten out my outfit. I proceeded to leave for the kitchen, but upon finding it empty I let a sigh of relief. If his mother would be here I was ready to jump out Keisuke's room window, just to not have any potential interaction. I took a glimpse inside the fridge, there were eggs I could use for frying. Yesterday's porridge leftovers were nowhere to be found, hence I guessed his parents must have eaten it. Luckily I found some miso and the ingredientS I used previously for the porridge. Before I started I decided to give mom a quick call to inform her about my whereabouts, which was possible due to her being an early bird.

"Michi where have you been the whole night, have you stayed over at Keisuke's house, Kazutora informed me that's where you went." Right, it must have slipped my mind to inform her about it. Did Chifuyu notify him? These two were getting along?

"Yes, he was sick so I kept him company." Mom then made the longest pause possible before carefully asking.

"Nothing else happened right?" Realizing what she meant my half-asleep brain thought it would be funny to respond with the most ominous voice.

"No mom, we didn't do the Devil's Tango." she seemed to be at a loss for words, but must have quickly realized what I meant since she said.

"I think I get what you're trying to imply. Although I'm not sure what to think when you call it as such." She then nagged me to come back home as quickly as possible, we ended the phone call, but unexpectedly Keisuke waltzed into the kitchen with a grin on his face.

"Michi, the hell is Devil's Tango?" I sent him a glare.

"Were you eavesdropping on my conversation?" He just simply pointed out.

"I mean it's so early the sound carries around in the house." He did have a point, I sighed and went back to cooking. He sat down and I could tell he was staring at what I was doing, but he didn't say anything probably to not cause a distraction. I offered him a bowl of rice and an egg with some side dishes I found in the fridge and a bowl of miso soup.

"You're the best." He said while I took a seat beside him.

"Yea, yea," I said, we were enjoying our meal until his mother came in, she gave me one quick look and then sent a glare toward her son. I gulped not knowing what else to expect but soon she said with the most sunshine voice.

"Thank you for taking care of my troublesome son." I guess her personality was different around strangers, I suppose she didn't want people to know about her angry outbursts.

After this incident, I ate my food, while his mother prepared herself an egg too, once I completed my meal I bid them goodbye. But as soon I left the house I could hear Keisuke's mother scolding him for having a girl stay over the night.

I arrived at my place and went inside, dad that today wasn't going to work was kind of disappointed to find out where I was, he gave me a lecture about mischievous boys.

"I understand but you know Keisuke and I'm pretty sure he understands the concept of consent," I argued, even if this boy was playing some sorta games, I knew I could trust him.

"But not everyone is as trustworthy as him." He retailed.

"Don't worry dad, my blackmailing skills are astonishing, no one would dare besides they would be scared by both Kazu-chan and Keisuke." Kazutora agreed to this statement.

"I will rip out their fingernails if I have to," he admitted causing dad to look at him worryingly.

"No ripping out anyone's nails." He said with a stern voice.

"I don't mind if you get into fistfights but whatever that behavior is that's too much." I hoped Kazutora wouldn't go to the extremes.

"Dad is right, it's better to steal their money." Shortly I was scolded again.

"Michi, money isn't everything I hope you realize that." I decided to throw in a joke.

"Ah there goes my dreams to become the phantom thief, whole summer ruined." Once dad was done with his lecturing I went to refresh myself with a shower and a change of clothes. When I was pondering how to spend the rest of the day, suddenly I received a phone call.

"Michi! All the gals gonna hang together for a shopping spree wanna tag along?" Senju asked, it was fascinating that just one meeting caused them to become friends with each other, I guess since each one of them was somehow involved with delinquents they were bonding around this topic. We decided to hang around the Akihabara area, we met at the station and walked into various clothing stores. Somehow we ended on the topic of love once again and each one of us was asked by Emma if we had someone we liked since me, Senju, and Yuzuha were single.

"Try this one Michi!" Both Senju and Emma insisted while holding out a frilly cute dress, that reminded me of this strawberry dress that was a sensation on the internet once. As I was changing Emma said.

"I'm going on a date with Draken after this." I was happy that she was having the time of her life, I promised myself to protect this sunshine from any harm.

"I'm still over the moon, that you managed to make it work. To this day I can't believe your plan worked." I soon added.

"I had so many people that helped me out, making it seem more believable I would steal you away, of course, he would not have any choice but take a leap of fate and confess before it was too late," I said while coming out showing them the dress.

"It's beautiful," Senju said as I pitched up an idea.

"Why don't we have a matching set, we all will wear a different color." The girls love the new concept so much that they all went to pick out their own, but Emma continued.

"That's why if you ever want help in the love department you can depend on me." What could I even ask her to help me with?

"Are you planning to teach me how to seduce boys?" Emma just gave me this blank look like she was wondering where she went wrong.

"You sure you need any tips from me? You seemed to be doing just good on your own with the Draken scenario." Was I a verified seductress in her eyes?

"But let's say there is someone out there that doesn't sway to my methods what would you suggest?" She gave it some thought.

"Have you tried sexy lingerie?" Sounded like a death sentence to try to seduce Kisaki in this way.

"You are not talking about Draken are you?" Emma said while narrowing her eyes on me, then Senju joined.

"And it's neither my older brother nor Wakasa right?" What was even this scenario?

"No the heck, I'm not interested in beanpoles."

"Beanpoles aren't sexy," I said what I said, a controversial statement but I would stand by it.

"Are you slandering my man right now?" Emma asked enraged.

"Sorry I can't phantom your reasoning, are you mad that I don't find your man smexy?" Emma gave it some thought and decided to drop her fury.

"I guess it's better this way, then I know for sure you won't ever pose a threat." I just stared at her in disbelief, why would I even? Did she consider that someday I would magically regret my choices and play out some bad American tv show, where I would attempt to steal her man? I was their number 1 shipper, like hello?

"So you will never get with my big bro as well? Then again maybe I shouldn't mind because that would make us sisters-in-law." Emma's eyes suddenly sparkled.

"How about my brother he is not a beanpole. Actually, he is a tad smaller than you but something like 2 centimeters different shouldn't pose a problem right?" I sighed while locking myself in the changing room, taking off that dress.

"Listen I only can identify him as a baby." I heard Emma sigh sadly but soon responded.

"But aren't you younger than him, why?" In this world, I was younger than him, but mentally I was older.

"Not only does he have the ability to fall asleep anywhere, but he takes his naps often, equivalent to a baby." Emma appeared to see my perspective.

"You do have a point." We somehow found 5 different shades of the same dress, so we agreed to wear them next time around on a hangout.

"Right Michi, could you visit Mikey and check up on him on my behalf? He and Draken have been fighting a lot those past few days, I thought your presence can cheer him up a little." I decided to refuse but she kept begging me to spare just an hour for a visit.

"I guess I could." I finally accepted, to ease Emma's worries a bit.

Then we witnessed Draken coming around to pick Emma up for their date, that's when a mission came up.

'Would you rather put Emma Sano into a hug and tell Ken Ryuguji the first thing that comes into your mind, or tackle him to the ground?' Why would I choose the second option when the first one appeared so much more entertaining? As soon Draken was in sight I pulled Emma into a loving hug as the first thing that came out of my mouth was.

"You came to the wrong neighborhood boi." His calm demeanor disappeared, I spotted him clenching his fist, so I gave him a smug look.

"Okay, stop irritating my boyfriend." I saw her blush just at the mention of his new title. I soon bid the girls goodbye and headed to Sano's house, per Emma's request to try to cheer Mikey up. I rang the bell, where their grandpa opened the door for me, once he scanned my face, upon recognition he mentioned.

"Emma is out at the moment," I responded politely.

"I'm aware, she asked me in fact to come here and have a chat with her brother Mikey." Once he realized I was also Mikey's friend he let me inside and guided me to the dojo where I saw Mikey letting out his frustration on the equipment.

"Manjiro, someone came to visit." His grandpa tried to get his attention.

"If it's Draken tell him to piss off." Someone was snappy, but since my sassy attitude had checked in today my response was as follows.

"Last time I checked I wasn't as tall as him... did I magically gain more height by walking thru this door frame?" I made it seem like I was seriously inspecting the area for any traces of ancient magic.

"Michi!" Mikey yelled and came running to me, putting me into a hug. Why was he this happy to see me I couldn't understand, must have been because he considered me a close friend.

"Why are you here?" I decided to let him know the truth.

"Emma asked me to pay a visit, mentioned that you were fighting with Draken and how something was bothering you, so she hoped my presence would cheer you up?" I then dug up a Taiyaki from my bag which I bought on my way here.

"Thanks." he dragged me away from the dojo into his room and soon announced.

"Be my pillow." If that made him feel better, I guess I could.

'Would you rather let Manjiro Sano hug you on the bed, or let him sleep on your lap?' The second option seemed more promising, at least I could fiddle with my phone when he was taking his power nap. I sat on the bed and clapped on my thigh, as soon he put his head on my lap he fell asleep.

"Sleep Magic," I muttered to myself, when I got bored of looking at my phone I just brushed my hands thru his hair, he seemed happy so I guess he had a nice dream at least?

Notes:

Since Michi was called a pillow twice, this seemed like a suitable name for this chapter *^*/

Chapter 44: Hakkai Scheme~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I was holding onto a beautiful bouquet that I buried my face into, the smell was amazing. Unexpectedly I found myself in front of an altar in a church, when I glanced down, I was draped in a beautiful mermaid style wedding gown, I could spot detailed lace handiwork all over it. Suddenly the wedding march started to play, I looked behind me only to spot a beautiful girl dressed in a princess-style wedding gown, trying to reach the altar. But why did she get taller and more muscular with every step she took?

When she eventually reached the altar, it no longer was a pretty girl, but a muscular giant wearing this annoyed look on his face, veins popping on his forehead. I gulped as sweat broke out on my hands and forehead.

"Hey, baby girl!" As soon I heard it I screamed hysterically, it didn't help that this giant was leaning in for a kiss.

In the end, I was woken up by Kazutora that was shaking me awake.

"You good?" He asked once he saw my eyes being open, no I wasn't good I felt like crying. I could feel shivers all over my body in fact.

"This nightmare was terrifying!" I said while putting him in a hug.

"What did you even dream about?" he questioned and soon I explained.

"Well well, I was at an altar." He nodded his head most likely wondering how something so normal could turn into a nightmare.

"I was about to marry a pretty girl..." I paused because I had to gather the courage to utter the last part.

"But then she turned into a muscular giant man. That looked like his hobby was punching children!" I probably was hyperventilating at this point.

"And then he dared to say 'hey baby girl' in the creepiest voice...and and and he tried to lean for a kiss, oh my god thank you for waking me up!" I proceeded to make some gagging noises, but Kazutora just laughed at my misery or probably at the obscurity of it all.

"Don't laugh!" I said hitting his back.

"You wouldn't like it either if you dreamt of something similar." Suddenly we heard mom calling us for breakfast, so I hopped out of bed and ran downstairs.

"Mom, Kazu-chan is making fun of me," I said leaping in for a hug she just patted my head, but presumably by my dramatic performance, she could tell I wasn't serious. We took seats around the table for breakfast but as soon we finished mom wanted us to stay for a while because she had something to discuss.

"I and your father upon discussing it yesterday decided to sign you up for some sexual education classes." Talk about an awkward way to start the day, dad then continued.

"Since we both want you to stay safe out there and we realize how the Japanese educational system could fail you in such a way." I realized how my actions must have sparked this conversation.

"Is it because I called it the Devil's Tango the other day?" I asked mom as she nodded and admitted.

"That was one of the reasons." Kazutora just sat still and only blinked occasionally, was he mortified that our parents decided to talk about this?

"No matter what you say I will still call it Devil's Tango... you gonna have to rip this phrase out of my cold dead hands." Kazutora seemed to have put two and two together and he started to laugh.

"That's hilarious Michi!" I decided to further add.

"Also I believe I don't need to attend those classes." How could I slip myself out of this predicament? I mean I was thankful they were open about those topics, but I didn't feel like going thru those courses again.

"I learned a lot on the internet." Mom seemed a tad disappointed, probably because I looked so smug telling them this.

"You two are going, end of the discussion, once we find a suitable class we will write you up." I guess they really wanted professionals to teach us about the wonders of the world.

I went to prepare for my morning shift until I received a text from Hakkai? I took a quick look when I was changing from my pj's only to see the most nonsensical request.

"How about going on a date?" Wasn't his hate level at like 3? Was this his deliberate scheme to keep Mitsuya out of my reach? I was about to refuse because I didn't trust him fully, but then a mission arrived.

'Would you rather accept Hakkai Shiba's request or ask Kakucho for a date instead?' I gave it some thought, I didn't want to lead Kakucho on for that matter, but at the same time, I would have lied for not admitting I wanted to see what Hakkai was up to.

"First option it is." I clicked and soon agreed to his request. We arranged to meet up at a cafe shop, close to my job, so I could have an easy walk from there.

Time passed and it was time to meet up with Hakkai, I was first to arrive so I ordered something and took a spot at an empty table by the window. My lemonade arrived and I took a sip, that's when I spotted Hakkai coming in, but behind him was the giant that previously appeared in my dream. I looked at Hakkai questioning his intentions, to my surprise the one that took the seat in front of me was Taiju.

"So you two have fun," Hakkai said while smiling ready to run away, but I caught his arm sending him a glare.

"Let's have a talk first." He looked nervous as I dragged him outside to have a conversation.

"I believe you owe me an explanation." Hakkai just simply explained.

"He's my older brother... he's really nice, I thought you two would fit together perfectly." He said like a liar, he couldn't even meet my gaze to affirm his beliefs. A mission popped up to force me with proceeding with this bizarre situation.

'Would you rather beat Hakkai Shiba into a pulp for tricking you or proceed with the date with Taiju Shiba?' I sighed this was slowly giving me a headache.

"Sure I will give this date a shot, but next time you trick me like this I will personally go and ask Taka-chan for a date instead." He gulped but nodded his head understanding I was dead serious, he left as I returned back into the cafe.

"I'm sorry for the wait, Hakkai must have forgotten to mention about this arrangement so I had no clue it would be a date." He just nodded but soon I heard him mention.

"I was skeptical when Hakkai mentioned you wouldn't be scared by my appearance, but you in fact don't seem fazed at all." What the hell did Hakkai even mention to his big bro for him to agree to do this in the first place?

"Did he mention anything else?" I asked carefully taking a sip of my lemonade, I would get out the tea straight from his mouth, but he expressed something I wasn't expecting.

"He was thinking of me when arranging this date..." He looked delighted but soon his frown was back in place.

"He mentioned something about you being the perfect candidate for a girlfriend since he insisted so persistently I finally accepted." So let me put it into perspective, Taiju loves his siblings but is an idiot and thinks violence is the answer to everything, but since for once it looked like Hakkai was opening up to him, he was overjoyed and accepted this date on the spot. Noted.

"So where do you want to go?" I asked, I haven't planned much myself since I wasn't expecting this development. To be honest I thought Hakkai would make an excuse for a date and then conveniently "lose" me on the way just to aggravate me.

"Let's go bowling." He stood up, already moving towards the door. I wasn't expecting much from this guy, how was this supposed to be a date when he walked like 10 steps in front of me?

"Yo! Slow down." He looked annoyed like he was ready to combat, was this guy for real?

"Are you planning to call this date off? Because I won't be running after you, this is a date, not a marathon," he argued.

"I don't have all day to wait for you to catch up." I was ready to start a fight in the middle of the crowd.

"Excuse me that I don't possess as long legs as you do, oh the crime of humanity." I could tell he was trying his best to keep his anger in check because Hakkai arranged this date. But at the same time tried to intimidate me into submission. With potions in hand, I wouldn't be scared of him even if it meant getting hurt. I just hoped one punch of his wasn't enough to kill me. I will do whatever I wanted to, and I wouldn't take orders from nobody.

"Why don't you calm your freaking tits and hold my hand." He could tell people were starting staring at us, then somebody shouted.

"Just listen to your girl!" Wow, what was it with the crowd support? He actually came over and took my hand and started to walk away now keeping up with my pace. We entered one of the bowling centers, and to my surprise, he paid for it all. Was he a firm believer in men paying for all the dates? We found an empty spot and then it hit me, I never bowled in my entire life.

'Would you rather ask Taiju Shiba to teach you how to bowl or slip and fall while trying to do it yourself?' Like I would embarrass myself right off the bat. I chose the first option in a heartbeat.

"So like I forgot to mention, I never bowled before can you show me how to?" He seemed at a loss for words.

"Please~" I added, hoping it would help. Although he looked once again annoyed, as if the heavens were conspiring against him, he agreed.

Never thought I would have a mountain standing behind me, showing me the ropes on how to bowl, but why did he have to wrap his entire arm around me? But with his help, I managed to hit some of the bowling pins. The next time I did it myself he was laughing at me struggling to carry the bowling ball, I just rolled my eyes at his reaction, then again it was better than him frowning and scaring all the other clients.

Abruptly he received a call, and I could tell he wasn't happy.

"You guys can't even take care of something so simple?!" All I could hear was his voice, even people around us were surprised by his sudden outburst.

"Tsk, you interrupt my date for something like this?" He ended the call and glanced my way. I just sat on the couch waiting for his explanation patiently.

"I gotta go." I nodded already realizing that was the case, I just hoped no one would end up in a hospital because of this.

"You!" he slammed his hand on the couch next to me, now hovering over me.

"Let's do it again someday!" He left without hearing my answer, few seconds later I heard myself hiccup because of the unforeseen scare.

Notes:

Taiju made his entrance, RIP Koko and his sanity when he gets wind of it~

Chapter 45: Royal Jester~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Since yesterday I was reluctant with sharing what took place after my initial part-time job ended, Kazutora decided to bombard me with questions, first thing in the morning. Did he perhaps believe that my tired state with his endless begging would change my mind, just to make him stop? Well if so he was completely right. But why did he care so much? Was my life this entertaining from his perspective? Well, I guess no one else was living the craziest life, running around bothering people daily mind you.

"Okay, I will tell you, just stop talking," I said sitting on the bed as he joined me.

"So one of my friends." I made some quotation marks around the friend part, because Hakkai didn't see me as one, and because he set me up with someone so off the rails.

"They set me up on a blind date of a sort with their older brother." He nodded following nicely so far.

"And then badabii badaboo, it turns out that the muscular giant that appeared inside my dream is in fact a real person and he turned out to be my date yesterday." Kazutora just had this blank expression as if he was giving himself time to progress my words inside his brain.

"Wait for real? You're not pulling my leg?" He asked as I shook my head in denial.

"Totally happened." Kazutora laughed holding his stomach in the progress. Was this really top-tier comedy? Geez, they needed better tv-shows in those parts of the world then.

"Did he say the infamous phrase?" He asked and then conveyed with the creepiest voice.

"Hey, baby girl." I shivered just hearing this however, was my humor rubbing on Kazutora?

"No it didn't, but never do this again." I could see myself screaming if Taiju said those words to me.

"Also thankfully the world doesn't hate me this much," I added, but a few seconds later I saw him pulling out his phone.

"What are you doing?" I could tell he was up to no good while that strange smirk was plastered all over his face.

"Of course, I must share it with Baji!" He yelled and now I went into a pursuit to stop him from calling Keisuke. We ran around until Kazutora finally decided it would be easier to just invite him over because it would be harder to stop him then.

"I will ask him to come over." I rolled my eyes, realizing it was an error in my insight to share this information with him, but hey at least he doesn't know who I was seeing.

"Whatever, become the gossip girl you always wanted to be." He furrowed his brows but called Keisuke over anyway. I went to change because today I had my training with Wakasa once again. Keisuke actually arrived when I was about to leave the house.

"Have fun, just don't seduce more guys when you're out there," Kazutora said, did he believe I seduced Taiju or something? I decided to answer with something sassy as a comeback.

"It's not my fault I'm so beautiful and popular." Popular with only delinquents for that matter, and people associated with them, was it also some kind of scheme by the system so I wouldn't waste my time on other people?

"Where are you going?" Keisuke asked as I just simply explained.

"Out to annoy my fighting instructor." And I closed the door in his face, afraid he would ask me whatever he could join.

Today it was only Takeomi inside the gym, but as soon I arrived he mentioned something about.

"I need to go out for a smoke." I normally would have left him alone, but today a mission popped up.

'Would you rather keep Takeomi Akashi company for his quick smoke or tell him to stop smoking?' Why would I keep him company when the cigarette smell was so awful? Also, why risk inhaling it myself?

"Objection!" I yelled catching his attention.

"You need to stop smoking because the only addiction you need is me!" I couldn't stop myself from adding the second part so take that Takeomi. After hearing this Takeomi started to cough really badly, giving me another idea.

"See your lungs are already giving up on you!" He soon retaliated.

"I don't need any gremlin addiction." I then put my hands into a prayer.

"Waka let's pray for this unfortunate soul, his life is on a thin thread right now." I glanced at Wakasa but all he said was.

"You sound like you're ready to take him out." He must have thought I was ready to kill Takeomi for the gremlin comment, but I didn't care for such puny insults.

"Take him out on a date, ya mean." At this point, the jokes were writing themself. I sent Takeomi finger guns, but he just grunted in disgust.

"Just go change." Wakasa was now pushing me toward the changing room, making me question whether this would become a normal routine.

"Also she's right, you should stop smoking, or at least reduce the amount." I could hear mom Wakasa nagging his friend.

"Drag his ass!" I yelled causing the commotion to die down.

"No fun," I muttered to myself, once I changed the training began.

As per usual occurrence, the training was exhausting, making me pant heavily after.

"Your stamina doesn't seem to be improving, how come?" Wakasa seemed to have noticed, I guess it was because of the low endurance points I usually had, I already knew that when I hit over the 30 mark, my stamina would start to improve, but how do you explain it in normal human terms? Thankfully Senju's sudden presence saved me, I ran up to her and came up with the first topic I could pick off the top of my head.

"Listen, in a couple of days my parents gonna go traveling to Jeju Island, leaving me behind. Would you like to have a sleepover party then?" I asked, her face beamed up and she had this huge smile on her face.

"That sounds awesome, let's invite the other girls, eat candies, and most importantly wear those cute matching dresses we found." That sounded so wholesome, that we both started to jump around squealing in excitement. Once we finished Senju asked.

"So how are our uniforms coming along?" I wasn't sure since I decided to not bother Mitsuya about this topic, also commissions usually take time.

"I will inquire about the details today and then send you a message." she nodded and we left it at that. This made me wonder should I tell Mitsuya about the Hakkai incident? That he sent me on a date with a guy which could possibly threaten my life? No, I needed to do it in front of Hakkai so I could see Mitsuya's disappointed face.

Once I was on my way home a new mission appeared.

'Would you rather put Yasuhiro Muto into a hug and call him a guardian angel or touch Nahoya's Kawata's hair and tell him it feels like hay to the touch?' Wait did the system wanted me to get knocked out, sure threats can work on Smiley but I had this feeling that if he lost his cool he wouldn't hesitate to smack even me. I shook my head realizing the second option was like searching for trouble. I clicked on the first mission, but wait where were those two even for the mission to activate?

I glanced around and found them inside the restaurant. I walked in only to hear Muto say.

"I sense trouble incoming." Smiley just tilted his head in confusion, and that's when I decided to strike with a hug from behind.

"I found you, my guardian angel," I said as Muto sighed in annoyance.

"I barely know her and she behaves like this. You see this Smiley?" He pointed out as Smiley seemed to agree.

"She's a little special. Hard to figure out." Now it was my time to get annoyed because they spoke like I wasn't even here.

"Excuse me, I'm standing right here." Smiley looked my way.

"Yes, my favorite clown I do see you."

"Didn't I tell you to stop calling me that? Something like a royal jester would be much better." He gave it some thought.

"So we as the audience are nobility or even royals for that matter?" I shrugged, if it made him feel better about himself he could go for it.

"Sure, then I can invite you someday to my tea party. With extravagant clothes, posh English accents, and high-quality tea and cakes." We fell into silence as finally Muto asked.

"So what did you want from us?" I gasped, how dare he think I came here with some ulterior motives.

"Can't I greet my friends, when I see them on my way back home?" I guess he was shocked there for a second that I gave him the title of a friend.

"You think of me as a friend?" he asked as I nodded my head.

"Does he need an explanation of what a friend is or what?" I asked Smiley.

"I think he's just shocked because not many people are so daring as you are." At this point, no one would believe that I was just a quiet shy girl before they met me. This system made me feel like I was becoming a slightly different person. Or did it just give me the courage to act like the crazy person I have always been?

"Right has Baji told you?" Smiley asked as I blinked my eyes in confusion.

"Told me what, can you be more specific?" Smiley then proceeded to explain.

"So there was this one girl that got beaten by the Moebius gang, that was one of Toman member's girlfriend." to which I said.

"First time I hear it." he probably used some brains of his and realized why no one told me.

"Don't worry it doesn't happen too often." Wow, as if that would make a defenseless girl feel better.

"Anyway that's not the point, one day she magically recovered and told people around her that an angel came to save her." So she did go with the angel story. Hearing about those events made me wonder whether I should consider paying her a visit, sure her physical pain was over, but not the same could have been said about the trauma of this event.

"Why don't you seem neither surprised nor skeptical?" Smiley brought my thought back to reality.

"Eh... I trust you're telling the truth?" He narrowed his eyes at me.

"Sure." I talked few more moments, until I left because their meals finally arrived.

I came back home and as I was about to walk into my room I heard some interesting conversation coming out of Kazutora's room.

"By any chance do you know what Devil's Tango means? I heard Michi say it the other day, and I have been trying to figure out the context." Kazutora with the bluntest voice admitted.

"She meant sex." He then proceeded to ask.

"How did you hear it by the way?" But before Keisuke could answer I busted thru the door.

"Stop sharing my awesome vocabulary with outsiders." I was about to shake Kazutora for outing me like this but saw how Keisuke was covering his face with his hands.

"He good?" I asked as Kazutora glanced at him and stated.

"Yea, but he needs some time to process everything... so why did you say that around Keisuke?"

"Is that some sorta crime?" Kazutora shook his head.

"Then I will leave it a mystery." Like I would tell him our mom implied it first under the call. Then again not telling the context to Keisuke was kinda like protecting him, since he seemed to like our family so much. What would he think if he knew our parents were a little bit wary of him?

"I need a nap." I declared and waltzed back to my room.

Notes:

Guys guys I realized something, if we keep this trend of one chapter describing one day in Michi's life, then the Valhalla battle gonna take place in chapter 141 and the Christmas Day be on chapter 196 (＞﹏＜)
That seems so far away RIP

Chapter 46: 2 Time Leapers~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I awoke the first thing that crossed my mind was.

"If by chance Takemichi heard of the Momo incident would he perhaps suspect my involvement?" If Smiley shared this information with me, there was bound to be someone that directed it to Takemichi right? The thing was I had no clue how smart Takemichi would act upon hearing this peculiar news, even if I was acting highly suspicious during that day at the hospital, could I trust him in connecting the two dots. Since he was a time leaper himself and later suspected that someone had the same ability, he most likely believed in the supernatural. Or rather than waiting for Takemichi to notice me being different from others, I should just out myself. This poor guy probably needed someone to vent to, of course, there was Naoto in the future, and later he would have Chifuyu to share his worries with. But maybe it would be relieving to hear that there was someone else that could help him with their supernatural abilities? Should I even mention that this was only the beginning of his journey?

"I guess I could visit him today and see what's up." Who knew maybe the system would stop me or encourage me to reveal my identity? I decided to stop overthinking this over and went downstairs to help mom with the breakfast preparation since it was still early.

"Good morning," I said as she was already roaming in the kitchen searching for ingredients. I soon joined her, getting the honor to make today's miso soup.

"Mom, when you travel to Jeju Island are you planning to take big bro along?" I asked as she gave me thing baffled look.

"Oh dear, right we forgot to ask him about it. Thank you for reminding us." I guess they were prepared to buy extra tickets if it was necessary, but this conversation showed that anyone could be scatterbrained sometimes.

Soon father came downstairs so I decided to ask for permission for my sleepover just so it would be more official.

"Mom, Dad, can I prepare a sleepover once you're not at home?" Yes, we wouldn't be bothering their sleep then, and maybe we would stay up late, talking and watching movies.

"We will allow it." Thankfully they agreed, that's when a sleepy head Kazutora arrived, holding onto his pillow.

"Mom and dad be away when?" He asked as they explained.

"We will go on a trip that is planned for the 6th of August, we are planning to visit Jeju Island for roughly one week. So would you like to tag along Kazutora or stay at home?" Dad asked, brother, looked like he was considering his options.

"If I stay behind can I also throw a sleepover party?" He asked, looking from behind the pillow that he was hugging.

"Guy only party?" I asked as he nodded his head. He was so cute I stopped cutting up the vegetables and walked up to him just to give him a hug.

"Sure, sure. Then I will try to find a place to stay over under that day." Gotta allow him to have his guy-only party. But soon dad stated sternly.

"But no sleeping over a guy's house, when you two are alone." I could see his concerns since most people I knew were male delinquents, but they had better things to do than date girls, which was simply getting sweaty by joining stupid fights. These guys were different breed after all. So I was considering asking either Emma, Senju, or Hinata to stay over at their house. Yuzuha would probably be overjoyed if I asked her, but who knew what Taiju would do if he saw me inside his place, then again I could mess with him inside his own quarters. If only I had something that would protect me from his wrath if things went south.

"Uhu." Was my only response to dads demand.

Upon finishing breakfast and tidying up the kitchen, I went upstairs to change. Cupid for some reason demanded to open up the window, once I did it I spotted Takemichi on the balcony as if he was patiently waiting to see me?

"Michi! Can you come over to my house?" He yelled from across the street.

"I guess I could." I wasn't expecting him to invite me over now when I had the resolve to tell him everything myself. So I put on the first shoes I found and walked over to his place, I didn't even need to knock since the door was wide open. I walked in and was quickly guided to his room.

"Oh, you're doing puzzles? Mind if I join?" He shook his head and we both sat down by the small table.

"So what did you want to talk about? Something bothering that much you need your neighbor for guidance?" I wanted to make just a little fun of him.

"Actually I heard the girl we saw at the hospital had full recovery... I wanted to ask you if you were somehow involved in that incident?" Takemichis asked, but somehow I couldn't stand this serious mood that was created by him so I just responded with.

"Do I look like a powerful angel that was sent from the heavens to save mankind to you?" He seemed embarrassed but also at a loss of words. We were sitting in utter silence from that point on until my mission arrived that is.

'Would you rather avoid Takemichi Hanagaki's suspicion or express how you know about his time leaping abilities?' I clicked on the second option wanting to be aware of the specifications and rewards. There wasn't much else to it besides exposing that I'm aware of his abilities. The rewards were more than I was used to, 3 random points and a powder called Pixie dust. Because it wasn't included in the first mission I decided to go for it, wanting to also find out what Pixie dust could do.

"You smell like a time traveler, Takemichi." He fell on his back from the shock, meanwhile, I just kept putting the puzzles together.

"Relax buddy," I told him since he just kept staring at me, probably trying to figure out how I discovered his ability.

"So you were involved... are you perhaps a time traveler yourself?" I thought about it for a while.

"Yes, I'm kinda a time traveler." To which he asked.

"So what kind of abilities do you have?" He inquired. I decided to only tell him about the mission from the system and coming from the year 2022, I was reluctant to share the fact I knew the progress of this story, we could alter the story by getting rid of Kisaki and Sanzu, but I wasn't a fan of murder, hence my plan was to somehow force them into therapy together with Mikey. Kazutora was already receiving help thanks to my parents, I wanted to believe that they still could redeem themself somehow. I also was scared of how this world would progress if I meddled with the plot somehow, if I knew which person Kisaki would plan to kill next there was a possibility to give them the protection needed. If Kisaki drifted away somehow from the plot, how could I possibly protect everyone?

"Well, I'm not too sure what you can do, however, I'm basically stuck here in this place, with a strange system that gives me rewards for completing missions." He seemed shocked at the discovery.

"It kind of feels like a game of would you rather, ya know," I mentioned as he nodded his head.

"I get around 2 missions each day and as compensation most often I receive stats that make me stronger, but sometimes I get health potions, which can cure people instantly. So yes I helped Momo out tracing back to your previous question." He looked amazed.

"So if anyone is ever on verge of death you can heal them instantly?" Takemichi asked as I nodded.

"If I get to them in time, positively. You already heard of its miracles." Takemichi nodded, then stood up and paced around the room, as he couldn't believe it. That's when I received my three points, finally, I hit the 20-stat mark. I was overjoyed but then the same message appeared from before.

'Would you like to proceed?' As usual, the only options were yes or no. I decided to go for it, this time I was closer to my house, so even if something strange took place I could just run back home.

Like last time I received nose blood, would this become a normal routine for me? Takemichi panicked as I moved away from his puzzles so I wouldn't stain them and lifted up my head.

"You got any tissue with ya?" He ran around his room panicking but managed to find some in the end.

"Thanks," I said, now it was just a wait game for it to go over.

"How did this happen?" he asked seemingly worried for my well-being.

"Don't worry it happened before... sometimes when I hit a certain stat mark I get a nose blood, who knows why." I rested my head on his bed and looked up, since this would take a while I decided to use this time efficiently to find out if any new features were added.

There was a new addition to the system, and I could see people's skills? I clicked on my profile to find out what my ability could possibly be.

"Clumsy Heroine?" I read out loud. What the hell was this?

"What?" Takemichi asked surprised.

"Oh, I can read the system window whenever that's what I'm doing right now." He suddenly asked.

"So why did you say, Clumsy Heroine." I just explained sadly.

"That's the title of one of my skills." I decided to read the description as Takemichi sat there with sparkly eyes, he probably thought having a system at hand was awesome.

'Rank SSS, whenever a male is radiating sexy energy within your vicinity, you lose your balance, once you fall you gain triple the charm.'

"So what's the skill about?" Takemichi asked curiously.

"I dunno a skill to charm people with cuteness?" it seemed he wouldn't let it go until he knew the whole ordeal.

"Listen carefully it tells me that if some guy gives out sexy vibes, once I fall around him I will gain triple the charm." Since Takemichi knew about the system ordeal I decided to ask for his permission.

"Do you mind if I check your skill? It feels like I'm intruding since you are now aware of it." He shook his head, and I took a glance.

"Rank SSS, Time leaper." I read, well no surprise there.

"Are they any other skills besides that?" He asked and I shook my head.

"Maybe I still haven't unlocked the privilege to look at them if there is more than one." We ended up finishing the puzzles while talking some more, Takemichi mentioned something about seeking help if he ever needed anything. Yet also noted he was soon going back to his own timeline, after the 3rd of August was over.

Notes:

I totally don't like what's happening in the Tokyo Revengers manga right now (ᗒᗣᗕ)՞

Chapter 47: Cupid Strikes Again~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Finally, it was the 1st of August, so I received the rewards for the part-time job. 7 points which I could distribute myself and a potion that would give me 10 stats of my choices for 24 hours. Since it was the first one I owned, I decided to come up with a proper use for this baby. I shook the container around, the liquid looked artificially yellow. Sure I could use it in a future fight if needed, but maybe there is a more clever way I could think of? I started to ponder about this and remembered moms lucky points.

"What if I make mom drink it instead, and once she does I can convince her to play the lotto." With such high luck, she was bound to win something right? The only tricky thing was, how would I convince her to drink something so unappetizing looking? Maybe I could pour it into some other drink, would it work? I decided to leave this master plan when my parents came back from their trip.

I added the points to my current stats and again I decided to increase Intelligence and Luck the most. Sure now I wasn't in school, but it felt assuring to have high Intelligence stats. The stats were as follows.

Intelligence: 22

Luck: 22

Endurance: 21

Agility: 21

Strength: 21

Perfect, but as soon I completed adding the points another mission emerged.

'Would you rather stay another month at your current job or find another one at a convenience store?' I quickly glanced at the rewards, leaving this job would give me an additional bonus stat. However I didn't feel like bothering seeking new employment, so I clicked on the first option and gave my manager a quick call.

"I finally came to a conclusion." He sounded nervous on the other end.

"I decided to stay for another month." He cheered on the other side and we decided to extend the contract tomorrow for another month. Once the call ended I got reminded of the mysterious Pixie dust, would it by chance allow me to fly, but that sounded too bizarre to be true. I opened my inventory and read the description.

"Pixie dust, a glittery powder gifted by the fairies to knock out any human being for 12 hours straight. No matter what you do after they won't be able to wake up until the clock has run out." Great just great, what was even this description? I just sighed, but suddenly realized something. I could sleep at Yuzuha's place if she allows me that is. Moreover, if Taiju goes off the rails I can just knock him out with the Pixie dust. I started to laugh like an evil villain planning world destruction, causing Kazutora to hear me from his room and come over asking.

"What's going on?" He looked around like he was expecting someone to be there.

"Oh... I sometimes do find myself talking to myself, there is no one here." He didn't seem to know how to react.

"And the laugh?" He ask as he had never done it himself before, wasn't that normal?

"Preparing a deliberate plan to annoy someone's ass." We stared at each other as he gently asked.

"It's not my ass right?"

"No." he sighed with relief and left my room. I was about to proceed to track back to my previous thoughts on what I would do to annoy Taiju's ass now when I had an ace up my sleeve, but Cupid started to claw at the window and meow.

"If you run away again I won't ever listen to your requests." But he was persistent so I decided to have a look at what was going on. Mikey and Draken were at Takemichi's house destroying things left and right. Poor Takemichi and his memories. I opened the window and Cupid just sat there licking his paw. Watching this made me feel like I was looking at a movie so much so I sighed sadden that there was no popcorn in my hands to munch on. I saw the destroyed objects and then Takemichi getting enraged. I thought he had all the reason to be furious at them for destroying his belongings, rather than sitting down and talking like normal people. But then again they were still children so no wonder they were acting so immature.

Of course, I got to witness the poop on Takemichi's head incident, which made me wonder how did poop come into the trash? What was that all about? When they moved somewhere else more open, I decided to close the window after the entire show was over, but Cupid seemed to have other plans because he leaped from the window again.

"Yo! Get back!" Whose items was he planning to steal this time? I ran after the cat not believing this little gremlin, that's when we reached Takemichi and the rest of the group sitting there and talking, even Hinata and Emma were present.

Cupid suddenly stopped so did I, and he looked at me smugly. This reminded me of something, like a gunfight in the wild west, so I said.

"There can be only one sheriff in this town." We stared at each other until I pretended to whip out a gun and shot it. Cupid fell like he was dead as I tipped my invincible cowboy hat. I heard the guys roar in laughter as Takemichi asked.

"Did you train him to do that?" I shook my head, as this wasn't staged, I came up with it on the spot. But when I wasn't paying attention Cupid suddenly leaped onto Mikey and stole his sandal, I couldn't do anything but facepalm.

"I knew he was up to something," I spoke, but unlike what usually took place, with Cupid going back home to hide the item inside my room. He actually waltzed all happy back to me gifting me the sandal.

"Thanks, I hate it."

"What's so bad about my sandals?" Mikey asked, crossing his arms in dissatisfaction. I just returned the sandal to him not answering his question, then it looked like Cupid was planning to make Draken his next target so I scooped him up and explained really slow and carefully.

"I understand Cupid you think this is a nice catch, but the tall beanpole is already taken, meaning off-limits." This cat was giving me an attitude.

"Excuse me?" Draken asked shocked at what I just said.

"He was about to steal from you as well, don't you see those mischievous eyes target locking you?" Emma then added.

"Yes, he's taken by me." Causing them both to blush, I gave her a thumbs up. Then the cat meowed at me.

"No, we don't consider Mikey a catch." Mikey looked confused at Draken so he would explain my alien language to him.

"No, I don't know what she is talking about either."

"You don't have to, girls are allowed to have their little secrets." Emma just laughed at me.

Once I whispered to Cupid that Mikey was only seen as a baby he waltzed to Takuya and put his paw on his leg gently.

"I allow that." He looked at me confused, but Makoto just smirked and hit his back.

"Lucky~" I guess he got the gist of what was happening. That's when I was dragged by Hinata and Emma as if they wanted to eagerly discuss something.

"You know that on the 3rd of August there be a festival?" I nodded my head, being aware of the fact.

"Why don't you ask someone to go with you? You know like a date?" I gave it some thought but decided the best option would be to just ask big bro to tag along. I never went to a Japanese festival, and Kazu-chan probably barely got to spend time there with family.

"I will ask my brother to tag along." I guess someone was eavesdropping.

"You have a brother?" Mikey asked as I nodded my head proud to announce it.

"Do we know him?" He asked, I wasn't sure why they cared so much.

"I mean Keisuke knows him so.." I just shrugged how was I supposed to know?

"What's his name?" Mikey had a lot of questions today I see.

"Kazutora." Draken and Mikey both stared at me in disbelief.

"Like Kazutora Hanemiya?" I shook my head.

"That was his name in the past, now he's called Kazutora Hirabayashi." Their mouths kept on opening and closing, and they did it a couple of times.

"You guys okay?" They probably needed some time to progress this.

"I mean it's still not official but dad said he would whoop the court's ass this month and make it happen."

"So how did it ensue?" Draken asked as I explained.

"We decided that Kazu-chan needed more love and attention so we kidnapped him, being his extended family I believe we have the right to do so." Draken just sighed, but then he worryingly said.

"I think you should be careful around him, he can be a little bit violent." Wow, it was fascinating to witness Draken worrying about my well-being when I usually was here annoying him.

"He's already seeking the help he needs, don't worry." I then muttered to myself.

"And I will keep the pesky bugs away from him." Which meant Kisaki and his troublesome tongue. Draken raised his brow as Mikey stopped listening and went to play soccer with Takuya and Akkun, he probably didn't know what to do with this information.

'Would you rather mention how Ken Ryuguji saw you as a friend or mess with Ken Ryuguji's hair?' The first option for certain.

"I'm flattered that your think of me so dearly, is this a sign of our growing friendship?" Draken got irritated at my comment, so I hid behind Emma-chan.

"Your tall beanpole is angry at me once more," I mentioned.

"Maybe if you stopped teasing him, you two may have gotten along better." I shook my head.

"My favorite pastime is annoying tall people, it's in my blood, there is nothing I can... he could always shrink a little if he wanted me to stop." Takemichi then asked.

"Are you really telling him to get rid of his height?" I nodded.

"Please stop, I like him the way he is." Emma was out here protecting her favorite beanpole.

"Stop being so cheesy. You make the single people feel lonely." Emma then decided to bring Keisuke's name into the conversation.

"I'm positive that if you ask Baji on a date he will agree." I narrowed my eyes at her.

"I will not ask any Keisuke or Beisuke on a date, stop suggesting it gurl. If you like him so much dump the beanpole and ask him out yourself."

"Hey!" Draken yelled and put Emma in a protective hug. I decided to shift the topic.

"Right I'm planning to have a sleepover so don't make too many plans on the 6th of August, you and you are coming to my house, you can't refuse." I pointed my finger at Emma and then Hinata. Emma agreed as I decided to scoop up Cupid and return home to ask Kazutora when he wanted to prepare his sleepover.

"How about the day after yours?" he asked as I nodded.

"I was planning to have it on the day our parents will go.. so yours be on the 7th on Sunday, sounds good?" Kazutora agreed and I decided to inquire who would be coming over.

"So who are you planning to invite besides Keisuke and Chifuyu?" He gave it some thought.

"Mitsuya?" I was surprised to hear his name, maybe he was indeed getting much better, but not much so that he would dare to ask either Draken or Mikey over.

"Chome and Chonbo." I had to recall who they were, weren't they from Valhalla? Was this okay? Maybe because Kazutora hasn't joined Valhalla neither have they.

The rest of the day was spent by watching movies with Kazutora and figuring out things we needed to buy for the sleepovers.

Notes:

Emma, Chifuyu and Kazutora are probably eager supporters of the Keisuke x Michi ship *^*

Chapter 48: Succubus?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Pissy Draken~

Dad took some time off from work to help me with the new contract issue, even if I told him I had everything under control he insisted while saying that he wouldn't let his daughter be exploited. However he forgot that the manager was already familiar with him, so he would be too scared to pull anything. Once everything was fixed and we agreed on only one month's time again. The manager wanted to hand me one-year employment right off the bat, but we turned it down, dad mentioned how it would be better to focus on my school work once I returned for the new semester. As we walked out of the establishment dad asked.

"Before I return to work would you like me to drive you back home Michi?" I shook my head.

"I was planning to visit the supermarket to fill our pantry with some snacks, for the sleepover." Today mom handed me over the money and told me to go wild. Kazutora was given the same treatment but he handed his share of money and asked me to run an errand for him. Though I planned to also stock up on some instant ramen packages because I wasn't sure how well those guys could take care of themself. I could make breakfast for the girls, assumably Emma would wake up and help out even, but I didn't want to put Mitsuya on the spot. He had exceptional cooking abilities, but I didn't want him to spend the whole morning cooking for his friends, because he was already taking care of people on daily basis.

Dad nodded, we hugged and went out our separate ways. As I reached the supermarket I was walking around the aisles until I felt my body losing balance.

"Wait is that my skill acting up? Stupid guys and feeling sexy!" I embraced my body for impact and soon my body tumbled onto the floor. I just sighed but my eyes met with Ran's, what were the Haitani brothers doing here? I tried to quickly pick myself up but my hand slipped, but unexpectedly three other guys in the store swarmed me.

"Do you need help?" All three of them outstretched their hands to me at the same time. I just looked at this scene perplexed, but shortly I heard Rindou say.

"She's not any demon, but a Succubus!" This fool dared to point at me, I took one of the stranger's hands as he helped me stand up. Abruptly Ran declared.

"I don't mind spending some alone time with a Succubus." I wasn't even sure what was going on, did they lose their minds? Ran tried to move closer sending me a wink as Rindou was trying to stop him warning him about how he would lose his life force, or possibly die.

"Thank you," I said to the guys as I dipped out of this section of the store. To be honest I would have appreciated it if I could ditch every single item on the cart and run back home.

"First they make me out to be a demon, and now they decided I'm a demon that seduces men?" I think I heard them speaking from the other aisle, a few moments, I just begged them to not cross me again.

"But how can she be Succubus in this form?" How sexy did they want a 13-year-old to be?

"She must be a low-level demon." Ran assured his little brother.

"Does it mean we can take her down?" Rindou asked, now they were planning to fight with me? I really needed to get out of this store. I quickly made a detour to not meet them and ran to the checkout area. Thankfully these two were taking their precious time, I just decided to run back home to feel safer. But then I met someone by chance. He was sitting on a bench with a pained face.

'Would you rather pat Ryohei Hayashi or walk by and ignore his presence?' I wasn't sure why the system gave me the option to ignore him but I sled my bags further in my arms and walked closer to him while saying.

"Hi Ryohei-Kun," I said patting his head gently to not startle him, since he looked so deep in thoughts, he didn't react to the pat. Whereas once I waved my hand in front of his face did he notice my presence.

"Michi!" he yelled out loud unexpectedly truly startling me with the volume of his voice causing me to put my hand on my chest. When I calmed down I took the seat beside him and decided to ask.

"Is something bothering you?" He looked so much more intimidating than usual, probably because he was frowning so much? Did he already get in contact with Hanma by any chance?

"It's not really something I should be sharing with you." Ah, he was hesitant to let me on the topic since I wasn't part of Toman I'm sure.

"Is it because of your dear friend, Pah-chin?" He looked at me shocked, probably he was surprised I heard about his arrest as well.

"You're right." I nodded, but it seemed like he didn't feel like sharing his troubles even if I "clued" out his worries.

"You know you can always talk with your fellow gang members?" I wanted to present this option to him, maybe he wouldn't let Hanma and Kisaki clout his judgment if he decided to talk things out.

"Do you want to borrow manga from me again?" Maybe he wanted to have someone to keep him company, even if we weren't saying much. Despite having already too much to carry I decided to tag along.

'Would you rather beat some sense into Ryohei Hayashi or share some snack with him?" I rolled my eyes at the violent option and chose the second one. I decided to whip out something from the bag that I bought for myself. Whipping out some chips, I handed them over.

"Here you go, so you can cheer up." He did take them without much inquiry. As we were walking side by side I decided to talk about something funny, using my life as an experience I decided to talk about the Haitani brothers and their strange attachment to keep calling me a demon.

"So listen, there are two fools out in this world that seriously believe I'm a spawn of Satan." That sounded cool in my head.

"They're probably just messing around with you," Ryohei said while mentioning.

"I may be dumb but even I can tell you're not a demon." I just shook my head.

"Then you're smarter than the two of them combined... today I managed to cross paths with them, and suddenly they decided since three guys were trying to help me up when I fell, that I must be a Succubus out here seducing guys and stealing their life force? I tell you they were dead serious."

"But you lack the front package." He mentioned now making some weird movements in front of his chest, he must have realized that it's something inappropriate to say to a girl, but I hardly minded.

"Right don't usually Succubus have like large boobs or ass? They could have called me a fox demon instead? Like they are known for their pretty appearances, I do not look like a hot woman with assets." I placed the bags in one of my hands and then put some of my hair behind my ear.

"Say would I pass for a fox demon?" I said while blinking at him with my eyes, trying to look pretty, but he dared to just laugh at me, well at least he wasn't frowning the whole time, so I would take it as a win.

We reached his house soon after, and he guided me to his room, I could tell it was empty, we were the only two there. That's when another mission arrived.

'Would you rather suggest making Instant Ramen for Ryohei Hayashi or ask him if he's okay knowing he's here alone with a fox demon?' I couldn't keep my posture when I saw the opportunity to joke around again. We sat by his manga shelf when I put my heavy bags away.

"Aren't you afraid that I will steal your life force when you're alone with me... maybe I'm a real fox demon after all." Ryouhei just laughed again.

"I can totally overpower you, I don't need to feel afraid." He didn't need to state the obvious. Once we picked out the books I realized I was gonna be late for training with Wakasa if I kept it up.

"Listen I gotta go... can't make Wakasa wait," I said, I still had to get home, leave the snacks behind and make it to the appointment on time, I was so focused on cheering him up that I totally forgot.

"Do you want me to give you a ride?" He asked and I decided to accept the request within a heartbeat. He even gave me a ride to Wakasa's gym causing me to be there too early in fact. As soon I walked inside Wakasa mentioned.

"How many guys do you even know, tell me are you dating them all at the same time?" The audacity of this man, did he believe scamming and hurting people's feelings was my to-go hobby? But I took some deep breaths in and realized this was a great opportunity to clap back.

"Are you jealous?" That obviously didn't end up good for me, because he made sure to have kept the training even more intense, but I must have surprised him with my dedication.

"Why are you so focused today? Are you finally taking up Senju's delinquent duo business seriously?" No, it was more like I was preparing for tomorrow, what if I got dragged into the fight, who knows maybe Takemichi would involve me in the saving Draken business, and then what? But I came up with the best excuse.

"I'm making sure I can win in a fight for the snacks. Like if my brother decides to steal them from me at the festival tomorrow. It is a matter of life and death." I made a silly expression causing him to sigh in defeat. But once the training was over he patted my head while saying.

"Good job kiddo." That was unusual because most often he was telling Senju to choose someone else, while she assured him she saw endless potential in me. I guess her instincts were better than his.

Notes:

Anyone saw this development coming? xD

Chapter 49: Festival Evening~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

And I finally reached the anticipated 3rd of August, obviously, I wasn't too sure what to expect on this eventful day of Tokyo Revengers history. Would I be spending this day only with Kazutora at the festival or would my ass be dragged inside the Toman fight somehow? Who knew, not me. When I returned back from the part-time job, mom whipped out a kimono that she wanted me to wear for the festival. I was hesitant since this wasn't a good fighting getup. However, I wore it in the end, realizing how fun mom was having just by putting it on me. I loved the design, it was something quite unusual, was red and filled with patterns of golden fish. She furthermore managed to get Kazutora into a yukata, making me wonder if she made them herself or made a purchase just recently. She refused to share the details tho.

"Oh my two pretty children, let me take a few photos to keep them as memories." Right we didn't have any Kazutora pictures laying around the house, maybe we had to ask his biological mom to hand those over for us. Suddenly I was smitten by moms enthusiast, it spreading over to Kazu-chan as we started to both pose for the pictures, at times doing silly faces. Mom not only did whip out a whole-ass camera which she must have taken at least dozens of pictures with, but no she also took a few photos with her phone loudly declaring.

"This will be my new lock screen." I think I saw Kazutora being touched by the gesture so I whipped out a handkerchief and tried to give it to him.

"What?" He asked as I pointed out.

"There are like tears forming into your eyes so, take it don't be shy." I gave him a smile, but I ended up being hugged instead. Shortly mom joined the hug, creating a group hug kind of deal.

"Go have fun, we with our father will join shortly." It was nice to see them have dates like this once in a while. My previous parents barely had such moments, so it was nice seeing this sorta dynamic.

After I grabbed all my things, like money, wallet and an umbrella. We headed out and reached the place which was packed with people, we even spotted some tourists roaming around. The sights brought me such joy, there were so many pretty girls dressed in cute kimonos. The first thing we did was purchase snacks, unlike what I said to Wakasa yesterday we as siblings didn't fight over food. On contrary, I found myself even feeding my brother from time to time, because he got himself easily distracted. Once we finished our okonomiyaki, Kazutora pointed at the goldfish stand.

"How about we try that?" I was skeptical, even if fish were easy pets to raise there was still some responsibility you had to deal with, furthermore, we had a mischievous cat at home.

"What if Cupid tries to eat it?" I didn't want to bring a fish for their estimated death. But wouldn't owning a pet make him more compassionate? And if he kept his door closed at all times, maybe it wouldn't die.

"But if you want to go for it don't let me stop you, just remember that you will also have to purchase a tank, filter, and fish food." Even if a simple fish seemed like a cheap purchase now, it wasn't anywhere near the case. He walked over and managed to get it on the first try even, I just clapped my hands in amazement.

"Wow, you did it." He soon received his prize in the bag.

"What are you planning to name it?" Of course naming, it would make him more attached to it and that's what I hoped for. He looked at the fish mesmerized and soon announced.

"Sunny because of its golden color." That was so cute.

"Nice." we moved to the shooting game, in hopes to win some plush toys. I thought Kazutora would be the one to get it, but I was the one that managed to snatch the prize, despite the stall owner's annoyance.

"Pick one Kazutora." I decide to gift it to him instead because that's what a nice sister would do. We even came across our parents that wanted to inquire about whatever we had fun, so we showed them the prizes that we acquired. Dad gave us pats on the head while he mentioned how good of a job we did, but then suddenly Kazutora got stomach pains.

"You want to return back home?" Mother asked him and after some consideration, he agreed to return home. I was planning to head back but since I was the one that mentioned I wanted to visit the festival mom told me to stay behind and enjoy my time here, which I obliged because a mission told me to since the options were either.

'Would you rather find Ken Ryuguji at the festival or buy some Takoyaki?' of course I took the second option, Emma needed to spend some quality time on her date I shouldn't interfere. Once my purchase was finalized another quest arrived.

'Would you rather visit this location or enjoy your sweet time at the festival?' The second option sounded a lot nicer, but I was curious if there was any difference between the rewards. I took a quick peek and to my surprise, I would get 2 more points if I chose to walk to the mysterious location. Three points for one mission that wasn't taking days to complete, sign me up. Before I departed tho, I decided to buy some more food, I had this strange feeling I needed it. Following my GPS with two plates of food was difficult, but I kept passing by strangers, the location was outside the festival range, but you still could hear the bustling sounds of the crowd. Out there sat a person covered in a hood despite the somehow hot weather. Only then did I realize how this mission must have been a lot more tricky than anticipated, the system wanted me to do something about this depressing person sitting alone on a bench didn't it? So what was the deal, did it want me to cheer him up or something?

I took a seat next to the hooded mysterious person, stabbed the Takoyaki with the toothpick that was provided, and tried to feed them, to my astonishment they actually accepted the food without much complaint. So what now?

"Is something bothering you? Would you like to share it with someone?" I gave it a shot, there was no telling how the person would react, but there was still a glimmer of hope, sometimes sharing troubles with strangers was easier. Considering they didn't have the full details to judge you too much on your previous actions and hey once you shared your life story you may never see them again.

"Why do you care?" I heard a low harsh voice coming out from them. At least now I knew it was a guy I was dealing with.

"Hmmm~ everyone has their lows and ups in life. So if I ever want someone else to hear out my worries, I should also be generous and offer them the same services right? Like give and take situation... perfectly balanced as all things should be." He was quiet for a minute, I wasn't sure if he didn't care to answer or just was taking his precious time to process my words.

"But if you don't want to talk, I can always offer you some food and a shoulder to lean on." I then gave him one of the Takoyaki boxes, which he quickly took off my hands and started to eat. I decided to finish mine portion now when I had the time. Once he was done I offered him a bottle of water, to my shock I wasn't expecting him to take my words literally and then actually lean on my shoulder? Letting a stranger use my arm as a pillow, what other crazy stuff would I have to live thru? We sat in silence for a while, but after some time he started to open up. Maybe I did create a comfortable environment for him, who knew.

"Actually I'm an orphan." I guess that was a great start, I just instinctively nodded, quite curious what would leave his mouth next. I wanted to know who it was for the system to deem them so important. He shared how his mother left him at the orphanage but his sister got to stay at a relative's house. How his brother found him afterward and how they exchanged letters often.

"I thought I had finally someone to call family, but it was devastating to find out I was lied to." This all sounded so familiar, I just wrapped my hand around him, hoping it would make him feel better.

"We weren't in fact blood-related, but shortly after I had this fight with him he died. There isn't a day in my life where I don't miss him." I was dealing with Izana wasn't I? He suddenly busted out in tears, he was asking why he, why did he had to suffer. I just put him into a hug, but as I performed this action, suddenly it started to rain. Talk about poor timing. I quickly whipped out the umbrella I bought along and even-handed Izana some tissues. But this fool was still stuck on those blood relationships and whatnot, wondering if Shinichiro liked him less than his actual blood siblings.

"Listen if the Shinichiro guy took out his precious time to spend it with you, it meant he thought of you as a brother... you're too obsessed with blood relationship." I gave it some thought, what could be more powerful than blood? I needed something to assure him that he was precious in the eyes of the person that took care of him.

"Maybe you were a soul family, or you were siblings in another lifetime." He suddenly calmed himself down. Finally, he took off his hood, and here it was unshaved Izana with long hair in all his glory.

"How about reconnecting with your sister? Wouldn't having someone to share your sentiments with help you release your grief?" I was shocked he listened to me so nicely, but he shook his head disagreeing, at least I tried.

"I don't think she wants to see me." This dude had problems with underestimating his value.

"Did she say that?" I asked as he shook his head.

"Then why are you putting words inside her mouth she never once expressed, for all you know your sister would be delighted to have you back in her life, blood relationship or not." He just stared into the sky, from underneath the umbrella.

"Since you're feeling better, do you want me to walk you home?" He was most likely emotionally drained, and since I knew he had no one to take care of him. I wouldn't let him get sick. I wasn't sure how much time has passed but when I looked at my phone it was one hour before midnight. I had so many missed calls, I probably didn't hear any of them because my phone was on silent mode. Not only did mom call with the rest of the family members, but Takemichi, Emma, Hinata, and Keisuke did. A whole wall of contacts.

Unexpectedly Izana agreed and so I wasted more time getting him back home, I even paid for the subway tickets. But when the doors opened I saw Kakucho inside, those two lived together?

"Izana I've been searching for you!" I guess he didn't realize my presence because Izana was deemed so much more important in his head.

"Wait.. who's this?" Kakucho then asked, was he perhaps not seeing my face because of the umbrella?

"The love of your life, no scrap that... I bet this dude takes that place first and foremost." Soon I heard him scream.

"Michi?!" Izana looked astounded we both knew each other. Suddenly I was dragged inside the house by Izana that grabbed my wrist, causing me to drop my umbrella.

"Wait, what's going on?" I asked as he pushed me inside one of the rooms and slammed the door behind us. He cornered me into one of the walls, as he said in a low, intimidating voice.

"Don't ever mention it to him, do you understand?" I rolled my eyes at his behavior, what was he so afraid of?

"As I would share your sentiments with someone else, that you entrusted only with me... I know the basic rules of decency you know..." What did I even get myself into? But the only thing I wasn't expecting him to say was.

"Your kind nature reminds me of my brother." Another guy that compares me to Shinichiro, great just great. Maybe he could create a club together with Takeomi. So first he was angry then he put me into a hug, I wasn't too sure what was going inside this young man's head anymore. Then he whispered.

"Such a strong-willed person, makes me want to break your spirit." What the hell was he daring to whisper into my ear, talk about being mentally unstable.

"No thank you." I declared.

"I like my endless spirit of positivity, if you're jealous of it I can recommend seeing a therapist. Also, I gotta head home, my family is probably freaking out right about now, just like your dear friend was." I left him alone and said bye to Kakucho and left without any other mishaps taking place. Once I returned it didn't even cross my mind to call Emma or anyone else back, I just fell asleep once my body hit the soft cushions.

Notes:

Another character makes their entrance xD

Chapter 50: Another Hospital Visit~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I was awoken by the endless stream of calls, people had a lot of time on their hands' first thing in the morning. That's when I picked up the phone and realized it was already 11 o'clock. I wasn't even surprised because I went to sleep around 2 o'clock. I wasn't mentally prepared for this day, I guess all the emotions that Izana was letting out somehow affected me as well. I shook my head to empty my head and finally picked up the next call.

"What?!" It was quiet on the other side, and I realized that I probably sounded too harsh. So I cleared my throat and asked.

"Sorry, what's up." Suddenly Emma yelled.

"Michi, why haven't you picked up any of our calls yesterday? Has something happened?" My tired brain recalled Izana's stupid words mentioned.

"Besides some weirdo telling me he will try to break my spirits, not really." Emma gasped on the other end.

"Why would somebody say something like this?" Emma asked as I sighed but my awesome brain had an excuse for any situation, wasn't there a Tumblr post that mentioned something about having weird thoughts after a certain time?

"He was up past his bedtime. So he was talking a lot of nonsense. Just a depressed bean that needs some love and attention." Sounded like a lie, but I didn't want to worry her about my safety. Because neither knives nor guns could finish my life's subscription.

"I guess this is not what you initially wanted to talk about. Did something happen, considering how many people were blowing up my phone?" Emma then clarified.

"We wanted to let you know how Draken got stabbed and was admitted to the hospital, but with time since no one could reach you, neither did your brother or parents knew your whereabouts we assumed the worst." Now when I thought about it she sounded tired, did she never get a wink of sleep?

"Sounds like you guys had a rough night, sorry for not answering my phone. It was on silent mode as I didn't want to be disturbed... How's Draken, his life is not in grave danger is it?" I pretended like I wasn't aware of what truly took place.

"The surgery was successful, but I haven't left the hospital yet." I wasn't so sure why everyone was so eager to let me know about Draken's state, was I considered one of the squad already?

"Do you want me to drop by? Do you need anything?" I guess giving food to a patient was out of the question, but I could always prepare some food for Emma if she desired.

"Can you come right now?" She wondered, that would be quite tough since I needed to eat, I wouldn't run anywhere without some proper food in my stomach.

"I just woke up, but I will try to come as soon as I dress up and grab a quick snack," I concluded the call after getting the address to the hospital. I put on the simplest outfit, grabbed a wallet, my phone, and keys, and wandered downstairs.

"Michi I already fed the cat... are you going somewhere?" I nodded my head.

"My friend asked me to come to the hospital." before they question me about anything I added.

"Her boyfriend got stabbed so... yeah." I realized my today's share of breakfast was neatly stacked away in the fridge.

"You're not going to warm it up?" Mom wondered as I shook my head and ate it cold, it wasn't the best in this chilly state, but any inconveniences for Emma's sake.

"I see, but come back soon, I have some news to deliver to you kids." I just nodded my head, stuffing my mouth with food, nearly choking on it, I guess being too hasty wasn't paying off. As soon as I finished it I ran outside, grabbing my bicycle for faster transportation.

I was totally exhausted when I arrived.

"Geez Michi when I asked you to come instantly, I didn't think you would hurry this much." I just responded with a simple.

"My friend is sad, how can I not rush to her side." I winked at her, causing Draken to be annoyed at our interaction.

"Relax Draken, I won't try to steal your girl when I put so much effort into getting you two together." He seemed to have calmed down. Then Takemichi arrived his left hand covered in bandages. I guess he must have gotten stitches.

"Let me have a talk with Michi!" I just arrived and was already dragged away by another party, just my luck.

"What happened to you?" I felt bad for not being able to warn him about this turn of events, but I wanted to preserve the story's flow for now, so if the Valhalla arc occurred I could use my knowledge to stop Keisuke from dying.

"My hand got stabbed." He mentioned I guess he wanted to know what I was doing last night as well.

"Sorry for not being able to help you." That's when he turned to me and asked.

"You think you can give the potion to Draken?" He requested as I considered whatever this option was beneficial, unlike me Takemichi wasn't aware that this was only beginning.

"Since he is already doing so much better, I rather not... I have this strange feeling I would need it for later, and Draken is the last person I want to know about my abilities... can you imagine how pissed he would be if he found out I set him up with Emma because of a mission... Nah not happening. Sorry." Takemichi just nodded his head being understanding as he probably was also hiding his abilities from others.

"But if there is possibly next time, I will try to be of assistance," I assured.

"So where were you yesterday? Were you unavailable because of a mission?" I nodded my head and explained.

"I received one that granted me 3 stat points of course I couldn't miss it." So I say but occasionally I got three simple missions in a day, that didn't involve me listening to someone's life story. Only when I gave him some sound advice did this system hand me over the points. We returned back and Mikey was also inside Draken's room, maybe he left for a toilet break when I first arrived.

"So what's with the secret meeting between you two?" Draken inquired, was his intuition ringing some bells in his head, letting him know how suspicious we were?

'Would you rather come up with an excuse or change the topic?' Excuse seemed like a good idea, to throw him off from his mistrust.

"Takemichi just warned me about someone suspicious going around our neighborhood recently so he advised me to be more careful and return from home earlier next time around... I didn't want to scare Emma, but look what you made me do." Draken looked at Takemichi as if he was wondering if all of this was true while Takemichi just nodded his head because there was no other way out of this. This interaction made me wonder how many more lies was I supposed to spew out of my mouth, maybe just keeping my mouth shut would have been so much better for my consciousness. I spent some time at the hospital, and once again Mikey used me as a free cushion. However, I left once Emma decided it was time to grab some rest. Mikey stayed behind because he had the awesome ability to be able to nap anywhere. Yes, I checked his skill secretly, and it was named 'Sleepy Head'.

Once I returned mom arranged to have a family meeting.

"So Michi, tell us why did you come home so late yesterday?" Wow, what was with this day and an endless stream of interrogations?

"As an uncertified therapist I offered my services to a depressed guy, that doesn't have enough money to buy the real deal." They couldn't be mad at me for helping out the helpless souls, right?

"You met another guy?" Is that really what Kazutora wanted to focus on?

"What's so shocking about it, there are so many humans on this earth? Who cares if I know like 30 delinquents?" Then dad asked shocked.

"Another delinquent?" I guess he was kind of disappointed.

"Not my fault they swarm me like flies, what I'm supposed to do?" Kazutora gasped loudly.

"I will tell Baji you called him a fly." I facepalmed, this was basically bullying at this point.

"Oh yes, the best thing about getting out of bed is the feeling of existential dread." I guess because of my unusually depressing state of mind, mom decided to switch the topic.

"We realized we booked the sex education classes the week we be away, so will get you the directions, time, and place for the appointments." I thought they would wait till summer was over, but no, there was someone out there offering classes in the middle of the dreadful heat, great.

"Do I have to go?" I asked as both of my parents sternly admitted.

"Yes!"

"You haven't double-booked it on my part-time job or training with Wakasa right?" she shook her head. So when I was supposed to have free time, I was sent to have classes great.

Then someone decided to ring the bell, I walked over and spotted Kakucho.

"Do you mind visiting us again?" He asked, what was going on? Why did he have to ask?

"Strangely Izana somehow got attached to you and wants to see you again." Do I refuse, but it wasn't often Kakucho came over to ask me favors.

'Would you rather accept Kakucho's invitation or ask Keisuke Baji to visit you?' This system surely knew how to make me accept certain missions, was this somehow rigged?

"Lemme just tell my parents I'm going out." I closed the door and soon mentioned.

"I'm heading out again." Dad then said something uncommon.

"Make sure to return home before 11 pm." I wasn't planning to stay even more than an hour over their place.

"Noted." We headed out with Kakucho.

"So what happened between you two? I have never seen Izana interested so much in another person." I think I got shivers down my spine, catching Izana's interest wasn't my plan, he wasn't going to act like a crazy yandere right?

"He talked about his problems... I thought I would just let him vent out his troubled emotions and then we would never see each other again... but now here we are." I wasn't too sure what to think about this development. Entering his life before Kisaki would maybe be beneficial, but would he really allow me to guide him to a better path than self-destruction? I could always hope for the best. Once I walked inside I finally realized how messy this apartment was, because I rushed out yesterday I didn't pay any attention to the fine details. Izana looked as gloomy as ever, but maybe just a little ray of sunshine entered his void of emotions eyes. Before I could start a conversation Izana said.

"I was saying some nonsense yesterday, please forget about it." I just nodded.

"Sometimes when we're deprived of sleep we can have strange thoughts I understand." He looked shocked at how fast I overlooked his abnormal behavior.

"So I heard you wanted to see me? What's up?" He then

clarified the reason I was summoned into this domain.

"Can we be friends?" I actually didn't mind, but then I spotted a crazy look on his face that quickly pissed me off. Why did I feel like I was navigating a minefield?

'Would you rather say no to Izana Kurokawa or squish his face and accept.' Yes squishing his face was a good option to get rid of that terrifying gaze. I put my hands around his face, getting a gasp from Kakucho that appeared like he was preparing for my funeral.

"Sure, but next time keep the weird thought to yourself or prepare for consequences." I let him go but decided to offer some help since I didn't want Kakucho to struggle with this kiddo too much.

"Since you look more radiant after venting, would be willing to accept more of my assistance?" He gave it some thought but then asked the strangest of questions.

"If I accept would I see you more often?" Was I getting into something I would regret in the long run?

"I guess...once a week when I find the time?" That should be enough to get him back on track right? I wasn't expecting him to seem so happy? Because he even put me into a hug, Kakucho was even more amazed at this development than I.

Notes:

I was sent another amazing piece of artwork by one of the readers, sadly I can't again post it on here, so if you guys are curious you can visit this fanfic on wattpad *^*/

Chapter 51: New Nightgown~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Friday our parents were already packing for their trip since they were supposed to leave the house early in the morning for the airport. They also assigned us some chores, I was promoted to the lead chef, getting all the cooking responsibility, meanwhile, Kazutora decided to complain about getting to clean the whole house, as if you needed to do it every day. Which wasn't true he was just supposed to vacuum when it seemed dirty and take out the trash, like three times this week.

"What would you prefer making breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day?" I questioned and that made him stop the ruckus. To be honest, I wasn't planning to spend so much time preparing food, making a huge portion and reheating it seemed like a strategy. Kazutora that was spoiled with money all his life had a hard time navigating the kitchen. All he could do was boil water and fry some eggs. Maybe occasionally having him help with the food preparation would help him later in life. But wouldn't the school teach him a little about cooking? Right there existed cooking classes in Japanese schools, and this made me wonder which of the Toman members beside Mitsuya were taking them seriously.

"Let's go grocery shopping, since Michi you'll be in charge of making food you can decide what you need for the upcoming week." Yes, I purchased the snacks but now it was time to stock on the other items as well. We went to the store as a family, took a cart, and wandered around the mart. I didn't want to buy any frozen food, but now when my Japanese food craze was over I wanted to recreate dishes I ate in my previous life. I wasn't even sure whatever to call it that, thing is I could still be alive? But in a coma? Who knew, not me.

"How about I make a lot of spicy food?" Kazutora then protested, he and his meek tolerance.

"No way, you can make it once but for the whole week that's too much." I sighed though I guess I had to think about what Kazu-chan wanted to eat as well.

"Just make normal food." He soon added which made me wonder, wasn't he aware that it was normal to eat spicy dishes in other cultures.

"You meant to say, Japanese food..." I corrected him. Political correctness.

"But I will be grabbing some to Tteokbokki someday next week." Once we bought some chicken, a lot of vegetables and some seasonings we returned back home. We unpacked the load and I was already planning a schedule on which food I would make on which day of the week.

Later in the day, I was chilling inside my room, drawing while Kazutora busted thru the door, waltzed in, and then proceeded to spread himself like butter on top of my bed. He snatched some manga that I borrowed from Ryohei. Because I was concentrating so much on my art piece I decided to ignore this weird behavior, however, a few moments later I received a mission.

'Would you rather mention about unlocking your twin abilities, or pinch your brother's cheeks?' It was fascinating to see that the system already acknowledge him as part of the family, I chose the first option overjoyed at any opportunity for excellent jokes.

"Kazu-chan... we should try to awaken our twin powers... how about this, try to guess what I'm thinking right now." I was imagining that I was sending secret messages to Kazutora of delicious and juicy watermelons.

"I know!" He suddenly exclaimed, giving me hope that receiving this ability in fact could be a possibility.

"You were thinking about Baji's soft kissable lips." What did I even expect at this point? But I had a great comeback.

"I told you to read my thoughts, not your own... you should know better than that, I always call him Keisuke, stupid." I felt proud because he couldn't refute this statement, I even stuck out my tongue for greater emotional damage. That's when I got a pillow smashed into my face. No, he didn't. I grabbed my own mighty weapon and smashed him back. A large fight soon ensued and we were running around like crazy trying to strike each other with the pillow. Because of the chaos, we didn't hear when mother called us from downstairs, so when the door opened to my room, mom nearly got hit by a flying pillow, which to our surprise Keisuke stopped from transpiring. But then I saw Senju emerging from the shadows as well. How come they arrived at the same time? Such a mystery.

"What are you two doing?" Keisuke asked as mom left us to entertain our new guests.

"Don't you see... we're tormenting each other with the fluff," I explained, but then spotted a mischievous glint in Kazutora's eyes, so I ran to his side as fast I could.

"Baji, Michi called you-" Before he could finish I covered his mouth with my hands, I was safe. Until Kazutora decided to lick my hands, causing me to let go.

"Ew." I wiped it on his shirt, but he didn't seem to care, because busting me out to Keisuke seemed more essential to him.

"She called you a fly." Keisuke just stood there frozen in place, as if in a strange trance. I was ready to equip myself with another pillow to get back at Kazu-chan for spilling the beans.

"No, I didn't..." I said ready to ambush my bro, but before I could strike Keisuke asked.

"Why?" Was I supposed to be honest?

"Sometimes you buzz around my ear like one." Oh well. But shortly Keisuke picked me up and spun me around like crazy. Considering my low endurance points, my body didn't take it well.

"I take it back, just stop!" My head was already spinning like crazy. I guess when Senju realized how uncomfortable I looked she came to my rescue.

"My savior," I said hugging her dearly, it took me some time and a glass of water before I returned to a normal state.

"So why did you come Senju?" I felt like she came here with a set goal in mind, not to laze around inside my domain.

"I came here to take you out on a shopping spree!" Why and what for, I still had a lot of clothes which I have never worn before.

"What clothes are you planning to buy?" I asked as she finally admitted.

"I think you need a cuter set of pj's for the sleepover, I saw your closet. None of them fits the other girls' cute getups." Did she have a problem with long-sleeved plaid pj's and T-shirts with pants? What kind of nightgown did she want me to wear?

"Please." I guess I could see what kind of clothes she wanted me to wear, I assume it was one of those more sexy night dresses.

"I guess, let's go long sleeve PJ hater," I said, standing up but then both Kazutora and Keisuke exclaimed.

"Let us tag along." Why do those missions appear at the most inconvenient times sometimes?

'Would you rather allow your brother and Keisuke Baji to tag along or confess your undying love to someone?' I had no might to play with anyone's feelings for that matter, what if they actually liked me, wouldn't it be soul-crushing to know I was joking? I sighed realizing what the system wanted me to agree to.

"Just tag along I guess." Were they so bored that a shopping spree with girls made them so excited? Hence they sounded like they won a lottery ticket. We headed out but for the longest time, I could feel as if someone was watching me. I looked around but couldn't see anything out of ordinary.

"Is something wrong?" Keisuke asked me as I whispered.

"I have this strange sensation someone is following me but I can't see shit." I couldn't imagine anyone stalking me, none of my friends had enough rotting brains to pull something like that right? Keisuke looked around but couldn't see anyone either, I guess his piercing gaze scared the troublemaker away because after this I felt so much better.

"Strange," I said to myself scratching my head.

We reached the store and to my surprise, Keisuke was actively engaging in our shopping experience. I think I heard him mutter.

"Yes, I think that would look good on you Michi." But all the nightgowns Senju was looking at were dresses, she was also joking about checking out the see-thru lingerie.

"No way Senju, put it away, I will not buy it."

"How about just trying it on?" I shook my head.

"You can do it yourself if you want, but I will refuse." I was stern in letting her know this was not happening. Upon further search, we just settled for a purple sexy nightgown. Which made me question, which girl decided to change the theme into something like this? Wasn't I supposed to be the host? Senju later let me know it was both her and Emma's idea.

"You could always send a picture of the nightgown to Keisuke once you wear it at home." Kazutora wouldn't let it go, would he? At this point, both Senju and Keisuke left, so it was only us two returning home.

"Only if you send a picture of yourself to Keisuke where you wear only underwear and then we can talk."

"Hmmm, I will think about it." He wouldn't seriously try it, would he? When I returned home another notification popped up.

'Would you rather try the nightgown on and take a picture of it or send a picture of your nostrils to Yasushiro Muto?' What was wrong with the second option even? I decided to take the damn photo of the nightgown like I would send something like this to Muto. He would probably call me out on my weird behavior, how embarrassing. If it was someone like Chifuyu I wouldn't mind, since we already shared our quirky parts with each other.

I took a photo of the gown which wasn't showing my face, but once this mission was finished I realized my mistake, I walked right into the system's trap.

'Would you rather send the picture you taken to Souya Kawata or this unknown number?' Since my face wasn't showing maybe it was better to send it to a stranger and then apologize because I typed in the wrong digits, rather than messing with Souya and having his twin come running to my house. I could tell Nahoya was overprotective of his twin and I didn't want to mess with that.

"Let's take a leap of faith," I told myself and sent the picture to the stranger's number, and right after I sent a message apologizing, the text said something along the lines of.

'I'm sorry this was meant for someone else, I just mistyped the phone number.' I thought this would be left at that, but the stranger responded.

'Tell me do you have a boyfriend?' I guess my first mistake was to respond truthfully.

'I don't.' this was followed by a wall of flirting messages and me just watching as they were flooding my screen and then he even dared to call, I answered only to say.

"Piss off I'm not interested." but suddenly I realized I recognized his voice somehow.

"Come on~ Give me a chance." Yes, I was certain I knew this person so I decided to say.

"Then send over your photo... I will reconsider once I see your face." Seriously what kind of scenario was even this?

"If you say please~" I held my temples and decided to do it since I was way too curious for my own good.

"Please." The call ended and hold and behold the person I was talking to this whole time was Ran Haitani. I didn't even answer him, just blocked this number on the spot.

Notes:

Any idea what a couple of girls could do at a sleepover? I need ideas for the next chapter :3

Also Kazutora is working hard to have Baji as his brother in law xD

Chapter 52: Sleepover~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day I prepared breakfast and lunch and left early for my part-time job shift. As I was strolling to the subway station I had this strange sensation once again that someone was observing me, since looking around like crazy would make my tail suspicious I decided to switch on the camera and start recording, shifting my purse to the back to see who was so daring. It wasn't just a simple paranoia, was it?

Once at the job I witness how one of the customers was Sanzu in flesh, he didn't give me the feeling of being in this kind of stuff so I was mildly suspecting him to be the perpetrator that was spying on me and my everyday life. Did he get wind of the Toman spy theory and decided to investigate? Or did he perhaps didn't like how sociable I was friends with both Toman and his siblings? Was he even aware I knew them? Thankfully he didn't think about getting closer to me, he was asking for other maids to serve him and then left after eating. I thought it would be the end of it all. Nevertheless, when my shift finished I decided to have the cameras still rolling, for safety purposes. Just in case. The feeling of someone staring a hole into my neck was back. I tried to act as normal as possible but at the same time wanted to just dash the hell out of there.

As soon I reached my house, I decided to have a look at what my cameras have captured, hold and behold my theory was right and Sanzu was in fact following me around like a psycho.

"What does he even want from me?" I haven't offended either him or Toman, why was he so persistent then? Did he think I had too much positive influence on the group so he could not let his crazy side loose? That's when a mission popped up.

'Would you rather ignore Haruchiyo Akashi for one week straight or go out there and stab him in "self-defense"?' Even if I had the urge to stab him, I didn't feel like getting stuck in juvenile for this shit. But there was another method that I could use to mess him up a little for scaring me. It sounded like the system knew he would be stalking me for a while, hence all I needed to do was gather evidence and then ask Mikey to do something about this guy. Make something up that I no longer feel safe around Toman and how we no longer can stay friends and boom, all shit would get loose.

"Michi you're a genius." Why get your own hands dirty when you can have someone do the job for you. I clicked on the first option and decided to see first what rewards would I be getting since this mission seemed kinda lengthy.

"Three stats points and three additional Fairy Dust? Like hell yeah I want that." Fairy dust seemed like the best self-defense weapon out here, one sniff and my enemy be out cold sleeping, who wouldn't want something so convenient? The few targets I could think of using them on would be Taiju and the Haitani brothers. Having the mystery finally resolved, I decided to make some food, since Kazutora would leave soon for Keisuke's house, where he will be sleeping over at.

When we finished eating dinner Kazutora left while saying.

"Have fun." which my response was.

"You too." the first person to arrive was Senju.

"Let's go crazy!" she mentioned now urging me to put on the nightgowns.

"Come on, let's change already." Once we did all the other girls arrived, and the first thing they wanted to do was eat snacks, and talk about love life, while Emma decided to paint Hinata's nails, who was her first target.

"So I and Hina are already dating, what about you three, do you have anyone you like?"

Me, Yuzuha, and Senju shook our heads in denial.

"What about the guy you kissed?" Emma soon acquired, what was I supposed to say?

"Got rejected, got over it... I have no else I'm crushing on right now." but then Yuzuha changed the topic.

"Why did you say you wanted to stay over at my house tomorrow Michi? I'm not sure if my annoying brother will allow you to sleep over." I just waved my hand.

"Don't worry about it I already know your older brother." She looked at me in astonishment.

"Have he hit you by any chance?" she was already scanning my body for any injuries.

"Should I be concerned about that?" Yuzuha nodded her but shortly asked.

"But how are you aware that the person you know is my brother?" I decided to share the details since the girls would probably love the gossip.

"So your younger brother Hakkai set me up..." She was following perfectly fine for so long.

"Set me up on a date with your older brother." She appeared shocked at the discovery.

"Wait what, Taiju allowed that to happen?" I guess since she could only see him as a bunch of overgrown aggressive muscles, she didn't realize he had a side that cared for his family. But yes someone needed to tell him to rewire his brain because violence didn't equal with love. Right he reminded me of all those army dads, that needed to have absolute control over the household and would use all means necessary to keep it that way.

"I mean he looked pissed the whole time, but I came unharmed so..." I stopped wondering whatever to share the mention of the second date.

"I'm not sure whether he liked the date or because the date was interrupted all of sudden, he asked to meet again." I shrugged as Yuzuha was just sitting there with her mouth open, but once she recovered from the shock she mentioned.

"Sure come to the house, if I can witness Taiju that isn't beating anyone left and right, that be a memory to remember." But soon Senju expressed her worry.

"If it's so bad I don't want you to proceed, how about you go tomorrow to my house instead?" I shook my head, I really wanted to try Fairy Dust and who wouldn't be the best guinea pig than Taiju. I could be Yuzuha's protector, that was my set mission for tomorrow. Our conversation was suddenly interrupted because a call came thru.

"Strange I don't recognize this number," I said as Emma excitedly said.

"Pick it up and put it on the speaker." I decided to follow thru with her request, and hold and behold someone started to scream on the other end.

"How dare you block my brother's number after he sent you a photo?" I was wondering how to respond because I could figure out it was Rindou.

"Why aren't you responding?" I decided to troll the dude.

"When I looked at your brother's face I realized that I don't like sweaty men no more, I had my gay coming out moment, so I got myself a pretty girlfriend." I then put the phone closer to Senju and she jumped on the bandwagon.

"You heard her pal, she's mine." And then we made some kissing noises on the phone causing him to end the call himself. When we heard the beeping noises, suddenly we all busted out laughing.

"Who was that even Michi?" Emma asked me as she held her stomach.

"I just messaged his brother by mistake and his flirting was so annoying I blocked his ass... never thought he would send backup." Then a mission popped up amid the fun.

'Would you rather prank call Haitani brothers or Keisuke Baji?' I wouldn't know what to say to Keisuke but with the Haitani brothers, the jokes were simply writing themself.

"Lemme prank them more, I have a perfect gag idea." I made sure to call from an unknown number, once Rindou answered I began.

"I heard you encountered a succubus activity, we the demon hunter associate would like to ask a few questions."

"There is something called a demon hunter associate?" I responded with a deep voice.

"Precisely, as an organization we work from the shadows, keeping the citizens that are unaware of the hidden dangers safe, so please describe what the demon looks like and we will try to provide you with our assistance." Of course, he proceeded to describe me in detail which shocked the girls, then I swear I heard Ran in the background say something along the lines.

"She's pretty." I shook my head and continued asking a few questions, before doing the inevitable.

"Listen we will only be able to send over the troops in 2 weeks time until then I need you two to attend the church or a temple every single day and perform some good deeds. Once the two weeks are over we will call you again and meet you at a designated location." They actually decided to ask.

"Why do we need to perform good deeds?" I made some shit up on the spot.

"Low-level succubus can only seduce men with lower energy levels, if you do good deeds your karma rises making you invincible to their charms. Stay safe." I then ended the call as the girls couldn't believe what just happened.

"Why did they describe you Michi? What's going on?" Everyone asked as I explained.

"Some two dudes are convinced I'm a demon, so let's use their fear to make them into good citizens."

"Are you really planning to meet them up later?" Yuzuha asked as I nodded.

"Let's give them like rose water or something and tell them that is the holiest water taken straight from the Vatican." That sounded like a sound plan, now I just needed to ask someone to find the Haitani brothers to see if they really attended the church every day. Once Emma did everyone's hair we decided to play truth and dare instead, it being Yuzuha's idea.

"Michi, truth or dare." I decided to take it easy so I chose truth.

"Who would you most likely marry from all the guys you know, not considering any romantic feelings." That was a tricky question, who would be the perfect husband but also fun to hang around with.

"Kakucho!" I let out but then remembered how Izana was his number one, if Izana told Kakucho to jump from a bridge he might as well tried to attempt that. It would be like having a husband and his boyfriend on the side.

"Never mind scrap that... Mitsuya or Chifuyu..." This answer seemed so much better.

"Why?" Emma asked as I refused to answer.

"You will have to ask another question later." She seemed determined to do just that.

"Senju, truth or dare?" She chose truth as well, I guess everyone was playing safe out here.

"Is there any guy, rather than having a crush on... you just think he's cute?" Senju gave it some thought and said.

"Chifuyu." I wasn't expecting this development. We got some reactions from the girls, but Senju just dismissed them. Yuzuha was next, the next interaction made me realize that these two were hanging with each other even if I wasn't there, unlike us Yuzuha chose a dare.

"I dare you to call your younger brother and tell him that Michi and Mitsuya belong together." I looked at her in shock she already figured out the Shiba dynamics? Yuzuha did as told and soon we had a crying Hakkai on the other end.

"I trusted you sister, why would you say something like this?" Yuzuha gave it some thought and finally announced.

"We asked Michi who she would marry, and her answer was Mitsuya, which means she thinks he is the best husband material." Suddenly we heard Mitsuya's voice on the phone conveying.

"I'm flattered to hear that." Furthermore, Mana and Luna said hi, and they decided to agree with Yuzuha. One truth and dare created so much chaos it was hard to comprehend. Yuzuha couldn't stomach Hakkai crying so she admitted that it was only a dare and that he should relax.

"See you tomorrow Hakkai-chan~" I teased and we ended the call at that.

"Emma! Truth or Dare?" Emma felt quite confident in doing a dare, that was until Yuzuha voiced her awesome idea.

"I dare you to call your boyfriend and ask whatever he wants a lap dance once he leaves the hospital." I couldn't control my laughter, so we both high-fived each other. Emma dialed his number with shaky hands, surprisingly Draken picked up.

"Emma, aren't you at the sleepover? What's up... did Michi do something?" I was offended how dare he suspect me, such a good outstanding citizen?

"Would you want to receive a lap dance, once you get released from the hospital?" It didn't take him long to connect the dots, but I was once again falsely accused.

"Was this a dare... from Michi?" So I yelled.

"I'm innocent!" but he didn't seem to believe me.

"It was actually Yuzuha," Emma admitted, they actually had a sweet conversation after this, and he told her to relax and have fun, so we teased her about it. Mostly me and Senju that reenacted the scene, me starring as Draken and Senju as Emma.

"Okay, enough you two." She threw one of the pillows at us and turned to Hinata.

"Truth or Dare?" Hinata went for the truth so Emma decided to ask.

"Have you kissed Takemichi yet?" she turned all red as we started to clap for her sake.

"Good job we knew you had it in you." Next round I was dared to call Keisuke and tell him how I'm jealous of his hair, and how he should tell me which hair products he uses.

"I'm using soap." All the girls rolled their eyes at his answer.

"If you didn't want to share your secrets because you're embarrassed just say so instead of lying, geez." Then unexpectedly Kazutora interrupted us.

"Michi I did my end of the deal, now it's your turn." Did he really? Then again I had no reason to doubt him, gotta have some trust in big brother.

"If I must." I ended the call, took a quick selfie with a peace sign and I sent it over to Keisuke, I had a hunch they were in cahoots together, but it was just a nightgown who cares if Keisuke sees me in it. We continued and I dared Hinata to open my window and yell how she loves Takemichi, she was shocked to see him emerge from the other side of the street.

"I love you too!" he yelled back causing us to giggle at this cute interaction. We played some more rounds and then ended up watching movies throughout the night until we passed out somewhere around 3 o'clock.

Notes:

Anyone was expecting this turn of events? ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ

Chapter 53: Shiba Household~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I woke up in the early morning, because Cupid demanded food, but once I fed him I went back to sleep. The second time I awoke it was already past 11 o'clock, I decided to prepare breakfast in form of fluffy, yummy pancakes. I had jams and maple syrup prepared, so it was up to anyone's taste what they wanted on the top. Emma woke up precisely when I began my food quest so she offered to help. We put some Japanese music on and had fun dancing to the beat while frying some fluff goodies. Soon the other girls began to wake up one by one, and we ended up dancing while chanting.

"Pancakes, pancakes." in our nightgowns. Once we plopped onto the seats I received an evil idea.

"Yo, Emma can you give me Draken's number?" I asked, causing her to narrow her eyes at me as if she was suspicious I was up to no good.

"You're not going to disturb his rest right?" I shook my head, but that was a lie.

"Just wanted to let him know his girl was well-fed in this household." She hesitated but then gave me the number after some pleading from my side. Once she dropped her guard I resolved to feed her my share of pancakes which were dripping with maple syrup. Unbeknownst to her I snapped a photo and send it over to Draken.

"I'm taking good care of your girl, so recover fast. So you can keep taking her on dates." I added a heart at the end of the message and clicked send. I wasn't sure whether he didn't have time to check the content or just was too shocked to respond, but only when we finished eating did he give me a call.

"Michi, what the hell?" I acted like I was moved, by his quick thinking.

"You recognized me right away, we must be more compatible than I originally thought." He couldn't even utter a word back so I decided to continue.

"Get better beanpole." And I ended the call right after not giving him any chance to lash out at me.

At some point, all the girls left beside Yuzuha as we agreed to walk together to her house. So all that was required to do was prepare lunch or dinner for Kazutora. In the midst of cooking, he came back home, Keisuke and Chifuyu following him right after. Great, I had something to discuss because I forgot to mention it before.

"Kazu, will you be taking care of Cupid, or should take him with me?" Kazutora was pondering about it, but then Keisuke picked up the orange kitty while declaring.

"I can take care of him." He announced, I nodded and showed him where the cat food was stored.

"Thank you, Keisuke," I said putting him into a hug, getting a weird thumbs-up motion from Kazutora.

"Do you mind if we eat the food as well?" Chifuyu asked, they didn't get any chance to eat or what.

"Sure just dig in," I mentioned, once we finished eating with Yuzuha I packed my things and we went our merry way in the direction of her house.

"I hope Taiju is not at home, he doesn't come over often-" it seemed like she wanted to add something more, but suddenly we heard a huge racket.

"Oh great his whole gang is here, let's hurry I don't want him to try and beat Hakkai up." She mentioned as we tried to pass a bunch of Black Dragon members, suddenly Kokonoi emerged from the crowd.

"Michi! What are you doing here?" He asked me, Yuzuha gazed at me probably wondering how I knew this clown.

"Yo, Koko Crunch I came to have a second sleepover at Yuzu-chan's place." His eyes opened wide, his mouth following suit.

"No, no, no definitely not. Taiju is here, there is no way you will step your foot into this house!" Wow, talk about fierce.

"I have nowhere else to stay," I said and he quickly suggested the following.

"You can stay at my place." He tried to drag me away from this area, but then I noted.

"But you know Koko... I already met Taiju so..." He actually collapsed onto the pavement like a diva, so I had to catch him. Because I lacked strength all I could do was take a seat and let his head rest on my lap. Yuzuha just looked in astonishment.

"Mind explaining what is going on?"I took a deep breath and started from the beginning.

"This Material Gurl thinks I'm a threat to his money, he knows that if Taiju hits me I will gather evidence and drag his ass to court. Add some additional charges and boom, Koko's life savings are gone." Yuzuha was wondering how that could be possible, so I decided to demonstrate. I started the camera roll and then mentioned.

"And my dad is a lawyer, and loves me very much, of course, we would win the case." Now when I thought about it was Sanzu still pursuing me today as well? I guess he wouldn't be reckless enough to step into Black Dragon territory in his Toman uniform. Or would he make use of his looks and dress like a girl to fool the enemy? I wanted to see it. Suddenly a pair of red high heels stopped in front of me.

"What are you doing here Michi?" Inupi seemed less friendly today, I guess he was taking gang activities way too seriously.

"Came to visit my friend Yuzu-chan, what are you also planning to stop me?" I asked as we performed some sorta staring contest. I guess suddenly it became a spectacle because Taiju came running while yelling.

"Is there a fight going on?!" He had this crazy unattractive look on his face, but once he spotted me, he didn't question what happened to Kokonoi instead his reaction was.

"Koko why is your head on my girl's lap?" Kokonoi suddenly opened his eyes being mortified at the unexpected news, Inupi's stoic expression also disappeared and Yuzuha hugged me protectively, glaring at her brother.

"What do you mean your girl? We had like only one date!" We heard both Koko and Inupi gasp for air, as they were looking between Taiju and me. Kokonoi rose to his feet now shaking me around.

"What do you mean date?" I was about to shift the blame on Hakkai but abruptly it sounded like Taiju realized something.

"Wait, is Michi the girl you were showing your abs to in public?" It was time for Yuzuha to gasp in utter shock.

"Michi is it true?" she asked, well he wasn't really showing off his abs, but I just nodded to affirm this statement, but unexpectedly Koko decided to expose me instead.

"I'm not the weird one, she is... she licked my abs." I just shrugged since it was the truth.

"I told you to release me but you refused, I needed to put my underhanded methods to use." We were all surprised to hear Taiju laugh, like a genuine one, not the crazy type.

"Let's go." Yuzuha suddenly whispered, but then Taiju became all serious and put his attention on his sister.

"I heard from Hakkai you were bringing someone over, you should have asked for my permission." Before she could respond I intervened.

"I didn't think you have something against me coming over..." I spoke while putting my hands on my hips.

"First you come with "my girl" kinda deal and suddenly you don't even want my foot to step inside your house, rude." I guess he wasn't expecting me to be the visitor.

"Eh... you have my permission." And we waltzed off with Yuzuha as Taiju got some Black Dragon meeting going on.

"Let's play some games." we hit up the games on ps2, and played Final Fantasy X. I never played it but it felt so strange to not have good crisp graphics. We spent time like this for a while until we felt the hunger and a mission popped up.

'Would you rather eat snacks or prepare a good dinner for everybody?' When the system said "everybody" did it include Taiju as well? However whipping out a simple dinner, would grant me another Fairy Dust. Suddenly I felt adored by the system.

"Let me do the cooking." Yuzuha just hugged me saying.

"You're the best." Was my cooking so good? Or was she overjoyed because I was taking good care of her? We went outside but Taiju was lurking around, yet I decided to be straightforward.

"Yo Taiju, I'm gonna make food, do you want some?" Because I treated him so casually he must have been at a loss of words.

"I let you think about it. Yuzu-chan my assistant, guide me thru your amazing kitchen." She showed me a cupboard with different ingredients and then another one filled with all the sauces and spices. It was hard to figure out what food to make at someone's else house, you never knew what kind of ingredients they had at hand. This also made me wonder, how many other people would I feed?

As I began cooking I saw Taiju grimacing, I soon acknowledged he didn't like the mess I was making throughout the progress, at some point I had enough.

"Either you stop staring a hole into my neck or you will stand up and clean this mess yourself if it's bothering you so much." Wow, I only came here but he was already waving all his red flags into my face. That's when Hakkai arrived and started to clean up after me, was he putting effort into saving Taiju's image?

"Thank you," I told him, and then I stood on my toes to pat his head, I just felt like treating him like a kid, maybe it would send a good message towards Taiju to treat his siblings more preciously. Hakkai simply stood there shell shocked wondering why I was so nice to him, but Yuzuha's overprotective mode kicked in.

"What do you think you're doing?" She asked nearing her face close to mine. So I just patted her head as well.

"If you want pats, you have but to ask and your wish shall be granted." Now when Taiju was no longer glaring at me and being passive-aggressive I could finish the curry I was making. It was weird to eat at the same table, could this be qualified as family dinner? I made the siblings join the other side of the table, meanwhile, I sat beside Taiju. I didn't want any mishaps, and I was somehow convinced Taiju would think twice before resolving to hit me, maybe Koko gave him some warning. Also, did I see Taiju praying before his meal? But once he was done he turned his attention to me.

"So about that second date..." Wait he still wanted to go on a date with me? Was Hakkai's recommendation really so important to him? Should I give him a second chance? I mean we had no time to converse last time, could I use this chance to throw some life lessons under his feet? But how much could I postpone? I really didn't want to deal with him right away. I took the first date I could think of off the top of my head.

"How about in 10 days on the 16th of August?" I really wanted my parents to be back so dad could pick me up if something scary transpired. But he decided to negotiate.

"How about earlier?" I shook my head.

"I'm busy for the upcoming 10 days... take it or leave it." I was certain he wouldn't have any way of knowing if I told the truth or not. But he settled for the day I chose.

"Great... you want me to plan something or shall I leave it up to you?" I could see how the other two siblings stopped eating awestruck at our exchange.

"I will plan the date." Were his hands capable in the terms of romantic dates or Nah? Probably not. After dinner Yuzuha suggested taking a shower, I went first but once I came out she decided to take a whole ass bath. I spotted Taiju sitting on the couch and hold and behold a mission popped up.

'Would you rather kiss Taiju Shiba or give him a massage?' Great what now? There was no way I would kiss this guy, so I decided to take my chances at the second option, I furthermore had this urge to do something about his frowning face, by chance this guy didn't know how to relax? I warmed my hands while saying.

"You look tense... would you want to receive a massage from me? free of charge." He looked at me like I grew three heads, hey it wasn't my fault, the system has spoken, I was simply following orders.

"Come on, don't be shy~" He actually nodded his head, miracles do exist. So I tried my best at giving this muscular body a massage with my skinny hands, but then I heard praises to my name.

"You're actually good at this." Did Taiju just compliment me? Wow another miracle, what's with this day, by any chance he was guided by Hakkai, was this another one of his schemes? Once I felt it was good enough I stopped, however, I noticed once again his popping veins on the forehead and concluded that an additional head massage was a must.

"What the hell are you doing?" I just responded with a calm voice.

"Relax, you will love it I assure you." No, the proclamation was taken out of my ass, I wasn't too sure if it would be pleasant, but his face did relax. That's when the weird part happened, since I was standing in front of him, suddenly I was pulled closer? But because of it I lost my balance and fell on his chest. Shortly I was informed that my skill was activated. Who wanted to seem three times as charming in front of this bozo? Not me. I wasn't sure what kinda propaganda Hakkai conveyed to his brother, about our endless compatibility, but from what I got Taiju believed it because it was the first time Hakkai was looking out for him, I guess? I was about to flee but Taiju stood up and picked me up with ease.

"I can walk on my own, thank you very much." But he didn't listen to the word I said and dragged me to his room? I speculated it looked like it.

"Like what do you think you're doing?" I asked upon being basically tossed onto the bed. I deiced to whip out the Fairy Dust from the inventory.

"Since we both like each other.. why don't we speed things up." wait who like who, what, when did I ever say something like that? Did Hakkai convince him to go on a date claiming I had a crush on him? He hovered over the bed as I was freaking out and moving away.

"Listen, listen this is way too fast progress." I think my heart was beating like crazy at the obscurity of this turn of events, I was expecting violence from his side, not whatever this was.

"Don't be shy~" I think I felt shivers going down my spine. He put me in a tight grip probably so I couldn't escape, before he could lean for a kiss or whatever he was trying to do I blew the Fairy Dust into his face. He essentially immediately fell asleep. I sighed in relief but had to call Yuzuha over to help me out since I had no strength to move this giant.

"Why are you here? What happened?"

"Your older brother acted like a beast so I knocked him out." I wasn't sure who was more shocked me or her.

Notes:

Don't ask me what it is, I dunno myself (ง ื▿ ื)ว

Chapter 54: Shiba Aftermatch~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Whatever the situation from yesterday was, it made me unable to sleep soundly at night, so upon waking up I realized there were some dark circles under my eyes. I was a tad on edge, I started to enjoy waking in the mornings once I got transmigrated into this world, but today I was dreading this day over since Taiju was supposed to rise and shine at 8 o'clock since I knocked him out with the glittery powder around 8pm yesterday. Thankfully this weirdo had some manners of not storming into Yuzuha's room as he pleased. I was expecting to be woken up and dragged away from her bed. I decided to calm myself down with some breathing exercises, but once we both admitted to being hungry we decided to venture out of the lair in hopes Taiju would piss off. But of course, he didn't, the first thing he did was accuse Yuzuha of using a weapon to knock him unconscious.

"I'm certain it was you!" He yelled and slammed his hand on the table, if he added some additional strength I could see this poor table breaking in two.

"I have never done such a thing!" She yelled back, this was giving me an endless headache, so I used one of the chairs to make a terrifying scratching sound. Getting Taiju's attention I admitted myself to my crimes.

"Yuzuha didn't do anything, I was the one that knocked you out. Singlehandedly." I looked around this house only tea could save me in those troubling times.

"Yuzu-chan do you have any tea around?" She whipped out some earl gray which was in bags, that had to suffice.

"You're just covering for her, I'm sure." he was about to rise his fits at her, but I gave him a warning.

"Calm your big titties down, it's too early to deal with whatever this mess is. If you have so much time and energy on your hand, why don't you invest it in some hobbies?" I put on the kettle to cook my water, but he didn't seem to want to back down. I felt like an overworked mom with an army of rowdy kids, with this guy around.

"Lay a hand on her and the next thing you will experience is waking up at 9pm." He must have realized I was serious because the next thing he did was check out my arm strength.

"You have to be joking, there are no proper trained muscles nowhere in sight." Was this guy really thinking raw strength was the best weapon?

"I used my secret techniques," I explained, now retrieving my arm and making myself a needed cup of tea. The best weapon was obviously the Pixie Dust, which lets you put a guy to sleep like he was an animal that ran away from the zoo. But I noted to not overuse this gadget, there was no telling if there were any side effects.

"Since you came back from your slumber, tell me what was yesterday about." I wanted some sort of explanation, was he only going for a kiss, but then why drag me all the way to his room? For privacy?

He suddenly trapped me between the kitchen cupboards and his muscle body pushing away Yuzuha probably so she couldn't intervene, was this some kind of seducing tactic he was trying out here or what? I just held the newly brewed tea and took a sip. I wasn't expecting him to lean down to my height and whisper into my ear with a low voice.

"I was just going in for a kiss... what were you expecting something more?" What, did he try to shift the blame on me? For misunderstanding his intentions, even if he claimed it would be just a simple kiss, it looked more like he was expecting a full make-out session yesterday. I really wanted to bonk his chin with my head, but stopped myself.

"The audacity," I muttered to myself and walked away from him, I didn't want to start another fight now when he calmed himself down. I took a seat by the table, but sometimes you couldn't have nice things, because the system wanted otherwise.

'Would you rather threaten Taiju Shiba with your family adopting his siblings or clap some of those ass cheeks of his?' So it basically meant start an argument that may cause another fight or clap some cheeks and either get sucker-punched to the face or possibly receive the same treatment back? At least with the argument, he may hold himself back.

"Is fighting and screaming your usual morning routine or what?" Yuzuha seemed concerned as if she was aware this guy would become even more furious at such a question.

"What's it to you?" I guess deep down he didn't want to admit how toxic he was acting.

"Since from what I have seen... you do treat your siblings like trash, how about I take them from your hands Taiju? I'm pretty sure my mother would be delighted to have two additional kids." He suddenly slammed the table once again.

"Don't involve yourself in our family business." He warned me, but his furious glare and low voice didn't faze me, because I had a goal in mind.

"Don't you think they also should have a say in this? What makes you think you can control them?" I could see his veins popping back up. I directed the conversation to Yazuha but realized Hakkai woke up and was standing by the door frame.

"Yuzuha, if you ever feel unsafe in your own house, I'm sure my family will welcome you and Hakkai with open arms..." she suddenly seemed really moved by my gesture.

"So Taiju, maybe you should consider treating your own flesh and blood more preciously because there might be a day when they walk out of this door and decide to never see you again." I must have struck a nerve because he came running at me, Yuzuha entered a protective mode and I could see her trying to take the hit in my stead. But once Taiju was close enough I just blew the Pixie Dust into his face, knocking him out.

"Sweet Dreams~," I said as we three witnessed him falling to the floor like a log.

"What did you do?!" Hakkai yelled as he poked his brother with his foot, but he didn't move.

"Great, I don't trust this guy, so I invite you two over to my house, let's eat breakfast and migrate as fast as possible kids." Both of their jaws were open.

"You mentioned something about him not being in the house often... so I will let you two stay at my house... my parents are away so there is plenty of space." If I offered them my bed, I could sleep in my parents' bedroom. It was easy to convince Yuzuha since we were great friends, but Hakkai was skeptical, that was until I mentioned that Mitsuya was now at my house so he tagged along once we made and finished eating breakfast. There was one thing I did before leaving, I left behind a note telling Taiju.

"I'm divorcing you and taking custody of the kids." it sounded funny in my head, hopefully, he would reflect once he read this.

As we arrived I realized that the guys were still asleep, beside Chome, who was snacking on chips first thing in the morning.

"Are you Chome or Chonbo?" I asked, once he finished chewing he admitted to being.

"Chome." we exchanged some awkward greetings, and as I was about to go upstairs to see what kind of condition my room was in, Mitsuya arrived.

"What happened?" He asked upon seeing Hakkai in the house. Hakkai started to babble about the sights he had seen and in the end mentioned.

"She's a wizard Taka-chan, she blew some air into his face and Taiju got knocked out instantly." Right, it didn't strike me to land a hit on Taiju to make it more believable.

"Maybe my movements were too fast for your eyes to catch." It didn't seem like they believed my words.

"Did you drug him or something?" Mitsuya inquired as I looked at the ceiling, acting like a kid that got caught doing something bad.

"This is unbelievable." He sighed not knowing how to progress this information. Could Pixie Dust be called drugs? Then again maybe a naked eye couldn't see the substance, for me the Pixie Dust looked glittery but none of the siblings mentioned anything about it.

"What if you get caught?" Mitsuya asked, but could I really be put to jail by blowing air into someone's face where they magically collapsing to take a nap? I don't think so.

"Relax Taka-chan I know what I'm doing. Rather than talking about the negative stuff let's hear how the sleepover went." Mitsuya took a seat and started sharing his experience, most of it described how crazy it was but suddenly he mentioned.

"I tried to stop the guys but they went thru some of your stuff." I didn't mind that much learning that.

"As long they put the items back I won't be mad." I probably wasn't aware of half of the stuff that I had in that room, but then he added.

"I finished the uniforms you requested, I left them in your room." I nodded and handed him the rest of the money I owed him.

"I will go up and see how Cupid is doing." I wanted to make sure he was fed. I walked upstairs and saw both Keisuke and Chifuyu sleeping on my bed, with Cupid snuggling in between them.

"Yo Cupid have you eaten buddy?" I asked as he gave me a soft meow, I guess Keisuke must have woken up earlier fed the cat, and went back to sleep like I did yesterday, yes another quest, so much joy.

'Would you rather wake up the duo or take a picture of them and put it as your lock screen?' the second option didn't seem too bad. I clicked on the button and whipped out my phone, took a photo, and set it as my new lock screen. But then I noticed something weird. Why was Keisuke holding the nightgown that I wore yesterday? Did it have a nice touch to it or what? I decided not to question it instead, I went to prepare food for today's dinner, because I was going out to meet Izana afterward. Once the precious sleepy head woke up, I explained to Kazutora.

"I brought some guests over, they are going to stay here until their home situation calms down." I introduced them to each other.

In the afternoon I visited Izana's and Kakucho's apartment, I was briefed that Kakucho was out for his part-time job, I guess they had to survive somehow.

"So you said you would follow my directions right?" He nodded his head, great that's all I needed to know, I didn't want to force him into anything.

"Let's have a spa day... it's important to take care of oneself." I decided to inquire first about the hair and beard situation.

"How about the beard are you attached to this look, or would you want to change it?" I got the most ridiculous request.

"Can you shave it for me?" So he didn't feel like doing it himself? But I never shaven a beard before, what?

'Would you rather accept performing Izana Kurokawa's request or shave his eyebrows as a joke?' That sounded like something a maniac would do, what did the system mean, while mentioning it being just a joke?

"I will try, but don't complain afterward." There was no other way, sometimes this system was way too obvious with its choices, creating an illusion that there was any, to begin with. He showed me his shaving equipment, once he took a seat, I concentrated so much on the task that I failed to realize he was holding my waist?

"There I finished, I didn't screw up did I?" He shook his head as I sighed in relief. I took out some sheet masks that I purchased in a makeup shop.

"Let's do this then." I even added the cucumbers for more spa aesthetics and once we laid down I put on some relaxing music.

"So how do you feel so far?" I asked after 15 minutes.

"Your presence brings me some peace." Did it mean I had some tranquilizing effect on people when I wasn't mischievous?

"Let's go change your clothes and let's do some walking motion next." I decided it would be nice to walk to the park with a pond and go watch ducks or koi fish, but whenever I glanced his way to see if he was enjoying the sights I found him staring back at me. Was I such a great source of entertainment? I decided to strike a conversation next.

"How's the fresh crisp air doing it for you? Actually next time we should hit a forest... how about a camping trip?" I questioned him, and he immediately agreed.

"Great I will try to gather some camping gear and get back to you about that." Maybe such a trip could get his mind away from the depressing things? Maybe I would be lucky to see a black bear in person, that would be exciting. Once we came back I decided to clean their apartment, Izana actually helped, I wasn't sure whether he wanted to see his house becoming cleaner or assisted because he saw me struggling, but once we were done I patted his hair while saying.

"Great work." while he copied the gesture.

Notes:

I totally forgot I called it Pixie Dust previously, it be like that sometime ;D

Chapter 55: Love Rival~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After I finished my initial part-time job shift, it was time to finally attend the sexual education seminars, mom warned us that if we failed to show up, she would become aware of the incident. Apparently, she was in cahoots with the professor and she specifically asked them to have an outlook out on us, and if we dared to skip she would be called immediately.

At the place we were supposed to listen to the lectures, we were allowed to ask questions if there was something we failed to understand. And at the end of the lecture, there would be a small quiz just to check if we listened to the material and understood the gist of it.

The first day wasn't too bad, we were briefed about the risk of diseases, learned how some of the sexual organs looked, demonstrated by simple drawings, and lastly how periods functioned. Nothing too graphic so far. There were also free condoms for the taking, which I didn't give much attention to. But when we left the building after the class ended as I was searching for my phone in my purse because I wanted to check the time I found a handful of condoms inside.

"What the hell?" I asked and send a glare to Kazutora, that was having a laughing fit now when he saw my furious facial expression.

"Why do you need so many? And why did you shove them into my purse, carry your own shit!" He responded with.

"I was looking out for you sis, they are yours for the taking." What was I supposed to do with them? Have a freaking display in my room?

"What do you want me to even do with them? Distribute it among friends like charity?" He dared to nod his head.

"How about you give one to Baji?" I messed up his hair for this unnecessary comment.

"I will go return them." Yes, that was the best solution to this problem, it seemed like a waste to me to have them wasting away at our house, there were probably other people that needed it more.

"No!" Kazutora yelled and we ended up fighting over it. I wasn't too sure why he was so adamant, did he want someone to find them in my room and get the wrong idea? Was that top-tier comedy for him? Teenagers man.

Once I finally got a chance to slip away the hall was already closed off.

"I will get back at you for this!" I mentioned as I was ready to just dump them into his room when he wasn't looking. As I was thinking about what I could possibly make for the dinner, I spotted Sanzu's crusty ass following me once more, thankfully I had been keeping the cameras rolling for the past few days, so I already had a lot of footage.

But did Sanzu lack any hobbies? How could I possibly have offended him? I never talked to him, but he was so stubborn in stalking me. Was he afraid Mikey would like me better than him? But other people were closer to Mikey than Sanzu. I decided to get a better photo of him, maybe if we ate at a restaurant, he would follow suit?

"Tora, I don't think I feel like making food today, how about grabbing some at a restaurant?" I decided to let him make the final decision about our next meal.

"Sure, what do you say about Katsudon?" Katsudon it was, I let him choose the restaurant next. As we arrived at our destination, Sanzu did indeed follow along. He really needed to manage his time better, not gonna lie. As the food arrived I whipped out my phone and claimed I was taking pictures of it, when in fact I snapped some photos of Sanzu. I was really shocked he hadn't figured out I knew about his presence, then again we never met so he probably thought I had no ground to suspect him on. He must have thought he was slick.

After our meal I asked for take-out for both Yuzuha and Hakkai, I even phoned them to make sure I ordered something they liked, and they promised on paying me back.

Once I was back at home, I handed the food to the siblings and walked to my room to upload the gathered evidence onto my laptop. As I was focused on making screenshots from the videos that had Sanzu's silhouette on them, I received another mission.

'Would you rather pay a visit to sick Tetta Kisaki or acquire Taiju Shiba's phone number?' Wait Kisaki was sick? I could imagine the horror on his face, once I arrived at his doorstep unannounced with a rice porridge in hand, being aware he was bedridden. I shut down the laptop, and while preparing the food for the sick boy I mentioned to Kazutora.

"I just got the news that my classmate is sick so I will pay him a brief visit." Once it was done I poured the rice porridge into a thermos meant for soups. I grabbed my bicycle and quickly made my way over to his house.

I rang the bell, in hopes, that he would actually open it, or by chance, his parents would be home? Last time I visited they were nowhere to be seen. It took like 5 minutes for the door to finally open after I pressed the bell button a couple of more times.

"What do you want Hanma?" He questioned upon unlocking the door. Because he thought it was the giraffe it's why he dared to open the door when he was just wearing a pair of boxers and a white shirt? I noticed his hair was messy and no hair gel in sight, and he forgot to put his glasses on, probably that's why it took him some time to realize the one standing at his doorstep was me.

"Were you expecting the giraffe to come?" I asked as his eyes opened wide as he yelled.

"Michi?!" Then he looked down and hid behind the door, not gonna lie his embarrassed reaction was cute. He then recollected himself and shot his infamous glare.

"What are you doing here?" I settled for telling him the truth.

"I heard you were sick so I came running, with rice porridge at hand." But couldn't stop myself from adding.

"Aren't I the best girlfriend?" I send him a wink, but he chose to ignore the second part altogether.

"I never told anyone about being sick... so how could you possibly have heard that?" Time for bullshit.

"Angels descended from the heavens and gave me a message telling me that you were sick." He obviously didn't buy that, but hey it was technically the truth.

"How about... we have a connection on a spiritual level and I could sense you didn't feel good." This made-up story made him more irritated, but suddenly he started to cough.

"Come on let me in~ I tried my best when making this food for you, don't let my effort go to waste." I gave him puppy eyes, and I couldn't tell if he was actually moved, just done with my shit, or really felt the need to lay down, but I was allowed inside.

"Mission accomplished," I muttered to myself smiling from one ear to the other. Now rather than annoying him as usual I acquired a brand new strategy for today. Treating him like a baby. Talk in baby talk give him pet names, of course. I decided to first go into the kitchen to find a bowl, once I did I poured the hot liquid inside it and walked over to his room. He was already in bed, covering himself with heavy blankets.

"Oh my poor baby, here take a spoon fold of your food~," I said in the most baby voice I could master, as he looked at me mortified. Since he didn't respond I added.

"Let me give your handsome forehead a kiss to make you feel better~" adding the sound of kissing noises.

"Stop immediately or I will kick you out." I clicked my tongue, why did he have to destroy my fun? He snatched the bowl from my hands and actually ate it. I felt a tad bad for him since none of his parents were here to take care of him.

"So anything you need help with?" I inquired, as he asked just for a glass of water, so I went to fetch it for him.

"What's next, a kiss on the cheek to make you feel better?" he just sighed in defeat. However, a new idea popped into my head, it was time to give this guy some pointers.

"So Tetta-Kun do you know how to propose to someone?" He blinked in surprise as if he was wondering if he heard me right. Since I got no response I decided to just roll with it.

"First and foremost when asking someone for marriage, you should probably be dating that person first... Second, pick a good spot, you can't propose in an empty parking lot in winter you feel me? Third, you should kneel while asking the love of your life for their hand in marriage, standing isn't it buddy."

"The hell did that come from?" he questioned, probably shocked with my lecture and probably for having the guts to give him advice.

"I should make sure my marriage proposal is perfect in the future." I tucked some of my hair behind my ear acting innocent. He actually flicked my forehead while saying.

"Who would want to get married to you?" I pouted but then we heard the bell ring once again. I walked over to the window and looking down I saw Hanma standing there.

"Your boyfriend is here," I told Kisaki causing him to glare at me intensely.

"You want me to open the door for him?" He nodded, maybe he didn't feel safe with only me around. I went downstairs but as soon I opened the door I glared at the newcomer.

"Love rival... we meet again." He just laughed at my reaction and let himself in, going straight to Kisaki's room, which made me realize how he must have ventured into this household before. As soon Hanma waltzed in he took one of the chairs brought it closer and started a conversation.

"I thought you said you didn't like her, why would she be in your house otherwise?" He then glanced at me and sent me a wink, to be more extra I just made some gagging noises.

"Tetta-Kun says a lot of shit with his nice soft kissable lips, you gotta realize that at times he's a tad of tsundere." Hanma just laughed, I didn't believe I said anything remotely funny. But then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather tell Shuji Hanma that you want to take him on a date or tell Tetta Kisaki that truck-Kun has a crush on him?' Wow, I will rather be seen as a weirdo than ask this giraffe on a date. I had enough giants to worry about, I didn't need another to my pokemon collection.

"Tetta... did you know that truck-Kun has a crush on you?" I asked him as he just groaned and requested me to pour him more water, did he want some one-on-one talk with this oddball?

"I guess I could," I mentioned and then walked to the kitchen, maybe I could eavesdrop before coming back? When I returned with the water I first decided to hear what they were chatting about.

"So you're really planning on crushing this girl's heart? You're so cruel Kisaki~" Wait were they talking about me? I never thought these two would discuss about matters of love, such a strange world we live in. I walked in put the glass down but got a weird message.

'You're losing balance.' the dammed guys and their sexy energy, I actually tripped on my own feet and fell onto the bed, my head being on top of Kisaki's chest. Hanma just laughed in amusement.

"Was that your deliberate plan to win him over?" I picked myself up rolling my eyes at this clown.

"No," I responded sternly as I asked Kisaki.

"Are you okay? I'm sorry." Oh, maybe this triple charm would do its wonders at Kisaki, but no the charm backfired since Hanma questioned Kisaki.

"Since you don't want her, how about letting me have her, she seems fun to have around~" Why did he ask Kisaki that like he owned me? I was my own person, hello?

"I don't care what you do in your dating life as long you stick to my other plans." I was pissed, I thought we were friends Kisaki, but he basically gave Hanma, this maniac a pass to approach me. I wouldn't tolerate this disrespect any longer.

"I wish you farewell," I said stomping out, but the tall giraffe followed me.

"Since now you know Kisaki doesn't reciprocate your feelings how about setting your sights on me instead?" How could I possibly shoot this down? Right, I was still carrying the purse from before, so I reached in, pulled a condom put it inside his hand, but before he could comment on it I said dramatically.

"You won love rival, go have fun with Kisaki." I ran to my bicycle and escaped, laughing like a maniac.

Notes:

Any characters you want to see more often? If so let me know, don't be shy~ ;)

Chapter 56: Model~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thinking about the Shiba siblings' situation made me wish that my stats were higher, beside throwing Pixie Dust I couldn't do much, which recently made me feel quite anxious now when I didn't have any in my inventory. There was no way to know when I would bump into the muscle giant. I took a quick glance at my stats.

Intelligence: 25

Luck: 27

Endurance: 25

Agility: 26

Strength: 25

Sure there were two-digit numbers, but the realization hit me that I still needed to gather like 400 more, and that seemed out of reach and overwhelming.

"Enough of depressing thoughts, you aren't yourself when you're hungry." I jumped out of the bed, fed the cat, and started to prepare today's breakfast, which was mostly eggs. I was shaken by how used I got to rise in the morning, thanks to mom's delicious cooking I rarely complained about waking up at this hour. Maybe it was something about eating together as a family at the start of the day that made me all fuzzy inside.

"Good Morning." Kazutora's voice pulled me out from my inner thoughts, as I turned around and saw him hugging his pillow. Did he also become used to early breakfasts? I patted his head when given the chance, and once the eggs were done I gave him a plate. He also added a toast to his meal. Soon the guest's siblings came downstairs.

"Have you slept well?" I asked as Hakkai nodded.

"There is something about this house and its cozy atmosphere that makes you rise and shine with a smile." He became so much more outspoken with me, ever since he saw me knocking out Taiju while trying my best to protect Yuzuha. He actually apologized recently for setting me up with his older brother. So I guess we were somehow on good terms, although he still saw me as a rival for Mitsuya's attention. Once I dug into the food I remembered something.

"Right don't forget about the therapist appointment after today's lecture brother." He nodded his head but soon inquired about my schedule for today.

"Are you planning to go somewhere after the lecture as well? I nodded my head as it was true.

"I have a training appointment with Waka Waka." I kept the conversation going by questioning Yuzuha.

"Do you know any neighbors that could help you scout the area and let you know if Taiju is still lurking around in your house?" She shook her head in denial, I guess it was given that even the neighbors would be scared of someone so rowdy as the muscle giant. It was tricky since all three of us would be beaten to a pulp if we dared to return.

"Can't you go over there and knock him out once more?" I shook my head.

"I have a feeling he be more prepared next time around, what if he asks his subordinates for help? I can only deal with them one at a time." Hakkai agreed, realizing I did have a solid point. Of course, Koko wouldn't allow anyone to accomplish that, but it wasn't worth mentioning.

"I'm not really associated with any gangs... so I can check the area out." That was so sweet of him to suggest, but wait, wasn't there a part of the manga where he fought the 9th generation, wouldn't Inupi recognize him?

"Thanks, Kazutora but I don't want you to get hurt." Yes, that would be the best excuse I could come up with. I wasn't sure why but he pouted, did he really want to help me out so badly? I gave this cutie a hug.

Later because I was checking the time on my phone, Kazutora noticed my brand new lock screen.

"I knew you had a secret crush on Baji." But I pointed it out quickly.

"Chifuyu is also on the picture, how are you so sure I wasn't there to capture his sleeping face and Baji just managed to accidentally get on the frame as well?" Kazutora tried to come up with some reason behind it.

"You like them both." I couldn't with him right now.

"It's too early to have conspiracy theories about my love life, taken out of your ass." Hakkai just laughed hearing this.

The day passed later on smoothly, at lunchtime we attended the class. Today the professor was instructing us on how to put a condom on, telling us about how to prevent pregnancies, and warning us how unwanted pregnancies could still occur. But the second segment got me shocked because topics about the LBGTQ+ community came up. Later followed by how same-sex marriage wasn't legalized in Japan. Did our parents choose those lessons because they wanted to show they were open-minded around those topics?

When we finished we bid our goodbyes with Kazutora and went our separate ways. As I walked inside the gym I spotted Takeomi inside.

"I missed teasing you," I said putting him into an embrace. He sighed in defeat but patted my head, so I saw it as a win. I then changed to my workout outfit and began my training, but in the middle of it, I saw Inupi arriving while wearing his Black Dragon outfit. He didn't speak with anyone, just took a seat and stared at me? Was he waiting till I was finished perhaps? This gave me an idea, so once I was finished, before he could approach me I conveyed to him.

"Damn boy, I know I'm pretty but maybe you shouldn't be so obvious with all this staring." He didn't respond just reached for his phone and dialed a number later hitting the call button as he shoved it into my palms.

"He wants to talk with you." I glanced at him confused, was he talking about Taiju or Koko could he be more specific? Confused I put the phone to my ear.

"Hello?" I asked carefully once the person on the other side received the call.

"Tell my siblings to return home! Immediately!" Taiju yelled into the lure, which was later followed by a bunch of unnecessary insults about my person. So I disconnected the call as I would let myself be disrespected in such a way. Inupi looked pissed, I guess refusing to speak with his boss somehow offended him on a personal level.

"How dare you?" Was the only words he uttered.

"If he won't communicate in a normal human way, I won't even care to listen to his child's tantrums." Because that's how he sounded to me, like an overgrown child. Inupi chose violence and tried to punch me, but Wakasa that had his eye on him for a while blocked him with his foot.

"I know she can be annoying sometimes, but you shouldn't hit a girl that can't defend herself." I knew he was right, but he didn't have to say it out loud. Inupi calmed himself down and he decided to try the same tactic again, I followed along because I wanted to see if Taiju could muster a mature conversation.

"So what could you possibly want from me?" I asked but received another screaming match at the end of the line.

"I will not deal with this," I declared and ended the call once more.

"Can you stop disconnecting the call and listen him out?" I shook my head, why would I allow someone to use such foul language at me? I also had feelings.

"If this really bothers you so much how about this, you give me his number and I will call him later once he cools his heated head in a nice ice bath?" He sighed when he realized he wouldn't be able to overcome my stubbornness. But hello I was trying to make some amends. There was also another reason I tried this hard, maybe I could train Taiju in having civil conversations, who knows maybe if I ended the call enough times he would crack. I saved his number under the nickname "Muscle Giant." I clicked on the save button, yet an unexpected mission popped out.

'Would you rather ask one of the guys at the gym to be your model for your art or give Taiju Shiba a call and let him chew you out as much as he wants?' I sighed at the choices, just when I got some determination in certain aspects suddenly the system had to use it against me.

I glanced at Wakasa, knowing he would say no, Inupi would also never agree, especially now when I insulted his god. Takeomi would be my lifeline.

"Takeomi help me out a little," I asked grabbing his arm and trying to act cute. He raised his eyebrows at me in surprise at my request.

"What do you even need help with?" He inquired as I admitted.

"Can you become my mode, you know for drawing and stuff?" He shook his head immediately but I had an ace up my sleeve.

"I can pay you." He stood up and said.

"Let's do this, I hope you have your drawing essentials with you." I did actually, they were a good entertainment source on the subway.

"You really gonna do this for money?" Wakasa asked as Takeomi nodded his head.

Since he was iffy about going to my house, we decided to venture into his domain instead. When we arrived we used his room which felt rather weird, but hey a mission was a mission, anything for two extra stats this quest would grant me. I did some exercise where he was changing his pose every 10 minutes and I was supposed to capture it by sketching it quickly. It was actually a lot of fun, but after 50 minutes another mission arrived, which made me gulp at its ridiculousness level.

'Would you rather ask Takeomi Akashi if he can be your naked model next or kiss him on the lips?' So I carefully checked the rewards, if you're uncertain good rewards could change your perspective. I would get a Pixie Dust for the first one, I guess the kiss was there as a bad option. I was convinced, so I put the sketch block to the side and while bowing I yelled.

"Takeomi can you pose naked next?" Another coughing fit emerged itself, was this guy's lungs alright, or were my jokes killing him slowly?

"What?" he asked as I explained.

"It's easier to learn anatomy if you look at a naked body, don't you think?" The room became emerged in awkward silence.

"Hell no!" Even if I asked this system was still refusing to give me my promised rewards. Since I was already in the midst of the most absurd and embarrassing situation I kept on pushing the limits.

"Please~" My tactics to plead didn't work either, I didn't realize that in this panic I as a 13-year-old would jump at an adult, and ask him to strip. His face was filled with horror, but once I tried to rip his shirt open the stats arrived. But the damage was done, and Takeomi must have freaked out causing him to pin me to the floor, to prevent any sudden attacks from happening again. Though I got distracted by strange energy coming out from the window, I shifted my head to take a closer look, and I swear I could see a lock of pink hair vanishing from my sight. Could it possibly be Sanzu or was Senju coming to my rescue? But right after Senju busted thru the door, making me realize whoever was peeking thru the window before couldn't have been her. She gasped at the scene before her eyes, and of course, she quickly jumped to conclusions.

"Brother, she's 13!"

"Wait it's a misunderstanding!" Takeomi yelled back, and that's when I cut in so this misunderstanding wouldn't escalate further.

"He's right... now can you let me go?" He actually did, however, was still under high alert. I took it upon myself to explain the situation and actually owned to my mistakes and apologized to Takeomi, but then had to inquire if they had an additional sibling.

"By any chance do you have any other sibling, I could swear I saw this guy that looked a lot similar to you?" Senju seemed hesitant at first, but when I explained I had seen him around a lot past this one week she caved in and said she did in fact have a sibling called Haruchiyo. Just her admitting to having a sibling was enough for me, this way I could expose his manipulative ass to Muto. After apologizing to Takeomi once more and playing him for helping me out with those stupid missions I headed home but decided to use the time efficiently by giving Taiju his desired call.

"Who are you?" Did Inupi forget to mention I would be calling later from my own phone?

"Michi... are you ready to have a civil chat or do you want to be hung upon again?" It seemed like he tried his best to keep his cool, but it was weird to hear the heavy breathing that came from him repressing his anger.

"Tell Hakkai and Yuzuha to return back home." He demanded, but without shouting, I guess this could be considered progress.

"They will return once it's safe to migrate back." I made it known they didn't want to see him.

"If they won't return I will make sure to pick them up myself." Like I would let him step his foot inside my house.

"Try to force an entry and I will call the cops and charge you with trespassing." I guess he finally gave up, was his tactic to leave the house and give them a lesson when he came back once more? But since that was settled I decided to examine another topic.

"So about that second date... I guess it won't be happening now." Just wanted to make sure we were on the same page. I didn't want it to be seen as if I stood him up. He probably hated me now, and didn't want anything to do with me right?

"Don't dare to cancel it!" I was surprised at his response.

"It can't be called a date, if all you plan to do is beat me up..." It went quiet on the other side, but then quickly followed by crazy laughter. Was he preparing to kill me now or what?

"I won't if you come in a dress." And the call ended, I wished there was a Taiju Shiba manual because I seriously didn't know what he was thinking.

Notes:

Takeomi didn't see it coming, lol ∠( ᐛ 」∠)_

Chapter 57: Dark Knight~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

My day consisted of the last lesson in our sexual education course, which I was thankful ended, I caught Kazutora trying to sneak again some more condoms into my purse, but this time I managed to stop this maniac and returned them. Since the lesson took place in the morning I had time to make it to my afternoon shift for my maid part-time job.

When I finished the sun was already setting behind the horizon, so I took some time to stop and admire the scenery. It was important to sometimes stop in the crazy haste and enjoy nature's beauty, however, the calming tranquility moment soon ended when I felt a similar sensation of someone staring holes into my neck. I didn't even have to look around, I was certain this absurd guy was back. Couldn't he do something more efficient with his time? No, he had to disturb my solitary time with his weirdness. But it was slowly becoming scarily creepy. When the system gave me the mission I was prepared to see him everywhere but not to this bizarre extent. Just thinking about it gave me shivers down my spine, it didn't help when I realized how the system wanted to screw me over once more.

'Would you rather rent a room inside a love hotel for one hour or terminate the progress of the other mission and go confront Haruchiyo Akashi?' Like I would say goodbye to my 3 promised batches of Pixie Dust. I needed to have the stash filled up asap, thanks to the established date with Taiju. I wasn't convinced about going, but I had the feeling the system wouldn't give me any better options to choose from, or probably they would make me do something as equally bad.

"At least give me direction to the nearest one," I muttered to the GPS function, whereas my wishes were granted and I went my merry way to the closes one. Of course, the first interaction was the staff asking if I knew where I was, I nodded and asked for 1-hour stay feeling quite anxious about being judged. I could feel my palms getting sweaty.

"Your partner will arrive separately?" I nodded my head, not really feeling like explaining that I was just running away from a stalker. But as I was about to walk in to search for the room number I was given, Kakucho emerged.

"Michi, is that you?" He asked looking quite confused, maybe he thought I was forced to come here by someone? But he undoubtedly had perfect timing, I grabbed him by his arm and dragged him inside the establishment.

"What's the meaning of this?" He asked being all flustered as I opened up the room with the key I was provided. I just kept quiet not wanting to have this conversation in the middle of the corridor, so first I shoved him inside and made sure that the Sanzu didn't suddenly change his mind and ventured in here, I guess he had some kind of set limit at how much he was willing to go for his unknown purpose of stalking me. Since he wasn't in sight and the creepy sensation vanished I sighed with relief and shut the door. The room emerged in silence until Kakucho cleared his throat while declaring.

"Michi, I think this development in our relationship is a little bit too hasty." I couldn't believe him.

"I know we promised to marry each other, but we haven't even started dating yet." What was he even talking about?

"Do you really think I'm out here aiming for your booty when we met by pure coincidence?" I asked and pouted, I didn't like how he accused me of something so lewd. However, he soon roared in laughter.

"Relax, I was just joking with you." I was shocked, was this guy jumping onto my teasing vibe? But then his face got all serious.

"I just wanted to light up the mood... I saw this pink-haired guy following you around, but when I tried to confront him he dodged the question and ran... Were you trying to hide in here because of him?" Somehow I was touched by his words, Kakucho seemed really worried for my sake. I nodded my head admitting that's what I came here for.

"Has it been happening frequently? Do you want me to find him and beat his ass?" Since it already come to this, I should probably reveal my plan right?

"I mean it's annoying, but I'm trying to gather evidence of it and show it to his friends, to give him his walk of shame...so please just ignore it." I paused but then added.

"But thanks for suggesting it." I sat on the floor, feeling more relaxed now when Kakucho was by my side.

"So you know him?" he asked taking the seat on the floor beside me, even if there were chairs and a bed around.

"I know him just by name." He seemed to be worried once more.

"But how are you so sure he wouldn't try anything?" Well, he probably wouldn't try to kill me right, I haven't done anything to his god Mikey.

Then I looked up and saw the clock ticking from the mission, it was measuring the one-hour stay.

"But since he's gone now, we can leave." I shook my head and decided to come up with a reasonable excuse, but couldn't think of any.

"I will just stay here... you can leave if you want." He went eerily quiet, was he thinking about something?

"Were you that scared?" Kakucho asked, I mean I wasn't really terrified, I knew there were people I could depend on, but Sanzu did give me this unsettling feeling every time he looked in my direction.

'Would you rather joke about it or ask Kakucho to hold your hand and admit you were scared?' You know what, I didn't feel like joking about it, because deep inside I was on the edge.

"If I said I was, would you hold my hand to share some of your courage with me?" I opened my palm and looked at him, he suddenly covered his face with one of his hands but held my hand with the other one per my request.

"Thanks." This gesture made me feel much better, but I didn't expect him to interlock our fingers together. I think we sat there in silence for at least 10 minutes, such a cute gesture made me all fuzzy inside. Why did I feel like I read some cute fluffy fanfic that made me scream inside? So I suddenly retreated my hand.

"I feel so much better now." I declared standing up, but there were still like 45 minutes left, but I guess the system knew how to keep the entertainment going.

'Would you rather jump on the bed or ask Kakucho if he wants to take a bath together?' Why would we take a bath in here?

"How about doing something crazy?" I asked Kakucho that suddenly was hiding his face from me, was he imagining something strange?

"Since the devil's tango is performed so much in those four walls..." he just nodded, was by chance his ears red? I rolled my eyes, guys and their vivid imagination.

"This bed must be really sturdy, how about we jump on it." I took off my shoes and went on top and tried out the sturdiness of the bed as the system wanted me to. This was actually fun, I somehow felt like a naughty kid doing something one shouldn't.

"Be careful you may fall." If he didn't release any smexy energies I would be fine.

"But even if I do, you will catch me so it's alright." He couldn't argue with that, soon I was up to doing another thing.

"Should we test out the lights, to set the mood?" I asked and wiggled my eyebrows.

"It's nice to have your cheerfulness back Michi, but please tone it down a little." I shook my head, it was hilarious just checking things out like a tourist.

"Have you ever been to a love hotel before?" I asked as he immediately shook his head, and I spotted a flier.

"It says we can order some costume, bunny girl Kakucho what do you say?" He just facepalmed as I messed with the lights to make them dimmer and darker.

"Bunny girl Izana then?" I asked as he gave me a glare.

"Yes yes, no offending Izana, the love of your life, gotcha." He then argued.

"He's not the love of my life!" I pondered about his statement, but had to disagree, it seemed more like an obsession considering what kind of stuff he did and said because of Izana in the manga, but I wouldn't mention that to him.

"Oh look another flier this time with sexy lingerie." I pointed at the one that was black.

"That one would look good on you." Diversion to another topic was successful, but because of the comment, Kakucho squeezed my cheeks.

"Do you dare to say that again?" I nodded while looking into his eyes.

"Totally would look good on you." He stood up and said.

"I will go now!" but suddenly I didn't feel like staying here alone, so I grabbed his leg.

"No don't go." He was adamant to walk out because I must have messed with him too much.

"If you stay I tell you a secret." I must have piqued his interest because he stopped in his tracks and asked.

"So tell me what it is." I thought about it, I just said it in the heat of the moment to keep him there so I wasn't sure what I could share.

'Would you rather tell him about being a time traveler or give Kakucho a compliment?' I surely didn't want to disclose it to him, would he start asking about the future if I mentioned it. Would he inquire if we married as per the promise? That sounded tricky to explain that I wasn't from this dimension. I shook my head and suddenly an idea came to my mind.

"My secret is that I adore your smile!" I hope it would be enough of a distraction. Why was I the one feeling embarrassed in this situation? He stayed but we didn't say anything much afterward, we just wainted until the time ran by.

But once we went outside he mentioned.

"Let me walk you to your house... you know in case that guy is still around." I nodded and so he did and left pretty quickly once he completed his task. When I arrived home suddenly Kazutora emerged and stated.

"You shouldn't cheat on Baji with that guy!" I grabbed my mighty weapon which was a pillow and chased him around the house until he stopped making it sound like I was already dating Keisuke.

Notes:

More Kakucho content _(:3 」∠)_
Don't even ask me about this chapter, I dunno where this idea came from lol

Chapter 58: Summer Fun~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Friday as we were munching and digging into our breakfast all four of us, a ring signal coming out of my phone disturbed our peace. Looking at the display I realized Draken was the one calling me from all the people. I was hesitant to answer because what could this beanpole even want from me? I carefully placed the pink flip phone to my ear.

"Hello?" I asked carefully but got quickly overwhelmed by the energy of the other individual.

"Michi!" That wasn't Draken's voice at all.

"Yes?" I responded but suddenly realized that the person on the other end was Mikey.

"We are planning to hit the beach today, come join us!" He sounded really excited. I would agree but there was only a minor obstacle, I honestly didn't want to leave Kazutora alone now when our parents were away. Where else was he supposed to get his daily hug supply?

"I'm not sure... I have guests at home and I don't plan on moving anywhere without my older brother." Kazutora seemed really moved at my words, so he leaned in and put his head on my shoulder, how could I restrain myself from giving him pats, I simply couldn't. Additionally, I wasn't convinced that Kazutora meeting Mikey was such a good idea, but at the same time I wasn't supposed to know about their tense relationship, maybe this was the perfect opportunity to test the waters and see if they would get along.

"Just have your guests and brother tag along." Mikey proposed without my hesitation, don't tell me he already forgot how Kazutora was my older sibling. Then there was a pause in our conversation until Mikey added.

"Emma and Hinata are tagging along." Was he trying to tempt me with pretty girls? Well, it sure did work.

"Lemme check what the others are thinking." I covered the phone with my palm and inquired about others' thoughts about this matter.

"My friend is inviting us to the beach, do you want to tag along?" Hakkai nodded, I could tell someone had already sent him a message, maybe Mitsuya gave him his own invitation, however, Yuzuha had her own concerns.

"But our swimsuits are back at the house." I thought about this issue.

"How about we check the house, before going to the beach, if by chance Taiju is still lurking around we can just dip." She agreed to the idea, probably because she didn't want to feel like a burden. However I didn't mind having her and Hakkai around, the house was much more lively and Kazutora had someone to chat with while I was away.

"We are facing some obstacles but we will try to come." I disconnected the call and upon learning that Emma and Hinata would be there too, Yuzu-chan proposed.

"How about inviting Senju over? Won't she feel excluded if all three of us be there without her?" She sure knew how to look out for others.

"Great idea... but the problem is we only have two bikes..." Only Kazutora and Hakkai possessed one, so how were we supposed to pick Senju up? As I was pondering about it we heard motorcycle sounds coming from the outside. I walked to the window, curious who was making such noise first thing in the morning. Hold and behold, Chifuyu and Keisuke arrived probably to give the same invitation Mikey offered us.

"I guess the problem just solved itself." As I opened the door, Keisuke came running, shock soon struck me when he put his hands on my waist and picked me up like I was light as a feather.

"Not so sure why you're so excited to see me... but please put me down." This was so embarrassing. Chifuyu just laughed at our interaction. But these two explained how they forgot about eating breakfast because they were rushing here and now I had two other mouths to feed. As I was whipping out something simple for them to snack on I also explained how the sleepy head invited us all for the beach trip. Keisuke seemed to be surprised at the news, but soon I mentioned about inviting Senju over as well. Chifuyu this cutie volunteered of picking her up. So I gave Senju a call.

"Beach again? Awesome we had so much fun last time!" Then I explained how we would send Chifuyu over to her house, so they could drive over to the beach ahead of us since we had something else to take care of.

When our bags were packed and our tummies were filled, we drove to the Shiba residence. All the lights were turned down, and no one seemed to be inside, we quickly realized that Taiju was nowhere to be seen, and it didn't seem like he just left for a short walk either.

Naturally, he didn't shy away from leaving a mess behind, there was some broken glass and clay scattered in some parts of the house. As Hakkai and Yuzuha were searching for their swimsuits we three amigos made it our mission to clean it up.

"Be careful Michi." I heard both of them say at the same time when I was dealing with the glass pieces. Later these two were inspecting my fingers for any cuts even if I assured them I was fine.

But when it came to leaving for the beach suddenly Keisuke requested.

"Come join me on my bike instead." I just shook my head.

"I trust my bro more than you." He seemed a little bit saddened, but Kazutora came to his rescue.

"But Yuzuha asked to ride on my bike." He send her winks, making me realize that Yuzu-chan never voiced such a request, but she accepted probably catching on to what the guys wanted.

"Yea, yea." She soon agreed and sat behind Kazutora. Those two little. I accepted my defeat, knowing full well how Yuzuha would freak out if I dared to request a ride with Hakkai instead. Though I guess Keisuke learned his lesson and he was making sure the ride was slow and pleasant. But this whole interaction made me question if I needed a bike for myself.

When we arrived Chifuyu and Senju were already at the place, they were both kind enough to reserve us space on the beach. Now when all the Toman was present, there was chaos emerging everywhere, it was so bad all the other visitors moved as far away from us as possible. If someone dared to complain about the noise, well they had all those guys glaring daggers at them. Kazutora seemed shocked, I could tell he didn't see it coming.

"You know all those people Michi, all the Toman?" I nodded my head but then pretended to scratch it in confusion.

"Is something wrong? You know them as well?" Before he could even utter a word, I spotted Keisuke dragging him away to the side. What was it with this secrecy? I decided to let them solve their problems and I took off my dress, ready for a dip in the water. But as I was about to enter Kazutora came running and for the next hour or so he was clinging to me like a baby, but every time either Mikey or Draken dared to glace this way he gave them a fierce glare, which they returned right back.

"Is something wrong Kazu-chan if you feel uncomfortable we can always leave?" I guess because he received so much attention from me he calmed down, was he afraid Toman would snatch me away or something? But then once he got tired of following me like a shadow he went off to bother Keisuke and Chifuyu instead.

My next activity was building a sand castle with Emma and Hinata.

"I heard from Yuzuha that you knocked out her brother, she told us she was shocked since he stands beside you like a tower, she mentioned how you blew something into his face and he passed out. What's your secret?" Great would Yuzuha share it with everyone?

"Secretly I'm a fairy with a fairy dust that causes everyone that sniffs it to go to sleep." I wiggled my eyebrows but Emma just pouted.

"If you don't want to share it with us just say so." What was I supposed to say?

"I actually threw golden needles at his acupuncture points and made him fall unconscious?" Like a plot from a manhua, they didn't believe it either, there was no other explanation I could give them to keep them satisfied. Then I spotted Senju chasing Sanzu around.

"Get over here Haru we need to talk!" I guess this interaction made Muto wonder how they knew each other since they did look like siblings. I decided to ignore it per systems request, Sanzu did not exist for the next following 2 days. But then he decided to change his course and run over here. He must have not noticed any of us, yet he tripped on one of the bags that was sticking out from the towel, and he fell right on top of me, causing me to lose balance and destroy the sandcastle we put so much effort in.

'Would you rather dramatize about your sand castle being destroyed or smack Hauchiyo Akashi by accident?' I actually felt pretty devastated for having my pretty castle in shambles. I chose the first option and put some sand into my palms, having some of it spill into the cracks in between my fingers.

"Life is so unfair, this masterpiece was part of me, part of my soul, but it's gone now." I proceeded to make some sad sobbing noises, causing Sanzu to look shell-shocked at my reaction.

"Apologize." Senju urged him, I guess he just did as told because of the obscurity of this all.

"Sorry." I heard him say as he scurried away, Senju forgot about her brother and insisted on helping build the second castle. Even Souya came over and offered help, so as we saw Mikey and Keisuke running around and bullying some watermelons, sandcastle 2.0 was born.

"We did it, guys." I hugged all of them, in the name of celebration but the happiness was short lasted because another mission appeared.

'Would you rather buy ice cream for Yasuhiro Muto and cling to him for a while or go ask someone for a beach date?' No dates, bothering Muto it was. First I decided to ask about which flavor of ice cream Muto liked.

"Why do you want to know that?" He questioned my intentions.

"Of course, I'm planning to buy some." he just mentioned some basic flavors like chocolate and off I went. After the purchase I made this place my next hanging spot, I was asking Muto some strange questions, out of boredom like if he had a girlfriend and how I could teach him some flirting skills. He first didn't believe I had any good tips to share but soon enough two guys approached me while yelling.

"Teacher!" Causing some Toman heads to turn and watch our interaction.

"Thanks to your guidance we got some pretty girlfriends." they then proceeded to point at two girls that waved at us.

"Students now it's all up to you, there is nothing this old man can teach you anymore." I then proceeded to stroke my invisible beards like all those old grandpas in cultivation dramas and turn my back on them. They just laughed and played along, so while kneeling down they added.

"Thank you master our gratitude is never-ending." And off they went causing Senju that was watching this whole interaction bust out laughing.

"What the hell was that about?" Muto asked as I explained.

"I gave them some tips on how to get cute girls to like you." I then struck a pose. As I bothered Muto with various topics I spotted how some foreigners decided to take a spot next to Emma, Yuzuha, and Hinata, I had this strange feeling they were trouble, but since they didn't do anything I let it slide. That was until they started to talk about some lewd stuff while glancing at them. Thankfully none of them had such a big understanding of English to acknowledge what they were chattering about, but hey just because not many Japanese people could speak English, it didn't mean it was a free pass to talk about such gross stuff off in the public.

'Would you rather scare the guys away or have a few of your friends beat them right away?' No that would it seem like I was totally in the wrong. I glanced at Muto.

"Can you help me out a little bit?" He seemed a little annoyed at my presence, but I guess he could tell something was happening by the look on my face.

"What do you need help with?" He asked as I just requested him to follow me.

"Just look intimidating while you stand behind me." He seemed confused at the request but once he realized I was out here to start a fight he tagged along.

"Yo, move away immediately." The two tourists must have been shocked by my fluent English so was Muto, but he barely made it shown on his face.

"Why would we?" They tried to play tough but must have realized I heard what they were discussing previously.

"Listen I don't really care what you two talk about in your free time, but you should have some decency and not talk about lewd stuff in the middle of public space, least so about my friends right in front of them! Also, they are minors, you want me to call the police over for sexual harassment?" They didn't seem to budge even when I threatened them with the police. Suddenly I saw one of those dudes reaching for me, but before he could Kazutora grabbed his hand and twisted it weirdly. It must have hurt because I heard something crack.

"Stay away from her!" By the look on their face, they must have realized that there was a reason everyone else was staying away from this area, and they ran off after grabbing their stuff.

"So why did you pick a fight with them in the first place?" Muto asked I guess he couldn't understand half the stuff I said.

"I wouldn't call it picking a fight, more like saving their lives... if Draken knew what they chatted about he would send them to the abyss." Muto nodded as he understood the reason behind my action.

"Ah.. they were looking at his girl." Suddenly Draken appeared from thin air, causing me to scream from the shock.

"Who was looking at my girl?" How did he even hear that?

"You have a supernatural hearing or what?" Mitsuya came along and explained the whole situation to him, I guess playing dumb wouldn't work to distract him. We later saw him chasing the two dudes around, swearing at them in English, while Mitsuya was chasing him trying to force him to rest, after all, he just walked out of the hospital. They never dared to come back after that incident.

After food consumption, I had to deal with a sleepy Mikey who made some demands on using me as a pillow once more. I kept refusing because I wanted to spend time with Chifuyu and Senju, I saw them keep each other company throughout the day, but when I spotted Sanzu glaring at me for refusing Mikey, I had to comply.

At the end of the day, I could see Takemichi sitting there all alone muttering something to himself.

"I'm gonna save you all." Was he crying? I whipped out a tissue from my purse now being back in my dress since the sun was setting and it became colder.

"I'm not sure who needs saving, but I'm here for you if you need any help." Never thought this guy would start bawling his eyes out harder than before while screaming.

"Michi!" I patted his head while saying.

"Yeah yeah, Michi is here to brighten up your day."

Notes:

I tried my best ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ
And time to question what can happen in the next chapter because once more I got no clue, rip o3o

Chapter 59: Wheel of Punishment~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When we woke up on Saturday morning, it felt quite empty inside the house, now that both Hakkai and Yuzuha moved back to their own residence.

"I kinda miss having them around," Kazutora admitted after he sat quietly by the table when I was preparing the breakfast. Usually, they were chatting about various topics when I was preparing food, did it mean he got somehow attached to the Shiba siblings in this short time span? I felt kind of proud that he was making new friends, was my presence causing people to become closer in the Toman circles?

I tried to cheer him up a little but once we finished eating breakfast mom called me, she inquired about our adventures and also praised us for going to all three sexual education lessons. We both shared our experiences the past few days, of course, there were things that I omitted like agreeing to go on a date with Taiju.

"Right your grandparents wanted to see you, so we are planning to drive there on Wednesday, is it okay with you kids?" I had no clue where exactly they were living but was it the elderly couple I saw in the memory core function, living out in the countryside? I decided to give it a shot.

"What was their town called now again?" Dad soon shared the name which I quickly typed in the GPS function. It was a long way from Tokyo, in a far away village.

"You haven't visited them for a while since you always needed hospital assistance... but there weren't many problems with your health so far." I had this strange feeling that our parents were acting not their usual selves like they were forcing their cheerfulness. Did something happen to them? I wanted to ask but held myself back, it would be easier once they came back and I didn't want Kazutora to feel even more down and worried than he already was.

"You used to run around the sunflower and corn fields." Sunflowers were one of my favorite flowers, and I could try to investigate if there were any alien sightings around the corn fields. This trip already sounded wonderful.

"By any chance can I invite Keisuke for the trip?" Was he trying to steal all of Keisuke's attention for himself or was this another deliberate plan to set us together?

"We will ask your grandparents for permission." That was so cute, they called them our grandparents even if they were from dad's side, hence Kazutora wasn't related to them by any means. This made me wonder, were they delighted to find out they had another grandchild to pamper? Once the call ended I decided to tease Kazutora a little.

"Do you think you will get lonely without your friend around to keep you company? My poor baby." I put him into a hug, but unlike the usual reaction, he didn't say anything. Wait a moment was he having some sort of bad day today? Did some negative thoughts eat up his mind? I wasn't sure what to say to Kazu-chan since I realized he usually consoled his sorrows with Keisuke instead, I guess he still wasn't comfortable with me and our parents sharing such stuff. I held him tight until I had to start moving to not be late for my part-time job.

When my shift was over I came straight home, wondering what I could do to lift up my brother's spirits, I could always ask him what was bothering him, but I could tell he presumably wouldn't share his troubles with me. But hey he had a therapist session today that he was currently at, maybe the professionalist would help him overcome whatever was worrying him.

I was just laying in my bed considering taking a nap, but that's when the system presented me with the most nonsensical two options it probably pulled from its ass. If the system even had an ass that is.

'Would you rather try to seduce the Haitani brothers pretending to be a succubus or booty call Taiju Shiba?' I had enough.

"Piss off!" I yelled at the system and quickly added.

"I rather take any stupid punishment you have than chose any of those options!" There was a limit to how much I was willing to do for one stat only. I needed to keep at least some dignity, right? I screamed looking at the ceiling and thrashing around in my bed, however that's when a new window popped up.

"Punishment wheel?" I read out loud, what was this bullshit? The wheel was parted into many different sections, I read some of them.

"Guy? Cat? Catgirl? Toddler? There is even back pain? What are those supposed to mean?" I didn't care to read the rest just spun it around, to see what would happen. Once it stopped a congratulatory message emerged as if I won something.

"Guy, proceed?" was the system trying to give me a second chance in case I wanted to change my mind suddenly? I clicked on proceed button and awaited for the unforeseen.

"You will now become a guy for the next 12 hours?" I read my initial reaction was.

"Say what? You gotta be kidding me!" In a matter of seconds, I felt some strange changes occurring in my body.

"Holy cow, my boobs are gone." I took off my shirt and then bra and became really fascinated with how there were not many drawbacks.

"Wait." I looked into my pants next.

"Yep there it is." I was suddenly so amazed, how was this even possible? It felt like magic.

"My voice is deeper too!" I realized, I put the shirt back on and decided to show off this to the only person that I could. I put on some shoes, thankfully my feet didn't become any bigger, and ran over while yelling at top of my lungs.

"Takemichi!" he looked confused when he came out of the balcony, probably expecting one of his buddies to be there not me.

"Michi?" he asked and he must have realized I was about to tell him something important so he ran downstairs and let me in. We proceed to go into his room for more privacy.

"Check this out," I said while pulling off my shirt, causing him to freak out and scream in terror.

"What are you doing Michi?" he yelled while covering his eyes, blush spreading on his face, but when he spotted my manly chest his first instinct was to.

"Have you been fooling everyone this whole time?" I sighed, why did he have to come to the stupidest conclusion so far, as if he didn't see me in a swimsuit yesterday.

"No, I turned into a guy for a day!" I corrected him while shaking my head.

"How is that even possible?" He questioned as I gave him the full explanation.

"So the system gave me two stupid options for today, not wanting to deal with it I just asked for the punishment for not falling thru with its choices. So something called a wheel of punishment materialized and asked me to spin. One of the choices that it landed on made me into a guy for 12 hours...so now here I am." Takemichi just nodded but then he carefully asked.

"Does it mean you have... down there?" I immediately nodded my head.

"Yes I do have one if you must know... so how about we compare the sizes?" He gasped for air, probably because of my blunt delivery. His ears became red and he shook his head violently in denial.

"No way, you're still technically a girl, if Hinata hears about it she will tear me to shreds!"

"Oh come on, isn't this what guys usually do in their free time?" But Takemichi wouldn't change his mind, he just hid his face behind his palms, probably not believing this was happening.

"Geez, you're no fun." I then got another tormenting idea.

"I should take the opportunity and go to the hot springs." I laughed evilly causing Takemichi to ask.

"Are you some sort of pervert Michi?" I shook my head, it was just hilarious to mess with him, since his reactions were so cute and extreme. I just laughed causing him to smack my back for messing with him to this degree.

"I'm sorry I will stop." Well, that was a lie because another concept popped into my head soon after.

"Do you think that I have more chance now to steal your girl since I'm a guy now?" I wiggled my eyebrows playfully as he just yelled.

"Michi! Knock it off!" I know my chances were minuscule but hey he could have played along with the joke. Abruptly a mission popped out, I thought since I was performing a form of punishment I wouldn't have any mission for the next 12 hours, but maybe I couldn't just say no to any of them.

'Would you rather walk naked around Takemichi Hanagaki or send a picture of your bare chest to Keisuke Baji and see his response?' I glanced at Takemichi and asked.

"Would you freak out if I stripped competently naked?" He nodded his head in agreement as I sighed in defeat.

"What, what's happening?" I just gave an answer.

"Another troublesome mission." I took my phone and snapped a picture of my chest, just chest nothing else and send it over to Keisuke. His first instinct was to call, but remembering my voice's current state I rejected the call so he sent a wall of messages instead.

"Michi, who are you with? Who is that guy? Why are you sending me this?" I just waited for him to calm down as I sent another picture this time with my face in the frame. Confuse the enemy.

"What the hell?" Was his only response, I could already imagine his totally bewildered state in my head.

"That's me if I were a guy~" I responded, he quickly assumed I just paid someone to edit the photo as a prank.

"I'm worried about something, what if my bother realizes I'm a guy now.. that would be weird." Takemichi put his head to work and he soon announced.

"Just lay in bed and claim you have a slight cold, and wear oversized clothes, I didn't notice much different until you stripped." I nodded, but Takemichi could sometimes overlook certain stuff, so maybe it was easier to fool him than anyone else.

I went back home, and before Kazutora arrived I changed my clothes to something less form-fitting.

"What's with your voice Michi?" I just fake coughed and claimed.

"I think I got a slight cold, don't worry about it... it will probably be over tomorrow." He nodded his head but then mentioned the prank I did on Keisuke. I wasn't discovered with my skillful acting but today's trips to the bathroom were a disaster.

Notes:

Now you guys finally know what happens in Michi refuses to complete a mission ∠( ᐛ 」∠)_

Chapter 60: Mission: Cancel Sanzu~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

During Sunday training when I was at Wakasa's gym once again, I noticed Takeomi's absence, was he busy, or did I scare him too much with my previous actions that took place in his residence? Benkei that I was lightly sparring with must have realized my distraction and he shed light on the situation.

"Takeomi mentioned something about not bothering coming here for the next week or so..." It seemed like he wanted to ask something, but Wakasa took over.

"Have you somehow contributed to that decision?" I just tilted my head to the side cutely, trying to act innocent, but Waka Waka wouldn't be fooled so easily, he then added upon this topic.

"You must have done something if Senju was suspecting her brother to be into underage girls." Why was she going around spreading such news, wasn't she worried that Takeomi's image would be tainted? Then again was his image good to begin with I wonder? Then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather explain why Takeomi Akashi was hesitant to see you or ask Keizo Arashi to intensify the level of the training?' Sorry, Takeomi, I wanted to live after this session, there was no way I would choose the physical activity since the embarrassment would be just temporary.

"You recall how last time I asked him to be my model?" They both nodded their heads.

"Well I later may have asked him to become my naked model... and I may have been a tiny bit too pushy with my notions." It looked like they were about to laugh.

"Long story short, I tried to open his shirt, he pinned me to the ground in panic and that's when Senju walked in on us," I explained really quickly, they just busted out laughing. They presumably would never let him forget that. It sounded like they thought it was a perfect story when you have a pint with your pals or something.

Once the training was over I decided to give Keisuke a phone call, I wanted to learn when the next Toman would take place, my mission of ignoring Sanzu was finally over which meant it was time to expose his ass.

"Today there is a meeting for all the captains and vice-captains... why do you even want to visit? Did you finally decide to join Toman?" He questioned this silly penguin. I still had no remarkable fighting skills, and I wouldn't join now when I was prone to probably fainting just from one single hit. I wasn't expecting anyone to go easy on me just because I was a girl.

"No, I just need to take something up with Mikey..." Since only he could control the freak that was following me.

"Can't you just meet him outside of Toman meetings?" No, I wanted everyone to hear, what kind of shit Sanzu was up to, especially Muto, these guys needed a showcase of Sanzu's multiple red flags.

"My question kind of revolves around Toman, so I rather do it there." Keisuke was confused but agreed to personally pick me up and give me a ride to the spot, he would also ask Mikey for permission of course since this guy was taking those gang stuff so seriously, most likely Mikey wouldn't want a non-Toman member to be around for the occasion. Also, I was touched by how much Keisuke was doing to help me out, a true chad.

Since the meeting would take place in the evening I just decided to kill some time walking around the city, as it turned out I came across Hinata that decided it would be a splendid idea to stroll around together.

We drank boba, bought some ice cream, and tried cute dresses at the stores we visited. But in midst of our girl date we came across no one else but Tetta Kisaki himself, as soon I spotted him a mission came up.

'Would you rather flirt with Hinata Tachibana in front of Tetta Kisaki or reveal to her this was the guy you kissed before?' I couldn't keep my lips from smiling, this was so good.

"Hi, Tachibana," Kisaki said in the most polite way possible, why did he play the role of a shy and respectful boy in her presence?

"Hina-chan, do you know Tetta-kun?" I asked as Kisaki glanced at me shocked as if was the first time he detected my presence. Did this dude really just ignore me? Because of what? Hinata's aura was so radiating? She smiled at me and nodded.

"We used to go to the same academy." which meant after-school classes. I guess nowadays Kisaki had too much on his plate with his gang activities to attend those, but why? Shouldn't he use his free time to try to steal Hinata's attention? Did he really believe she wouldn't forget his ass the more time passed by? I was certain I would if I was in her shoes, and I would be probably really confused why someone I haven't talked with for years suddenly decides to propose to me? Hinata was too kind, for listening him out in the manga.

"How do you know him?" Kisaki was about to explain but like I would give him a chance.

"He's my classmate and the guy I talked to you about." I gave her a wink, it was priceless seeing Kisaki's mortified face, to add fuel to the fire I whispered but loud enough for Kisaki to hear it.

"My territory." Hinata just laughed not questioning it much while adding.

"Gotcha." Kisaki was at loss for words, but right after we told him our goodbyes and we scurried away, I spotted Hanma joining Kisaki's side, not wanting him to engage in any conversation with us I doubled our walking speed.

When I returned home it was time to prepare some food for the starving child at home, but knowing Keisuke I prepared more than enough for four people, he arrived here with Chifuyu and they didn't shy away from devouring the food I made. For once I didn't mind sharing food with these boys since they were going to help me solve my recurring problem. Once we were about to leave I grabbed my laptop causing the two Toman members to wonder what I was up to.

"What do you need your laptop for?" I just smiled while saying.

"You will find out once we get there." When we arrived I had to wait outside the building, I entertained myself with the thought of whether I would get the chance to slap Sanzu or not without any repercussions.

It took them like an hour to discuss everything which made me wonder what they were usually talking about in those meetings. When I walked in most of the members seemed either confused or fascinated, maybe they were aware that everywhere I went something was about to take place.

"So what do you need Michi?" I just went straight to the point, like what would a person that didn't know Sanzu believe?

"Mikey, I gotta ask you... does Toman have something against me or what?" Every single member went quiet like they couldn't believe what I just said.

"Why would you think that?" Draken that was hovering behind Mikey like a tower asked.

"Because I'm not sure what else to think of this behavior..." I put up my laptop in front of those two, Keisuke that couldn't keep his curiosity in check ran right over. I showed them pictures of Sanzu and a few others Tokyo Manji Gang members that were probably under his command. Yes not only did he personally stalk me but at times even sent his minions to do the job for him.

"What am I looking at?" Mikey seemed confused not really understanding what I was presenting to him, even if there were dates for each picture attached.

"Why are some of your members stalking me... and for a whole week no less?" Mikey and Draken seemed shocked, my guess was that Draken's first conclusion was that I was stalking Sanzu not the other way around. Keisuke on the other hand must have recalled the first day this whole mess began. I wanted to turn over to see Sanzu's troubled face since he got exposed, but suddenly I didn't dare to turn around, since I could feel his cold glare even from this position. This whole week must have really affected me because I spotted my hands shaking.

"How dare you!" I heard someone yell, before I could register what was happening, Keisuke ran over to Sanzu and landed some blows to his face.

"Why the hell are you scaring my girl for?!" I was really touched by his quick actions, but then we heard Sanzu laugh? Why did he suddenly act like a villain?

"Your girl? She's probably scheming on how to date Mikey, even if she already has at least 5 boyfriends on the side!" What kind of soap drama was this guy filming? Keisuke stopped his attack, there was this awkward silence filling the air.

"Wait a moment, don't tell me your stupid ass scared the shit out of me because you don't want me to date, Mikey also who are those 5 boyfriends, where are they? Are you smoking weed? Doing drugs? You sound so freaking delusional I can't even!" People were surprised at my sudden outburst.

"You say it as if you didn't go to a love hotel with some guy with a scar on his face." He thought he was smug, outing me out like that.

"Oh, I don't know maybe I wouldn't go inside if some stupid guy didn't make it his mission to glare at me and follow me home like super creepy yandere!" We just went back and forth, leaving the other members in shock.

"I saw you on a date with the Black Dragon leader!" I soon pointed at Hakkai.

"That's because this guy right there set me up!" I explained, but the names were just going.

"How about the Izana guy from S-62 generation?"

"Poor guy told me his depressing life story so now I'm helping him get back on his feet, is that so wrong?" That's when we got interrupted.

"You know Izana?" Muto asked as I just nodded my head in agreement.

"I saw you with Shuji Hanma as well!" Apparently touching the other gender was equal to dating, I didn't make the rules.

"I saw what you gave him!" I was so close to punching him in the face myself.

"I can't with you! I went over to see a classmate, and this giraffe spawned from deeps of hell so I played a joke on the guy, next thing you gonna tell me is that you can get a girl pregnant by just touching her hand!" Smiley couldn't take it anymore and he started laughing.

"I'm still not convinced you jumped on the old man." I facepalmed, but at this point, everyone else treated this as part of a movie, perhaps they would whip out popcorn if they could.

"That's not very nice of you... your brother is only 25 years old, when you say old man it makes it sound like I was hanging around with a middle-aged fellow." Sanzu seemed shocked that I knew about his family tree.

"I saw you spying on us from the window...but geez he was only my drawing model." I took a few deep breaths to calm myself. I gave a quick glance at Muto who was shell shocked at the sudden news.

"Do you feel better now Michi?" Draken asked, I just nodded my head. Screaming at this guy made my fear evaporate, perhaps because I decided to face this mess head-on.

"Now I don't know where you got this stupid idea that I want to date Mikey, stop projecting your fantasies onto me." I huffed out the air from my chest. Smiley was still laughing like he was at a stand-up comedy show.

"Why don't you use your pretty face to seduce Mikey yourself, I'm out." I walked out and only came back to drag Keisuke with me that was stuck in a trance, he was my ride after all.

"Also next time I see you lurking around me like a creep I will knock you out, Hakkai and Mitsuya can vouch for me that I'm capable of that, so if you don't want to wake up in an abandoned alley being licked by stray dogs in the middle of the night act like a normal human being." I was ready to sponsor his treatment if he dared to approach me in such a way once again.

Notes:

You can't be scared of Sanzu if you have 4 Pixie Dust in the inventory xD
Also I got another artwork from a reader, so if you want to see it go to Wattpad if you can :3

Chapter 61: Family Talk~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I was excited about this day, mostly because our parents would be at home, but I also would be less busy cooking for everyone. Since we were supposed to go traveling on Wednesday I had to get in touch with the manager to change my shift, thankfully one of the older maids, switched the shift with me once I explained how excited I was about visiting my grandparents since I haven't seen them in forever, or more like never.

When the morning shift ended I was delighted to run back home, but that's when I received an unexpected call from Draken. Was he perhaps gonna talk about yesterday's incident? I accepted it considering there was still a long way back home so I had some time to spare for chitchat.

"Yes, Draken?" I asked as he quickly changed into apologetic mode.

"We are sorry Michi... for Sanzu's crazy ass, we had no clue he was capable of using his subordinates to stalk girls... we all gave him a piece of our mind, but considering his crazy nature we aren't sure he got the memo." As long they knew about his antics and he didn't waste his time stalking me every day it was fine with me, but suddenly someone yelled into the rule.

"I made sure to let him know stalking girls isn't a good way to get laid!" What the hell was Smiley talking about?

"It's better to tell him that Mikey-senpai won't notice him if he stalks innocent girls for giggles and shits." Smiley was already losing his cool, at this point, he could totally pioneer the Happy nickname since all he ever did around me was laugh his ass off.

"But are you alright? I reckon it must have been a nasty experience." Wow, mom Draken was looking out for me, I was so touched.

"I was scared at first... but after realizing how out of touch with reality this guy is... I can't do anything but pity him... I will somehow get the money maybe do a charity and ask his brother permission to send him to therapy." Draken that saw his state agreed that maybe this guy would need a whole ass year of therapy sessions.

"I will try to find the best out there." Hopefully, Sanzu would accept the offer, if not I would just ask Mikey to order him to go there. Would he take the sound advice of his king? There were so many moments where he did nasty shit behind Mikey's back.

"If you see him lurking around you again, tell us and we will beat him up for you," Draken assured.

"Wow, that's so sweet of you, I can see why Emma likes you so much." He just sighed and we ended the call at that.

As I walked into the house, I realized the heavy atmosphere filling the room, mom and dad were back from the trip but I could tell something was bothering them.

"Welcome back!" I said hugging them both and despite their sour mood they returned the gesture.

"Did something happen? Why are you so gloom?" I inquire, did something bad happen? Something involving Kazutora? Because I couldn't see him anywhere.

"Where's Kazutora?" I asked while dad answered.

"He went to hang out with Keisuke." then mom expressed with a heavy heart.

"Michi can you take a seat, we need to talk about something." I nodded my head, did I do something, did they find something weird in my room? Was I in deep trouble? If not why would their faces seem so grim, then again weren't they also acting like this during their last call?

"Michi...who are you?" Wait where was this conversation going? Was I found out? I just sat in the chair frozen in place, my heart already racing from all the anxiety this question gave me. I felt more dread from this single question than when I ever was when being stalked by Sanzu.

"Once we reached the Jeju island, I dreamed about the past, the time when I and your father couldn't conceive a child no matter what we did, we were told by the doctors how we couldn't have children on our own, how our only option would be to adopt..." So once they were away they recalled their memories that were replaced by the system's power? Would I be kicked out if they knew about my origins?

I was already holding back tears, but then their next question threw me off from expressing all that sadness.

"What we wanted to ask Michi... are you an alien?" The astonishment caused me to answer with a simple.

"No." Mom sighed in relief.

"That's good, as long you're not an alien planning to destroy the planet earth we don't really care that much." Wait, what? They found out they never conceived their daughter, she just ended up popping out one day and their biggest concern was me being an alien?

"You're still the best thing that happened to us, so you don't need to share anything if you don't want to." They both put me into a loving hug. But if this came to it, it would have been nice if I could share some details with them.

"So you will love me even if I tell you I have some stupid system that sends me out doing the most nonsensical missions?" They were shocked but both agreed that they loved me despite all the weird stuff they recalled happening around my person.

"Oh great, I can finally tell you I never had a crush on that guy I just acted that way because why else would I give him a bento." It was nice taking it off my chest.

"That's excellent news! I don't want you to keep chasing that guy." I actually did start crying at this moment.

"You're the best family I could ever wish for!" I think I kept crying for like half an hour before I calmed down and explained some of the stuff like time traveling and gave examples of the most subtle mission I had to go thru.

"Don't worry Michi if you ever get any of the punishments we are here to cover for you." I was certain mom would love it if I turned into a toddler for a day.

"So now when that is settled, we should go and become rich." Both of my parents seemed confused and I explained the existence of stats.

"Since mom has so many luck stats if we provide her with additional lucky stats thru a potion, I'm certain we can win even the first prize in lotto,... at least it's a possible theory, can't hurt to try, right?" They nodded their heads and so I presented mom with the vial, it seemed like any skepticism to my claims vanished when I whipped the tiny glass bottle from thin air.

"It's so yellow in color." Dad was inspecting it, shaking the vial around to see the thick liquid inside flow around.

"Mesmerizing isn't it?" I asked as they both nodded.

"Do I really need to drink this?" I just made the best puppy eyes.

"Please, being richer would help me with the missions." They both sighed and agreed to test the crazy theory. I set the stats to give 10 points in luck and mom drank it, complaining about the nasty texture of the drink.

So off we went and tried our hands at some lotto scratch cards, they had some winnings in them. Excited we decided to play with the higher stakes aiming for the first prize, of course, the results would kick in later, but we did win at least 100k yen, from the scratches alone.

"It's all yours." Mom assured me, telling me she would hand it over to me, once we were back at home. I looked at her in shock, not expecting adults to part so easily with money.

"You said you needed this, we don't mind right honey?" Dad nodded his head.

"Since this money was won by using the potion you provided us, you can keep it all, anything to keep my little princess safe." I felt like crying again, this day was filled with all unexpected turns. But hey now I had the money for Kakucho's phone purchase, I decided to buy one for Izana as well since his birthday was around the corner.

Once we returned mom and dad seemed to have an in-depth discussion about their new findings, they were mostly fascinated that something so bizarre could be humanly possible. While that was happening I was wondering whether I should have visited Kakucho to make that purchase, but someone gave me a call.

"Michi, do you mind coming over to my house, my siblings really want to see you again." I was flattered because of the invitation. Since Mitsuya said the girls had a lot of fun hanging with me, it was time to unravel mine over the top dramatic acting skills.

'Would you rather visit Takashi Mitsuya to play with his sisters right now or go over to Izana Kurokawa's place?' I'm sorry Izana but some heartwarming playing pretend was something I needed right now.

"I'm on my way!" I told him shocking him how ready I was to drop any of my plans for his sisters. I told my parents that I was out to play with kids and gather more stats. They just nodded and told me to have fun.

When I knocked on the door Hakkai emerged as soon as he saw me he started bawling his eyes out.

"What happened, buddy?" I asked as he explained.

"Taka-chan scolded me for setting you up with my older brother." Oh, right I forgot to disclose this to Mitsuya so yesterday's meeting was the first time he heard about it as well.

"Don't console him, he revealed he did something stupid." I just tilted my head in confusion after hearing Mitsuya's words.

"What?" I asked and then he explained.

"He gave your number to Koko, one of the Black Dragon members, of course, he, in turn, proceeded to share it with his leader." I wasn't really surprised, I was certain Kokonoi would use some underhanded methods if he didn't get his way. As I was filled in on the details I suddenly received a message from an unknown number. Right, wasn't tomorrow the 16th I was wondering how this muscular giant was planning to contact me.

"Come to this place at 16 o'clock. Don't even dare try to come late!" He sent me the address to the place. This whole interaction sounded more like I was meeting a loan shark.

"Great," I said, scrunching my eyebrows in annoyance.

"Someone needs to teach this fellow how to properly text a girl." Mitsuya glanced at the message and soon asked.

"Is that Taiju?" I nodded my head in agreement.

"You should just ignore it." If that would be this easy I would.

'Would you rather, tell Taiju Shiba that you be there or insult him via text messages?' Why was this system trying so hard to make me accept this date? But wait I could do both.

"I will come, but if you turn up in some tacky clothes or show off your bare chest, I won't claim you as my date for tomorrow." If he could give demands of dresses or whatnot, so could I.

"Let's do what we were supposed to." So we went inside and the first game the girls wanted to play was playing the play pretend, but the roles they wanted us to perform were as such.

Mitsuya was going to play the mom, I was the father and Hakkai became the uncle and the girls were our kids.

"I'm home, honey!" I said putting off an invisible hat on the rack, while Mitsuya came over and said.

"How was work?" that's when the girls began to chant.

"Mommy and daddy should kiss! Kiss, Kiss, Kiss!" Hakkai was now in a state of panic, yelling that was not happening, once again taking everything way too seriously.

"Come my little girls, daddy will give you a kiss." I started to run after Mana and Luna around the apartment and suddenly it became a game of tag, we only stopped when all three of us got exhausted from all the running around.

"My stamina is still bad as ever." while laying on the floor panting.

"Let's do each other's hair next." Mitusya just came over with a glass of water.

"My wifey is always so kind and considerate." I gave him a finger heart as Luna and Mana laughed at our interaction, once our hair was done in some crazy styles they still wanted to go over to the playground and play with their friends. Mitsuya said that I was allowed to go if I wanted to, but one of the missions wanted me to stay. Hakkai once again interpreted it as a personal attack and made sure to sit between us on the bench, where we were sitting to watch the girls.

"You are once again overdoing it, we are just friends Hakkai," Mitsuya assured him, but Hakkai just shook his head and glared at me.

'Would you rather flirt with Takeshi Mitsuya or hold Hakkai's Shiba's arm?' Now it was personal, I quickly linked our arms together with Hakkai.

"Is this some new attack method?" he freaked out causing Mana and Luna to notice us as they whispered something between each other and giggled, Hakkai ran away, yet I never found out what these little girls were scheming about.

Notes:

Where do you guys think Taiju would take his date to? I need some spots for the next chapter :3

Chapter 62: Date With Taiju~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the 16th of August and I couldn't believe I agreed to this stupid date idea, but before that, I had other stuff to do. When visiting Wakasa's gym to my surprise despite Takeomi declaring he wouldn't drop in here for a while, he was seated there like he was awaiting something.

"Please stop her!" Takeomi yelled right after our eyes met. I shifted my gaze to Senju that was holding two pictures in front of her brother's face. One was of a young girl, which was around my age, and a full-grown woman with massive boobs.

"Tell me honestly which one do you like more?" Senju questioned in a stern voice. Where was this interaction between those two siblings going?

"Neither I already told you, just leave me alone!" Senju proceeded to gasp.

"You're attracted to Michi, you're just afraid to admit it... I can't believe my brother is a pedo!" She proceeded to sob right after.

"Are you guys pulling a prank on me or what? I was pretty sure I told you Senju that what happened the other day was my fault." She then explained her standing.

"But which older bro would pin their sister's friend to the floor like that?" Wakasa chimed into this conversation.

"She does have a solid point." I wondered what I could say to make them stop.

"If you keep this up, I won't be able to keep pulling my pranks on him anymore, since he will panic every single time." Then I added.

"Besides I'm certain his type is women with big bonkers, he's just don't wanna be labeled as a pervert." Takeomi that previously looked quite touched by my actions, face suddenly became grim.

"Anyway let's start the training I have many things to do today." Wakasa was impressed by my determination today. But my only motivation today was to end this day as fast as I could. After training, I bought some take-away food and made my way to Izana's and Kakucho's apartment.

"Come in!" Izana welcomed me and had me walk inside.

"I bought you guys some food, is Kakucho here?" I inquired as he proceeded to pop his head out from the other room.

"I'm here." That was splendid.

"I hope you two have free time today." They were already going thru the food I purchased.

"You want to hang out?" Kakucho asked.

"More like, remember how I promised to buy you a phone?" Kakucho nodded as I smiled at him.

"It's time! While we are it, because I have the funds we can get Izana one as well." I kept wondering even if I knew when Izana's birthday was, I never asked him about it, and because I couldn't figure out how to bring it up in a normal conversation flow I just decided to go for the purchase so he wouldn't feel excluded. But my smile disappeared when I saw Kakucho shaking his head.

"No, isn't that too much." A remarkable yet stupid idea entered my mind.

"Let me be your sugar momma." Kakucho just mumbled some nonsense with a blushing face, I glanced at Izana in search of interpretations but he just shrugged his shoulders, right I just noticed how he finally got a haircut.

"Looking good, by the way." I gave him a thumbs-up, he was rocking the same haircut I had seen him have in the manga.

We ate the food and went on our search for phones, Kakucho tried his best to pick something more affordable.

"Rather than looking for something cheap, find something that will last, like in case you get into a fight and someone smacks it from your hand it won't break as easily." Kakucho looked amazed by my train of thoughts.

"Right if it breaks I would need to buy another one." Kakucho picked something quite basic, but Izana wanted something similar to my flip phone but in purple, even if his demands were highly specific we managed to find something to his liking. Then we went over to buy the phone cards and we charged them with a couple of bucks.

'Would you rather buy Izana and Kakucho lucky charms or add your number to their phones under some cheezy nickname?' The image of these tough guys carrying around charms I bought seemed so cute.

"Just gimme a moment." I ran to the nearest store and bought some cute charms, I picked a plant for Izana because of the houseplant joke and a bear for Kakucho.

"And now last addition." I handed them over into their palms. I wasn't expecting Izana to attach it right away, Kakucho glanced at his bro and soon followed suit.

"If there is ever a chance, I will try to repay you," Kakucho responded but I shoot right back.

"It's a gift Kakucho! The only payment I need is the smile on your face." Oh, right didn't I mention last time how I adored his smile? He couldn't look me in the eye after I communicated that. However, because we spent so much time on this I glanced at the clock.

"Sorry, guys I need to go now... I will run late if I don't leave right now." They nodded and off I went to change my clothes to the long dress I bought with the girls last time around. I tried to be on time, but I had to eat, and figure out what I needed to bring along, probably like a few cameras here and there and by the time I arrived it was already 5 minutes past the promised time.

"I thought I said to not be late." Taiju spawned from nowhere having this menacing aura.

"Well I did, what are you going to do about it? Cry about it?" He didn't say much afterward just grabbed my hand like it was in his second nature and started to head somewhere.

"I should have specified that I wanted you to wear a shorter dress... but the boob opening is nice to look at." I totally ignored his second comment. But why did the length of the dress even matter? Dress is a dress, was he planning to enter a restaurant that had a certain outfit requirement? I doubted it tho since he was wearing a black t-shirt with some pants nothing too fancy. After a couple of more steps we stopped at an aquarium entrance, I wasn't really expecting this to be our date destination.

"Let's go in." He already had the entrance tickets ready, talk about efficiency, made me wonder if he really put some thought into preparing this, or if someone was helping him behind the curtains.

"Let's go see the sharks." Did he like sharks or what? We went to the section he wanted to see, even if I preferred to see creatures like jellyfish.

"Aren't sharks just glamorous?" He asked as I just nodded since I wasn't gonna judge his interest in a certain type of fish. But it made me wonder why he liked those, because of the sharp teeth? Because of how strong they were?

"Blub blub." I made a noise while seeing the bubbles float up to the surface, I didn't care too much if Taiju found me childish. I tapped on the glass scaring some fish away.

"Cute." I looked at Taiju, did I just hear what I think I heard?

"Pardon?" he looked away causing me to blink in confusion. We went to see jellyfish per my personal request. I had to mess with this muscle giant a tad.

"Jellyfish are so majestic, yet venomous just like me." I wiggled my eyebrows, only to see him standing there like I said the most controversial thing in the world. I busted out laughing, never thought I would break Taiju with just one comment.

Once Taiju recovered from the shock we continued, but the most bizarre thing occurred. I guess Taiju saw some guy staring way too intensely at me so he shouted.

"The heck you staring at my girl for?!" I couldn't believe him, who was he calling his girl once more? Like we weren't even dating. He released my hand and was ready to go start a fight, causing a commotion. I covered my face and simply walked away while saying.

"I don't know this guy, first time I have ever seen him." I walked so fast that I ended up arriving at the souvenir store. As soon I spotted the shark plushies on the shelf I received a quest.

"Would you rather buy a shark stuffed animal for Taiju Shiba or kiss him on the cheek?' Nope buying something was better than making some moves at the guy, probably making it seem like I was giving him a green light.

I picked one of them and then after the purchase was complete Taiju found me.

"Who told you-" Before he could finish his sentence I shoved the plush toy into his hands.

"For you." He was confused at this interaction but received it nonetheless.

After we were done with these fish sightings, Taiju seemed to want to continue this date.

"How about we do something you want?" I gave it some thought, watching movies sounded like a good idea.

"Movie?" It seemed like he had a master plan already cooking in his mind because his decisions were made way too quickly.

"How about we rent a movie and see it at my place." If he meant his house, I guess if something was about to happen Yuzuha and Hakkai would be there right?

"I suppose," I said uncertainly and we went to the store to pick out a movie, right off the bat I noticed one I recalled, Dirty Dancing. Before I could make a solid decision Taiju took it off the shelf and rented it on the spot.

"Since we are set let's go." I followed him, but it quickly turned out that we weren't heading to the Shiba residence, we arrived from what I could guess at the Black Dragon hideout? It was probably as fancy as the house his siblings were living in.

"Boss who is that?" Some of his subordinates asked as he just simply responded with.

"My girl." I couldn't with this guy, another delusional being, thankfully there was no Koko in sight I didn't feel like dealing with his antics, maybe it was actually time to dip.

'Would you rather watch the movie with Taiju Shiba or tell him how sexy he looked today while biting your lip?' My patience with the system now was null. But maybe it was wise to accept the punishment and hope I would be turned into a cat for a quick escape. But before I knew I was already sitting on some luxurious sofa, and Taiju was putting the DVD disk in the DVD player. He prepared some snacks, I was shocked by his throughout preparations. Besides at the aquarium with that one dude, he didn't show any violent behaviors. I watched intensely the dancing segments in the movie when a thought came to me.

"I wish that was me." It was just imagining having a partner which whom you could dance around in the living room whenever you wanted to.

"Do you want to try?" Despite his cocky smile, I nodded my head, that seemed like a bunch of fun, and at the moment I didn't really care if it was with this muscular giant. He rewind the movie a couple of minutes so we could hear the song once again. I was shocked to learn how good of a rhythm this dude had, but mid-dance he decided it was wise to throw me up in the air like a little child, causing me to scream.

He just laughed at my reaction, I was already contemplating my life choices.

"I had enough let's finish the movie." Once the movie was finished I decided it was time to head back home, but this guy decided that the time we spent together wasn't enough.

"Come take out your hands I want to give you something." Why would Taiju even want to give me anything? I mean this was a second date, was it because I gave him the shark plushie from before, or was this a deliberate trap? I outstretched one of my hands but he insisted on two. I sighed and followed his request, soon a silver necklace was sitting on top of my palms, with a cute butterfly charm.

"Thanks..." I said shocked at this whole out-of-space development.

"Let me put it on you." Did someone that watched a lot of romance movies or read a lot of romance manga's recommended this to him? I could tell by his facial expression he wouldn't take no for an answer.

"Sure, whatever." I held my hair and he put the necklace onto my neck. But now he insisted he had another thing he wanted to give me, this time I just followed his request without questioning it much, but no this time it was an actual trap, or at least it felt like one when his huge hand was holding both of mine in place.

"What's the meaning of this?" I asked as I spotted him smirking.

"Both times you knocked me out I realized you used one of your hands to blow something onto my face... hence if I restrict your movement you won't be able to do the same old trick." Was he putting on an act this whole time, to have me put my guard down around him?

"Let's finish off when we left last time." Hearing this I tried to use my leg to kick him in hopes he would loosen the grip just enough for me to be able to release my hand and use my Pixie Dust, but this weirdo caught my leg in the process with his second hand.

"If you insist." What was that supposed to mean? He actually did slide his hand under my dress like a pervert. I tried to think of another solution to free myself but heard myself scream right after.

"Did you just bite me? Did you just bite my inner thigh?" I couldn't believe this guy, when he spotted my angry face he just smirked. What was this audacity, I should seen this coming shouldn't I?

"I will-" before I could finish my next threat he smacked his lips against mine, to make matters worse he forced his tongue inside my mouth, and my mind went blank in that single moment. But once he was satisfied with this out-of-nowhere makeout session he released my hands.

"That will do," he said smugly, I didn't even bother stopping myself I went in for a full slap, but he captured my hand mid-air.

"Searching for a round two?" I could tell he was serious, I didn't want to find out what round two even meant. I just ran out not saying anything once I retreated my hand. When I was far enough I curled into a ball and sighed in defeat.

"Should I threaten Koko to give me some money as compensation?"

Notes:

Since I'm posting it right now I won't be posting any chapter later when I wake up, instead I will use my time to finish drawing my next piece with Michi and Baji :3

Chapter 63: Countryside Visit~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Michi x Baji

Upon awakening from my slumber I started to pack all the necessities for the trip to our grandparent's house, we were supposed to eat breakfast before leaving for our expedition. I put on some clothes and realized a message popping up.

"Right I reached 30 on all stats." I carefully clicked the proceed button, I didn't want to begin my day with another nose blood, but what transpired was just a congratulatory message popping out, if you could call it this way.

"Congratulation on surviving thus far!" Was this system mocking me? Besides that it informed me of how my stats were now working, as usual, there were no new features added.

I whipped out the cat crate but Cupid seemed to disagree.

"What do you mean you won't be sitting in this, you know that we will travel for 3 hours." but Cupid shook his head while meowing at me.

"You plan to sit in my lap the whole way there?" The response made me realize that he wouldn't change his mind.

"At some point at least use Keisuke's lap or Kazutora's, don't make me feel all the furry heat." Cupid just stared at me, which made me realize what it was thinking in this little head of his.

"No, I won't be holding onto Keisuke's hand, just so you can change the seats." I walked downstairs to fill my stomach with some food, and that's when Keisuke arrived. He didn't give me the vibes of a morning person, but I guess every activity involving this family made him rise and shine in the early mornings. This also made me wonder how he got his mother's permission.

"Morning," I said taking a seat, I must have not looked like my usual cheery self since mom asked.

"Michi, is something bothering you? You seemed really angry yesterday." I guess she thought giving me space would make me cool my head down, but no I was still overthinking the events from yesterday. I just couldn't let it go. I kept on wondering what I could have done differently to not end in such unfavorable predictions. But solely thinking about it made me even angrier, so in the heat of the moment, I said.

"Excuse my language, but some idiot decided to be a prick, so I been considering chopping his balls off at the earliest of convenience." The two delinquents roared in laughter, but both of my parents seemed concerned.

"Is there something we can help you out with Michi?" I guess they must have realized something happened because of the existence of my missions.

"No, it's alright." But then I received a call from the perpetrator.

"Excuse me, I will go and have a screaming match." I went to the porch not wanting to drag the mood down.

"What?" I asked with the most annoyed voice I could master, however it wasn't the big mean bully behind the lure but Koko.

"Please, don't sue anyone, let's come to an agreement, I can pay you however much you want." Wait this guy was already aware of what took place yesterday? Did the muscular giant boast about kissing me? I was at a lack of words. A few moments later I heard Taiju scream.

"The hell are you giving our money away for?" Kokonoi to my surprise yelled back at his boss.

"I warned you to not mess with this girl, unlike you I can recognize someone that is capable of sucking my account dry! She probably filmed everything and is now planning to sue you for sexual harassment! And Michi won't be easily scared by your brutality! She will probably fall down the stairs, just to add additional charge! I can recognize crazy chicks when I see them!" Wow, that was so spot on, because I was thinking about doing it before I went to bed yesterday. But it wasn't like I was planning on acting on this thought.

"I told you if you want to mess with girls just go to the red light district!" Wow, I never thought I would hear Kokonoi suggest that to anyone, what was even happening at this point. I could barely hear Taiju's response, but what I clued out as he thought it was unethical because of his religious ass? He sure knew where to pull the lines but only for his own benefit. Despite I was touched by Kokonoi that was looking out for me because he was yelling that unless Taiju was planning to be in a serious relationship I was off-limits. The delivery was bad, but it was the thought that counted.

"Listen, Koko Crunch, I don't need your money or anything, just make Taiju write an apology letter and deliver it with some boba and we can forget this ever transpired. I will give him three business days since I will be leaving Tokyo for now." Koko was delighted that the only expense would be one bubble tea, and some of his sanity to force Taiju into writing something decent. I disconnected the call and returned back inside with a smile on my face.

When we finished eating, we went for the last bathroom breaks before loading everything into the car. We didn't have much luggage because we would only stay over there for 2 nights.

"Why I am in the middle?" I asked the guys as we were all seated in the backseat.

"You're smaller than the two of us, so it's only fair." Fair for who?

"I see you volunteer to be my personal pillow, so generous of you Kazutora," I said and walked inside the car, taking a seat beside Keisuke. Then Cupid ran inside and sat on my lap. Lastly, Kazutora stepped in and closed the door behind himself.

"Let's go!" I yelled getting up the spirits in the car. There was only one thing I was worried about. Car sickness, I already took the pills to prevent it, but I had two nice shoulders to lean on if anything went astray. Perfect.

The whole ride took 3 hours, we were listening to music, singing, and enjoying the scenery outside, the windows were open at all times thanks to the somehow unbearable heat. At some point, I felt my neck being uncomfortable, so when Cupid decided to jump over to Keisuke's lap for some window views a mission popped up.

'Would you rather lean on Keisuke Baji's shoulder or lean your head back and hold in place for 5 minutes?' I wasn't gonna act like a weirdo and destroy any comfort for myself, so I clicked on the first option and plopped my head on Keisuke's shoulder, thankfully he didn't mind, but I could see Cupid looking smugly at me. At this point I didn't care, because I felt kind of tired, before I knew I closed my eyes and we ended up already pulling up into some village, with two elderly people waiting for our arrival.

"Feeling alright sleepy head?" I glanced at Kazutora but ignored the strange nickname.

"It feels like my head is splitting in two." Keisuke just handed me over a bottle of water.

"Thanks," I said and drank like half the bottle as if I was dying of thirst.

"Mom, dad." I heard dad say as we walked out of the boiling vehicle and greeted the grandparents.

"Look at you, you grew so much, last time you visited you were this height." They showed something that was half my current size I guess it must have felt awkward to my parents that knew full well that any memories those people possessed were indeed fake.

"This is Kazutora, mom, and Keisuke is their friend that decided to tag along," Dad said while putting his hands on the bro's shoulders.

"Welcome, welcome, the food is already prepared, let's start eating it before it gets cold." We unpacked the car, and we set up Cupid's stuff around the house. Like a bowl in the kitchen and a cat's sandbox in the bathroom, thankfully they didn't mind because they had a cat on their own.

"Cupid, don't dare to start fights with other cats please." His cat response was that he would consider it.

"I'm always amazed how well you can communicate with Cupid," Keisuke said as I explained.

"Sometimes I wonder if this fella is really a cat." but I knew Keisuke wouldn't take me seriously on that matter, probably not until he heard about all the system stuff. We ate the super delicious food prepared by grandma, I guess she used a lot of seasonal and fresh vegetables. Later we got a tour around the neighborhood, which was a small cozy village. Of course, most of the elderly that lived here were focusing way too much on Kazutora's tattoo, but the grandparents were just boasting about how their family visited for a few days causing them to be jealous I guess their own families haven't visited for a while.

"Here are the sunflower fields." They were amazing to look at. Later, we the three amigos were hanging out in the open fields, it was nice to just feel the nature around us. I just plopped on the grass and saw how the clouds were moving, but suddenly heard a loud gasp.

"Michi! What is that?" Did Kazutora see a large bug or what? I sat up, only to see him pointing at my leg, oh no my dress pulled itself up and the bite mark was visible. Keisuke even looked more shocked than Kazutora, but soon I heard.

"You have a boyfriend? Why haven't you said anything, shouldn't you share such details with me at least?" I was astounded by his hurt face but had to stop his wild imagination right there.

"Hold your horses, if you remember the conversation from the morning, I'm sure you can connect the dots." Kazutora thought about it and then said.

"You had a fight with your boyfriend that I know nothing about?" I was ready to smack him.

"There is no boyfriend, just a crappy date." Keisuke on the other hand cracked his knuckles and asked.

"Who's face do I need to smash in?" I just waved my hand.

"Thanks, guys for caring, but I don't plan to see that weirdo ever again." So I say but I kept the necklace instead of throwing it into the garbage can, then again this item didn't do anything and was free of charge. It made me wonder how expensive it was since I could tell it was at least silver but was there crystals inside?

"So if he wasn't a weirdo you would have given him a chance?" Why was Kazutora so invested in my love life?

"The man of my nightmares? I don't think so." Since he came to me in a dream, like a literal nightmare.

"Let's drop this topic. I came here to relax." And I plopped onto the grass and looked up at the clouds, but all I could see in them was Taiju's irritating face, great. I reminded myself of something. Angry man yelling at the clouds, which was what I did right now.

"Keisuke she's scaring me," Kazutora said as he hid behind him.

"Talk to me," I demanded as they both looked quite confused.

"About what?"I gave it some thought.

"How to most efficiently punch someone in the face, causing them endless anguish." Keisuke like on command started to give me endless tips, he looked so happy sharing them, so I couldn't do anything but listen him out till he finished.

"Thanks but I don't think I will remember anything of this." Soon it was time to return and we found out we would be sleeping all three in the same room.

"Michi, you should sleep in the middle." I shook my head.

"And be sandwiched between two guys whose bodies work like literal heaters? No thanks." I plopped on the futon closest to the window.

"No fair! I wanted the window spot." I just reminded Kazutora.

"You can take this spot tomorrow." If he was fast enough that is.

'Would you rather suggest to Keisuke Baji to sleep shirtless or give them both a goodnight kiss?' Right, the first option it was.

"If you guys want you can sleep shirtless..." Kazutora started to wiggle his eyebrows like a maniac.

"I mean we are three people in here, we will most likely wake up in poodles considering how hot it is, well then goodnight." I wasn't expecting those two to take my advice to heart.

Notes:

What stupid stuff can our three amigos do at the countryside? Lemme know, I need ideas lol

Chapter 64: Cupid, Keisuke's Fanboy~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I awaken to the sight of abs, great way to start the day. Not really since this guy was radiating heat constantly, it was sleeping next to a heater that was on in the middle of the summer. I wasn't happy that Keisuke moved closer to me during his sleep, despite my previous warnings, that I didn't wish to get toasted in here. There was no ventilation in this room, making matters worse.

I tried to move away but soon spotted the orange cat, sitting there with its mischievous gaze. As I was contemplating what this silly cat could want from me this early in the morning besides food, he meowed at me.

"No, I'm not going to lick his face," I whispered as quietly as possible. Of course, Cupid seemed disappointed at my lack of cooperation with his awesome master plan. He started to jump around like a little madman he was, meowing and demanding I follow his request since licking faces was something humans liked to do. He claimed he saw my parents do it on different occasions, hence I should give it a try. I couldn't with this cat and his constant whining. Soon the boys woke up from his tantrums.

"Is he hungry or something?" Keisuke asked with his eyes half-open, because what else would you think if you were convinced this was a normal cat? I shook my head, but before I could come up with an excuse suddenly a mission popped up.

'Would you rather tell Keisuke Baji the truth or give him a smooch?' Oh yes, so it was either admitting that you wanted to kiss him because he wouldn't believe it was the cat's real request or actually giving him a kiss. There were no winners in this matter. I sighed clicked at one of the options and in the bluntest voice conveyed.

"The majesty is angry I didn't lick your face per his request, now go back to sleep I will take care of this gremlin." Keisuke in his sleepy state nodded his head and laid his head back on the pillow. Kazutora was shocked but all he did was cover his mouth with his hand, looking my way. I scooped Cupid and walked out the door. Only when I closed the door behind me, did I hear a gasp coming from Keisuke.

"Did she really just say that?" I could hear coming from the room. It was quite a cute reaction he had, but I didn't linger around the door more, being too eager to fill my stomach with some food. Arriving at the kitchen grandma was already making some breakfast, even if mom tried to offer help it was refused.

"You are a guest here, just relax." I suddenly felt like I was back in my hometown because my real grandma acted this way too. But wasn't this woman also my real grandma? I guess I didn't feel like acknowledging the fact since this was the first time I have ever seen her in my life. It didn't seem like the guys went back to sleep, because a few minutes later they arrived in the kitchen, dressed up as I was pouring food for Cupid and the other cat, that was way too shy in Cupid's presence.

"Great I can change out of these," I mentioned looking down at my pj's. Countryside meant dresses and big hats time, I thought like I wasn't already doing it most of the summertime.

Once we ate breakfast I decided to spend some quality time with the grandparents, I was shown for example pictures when dad was little, and we got to see him in his teenage years causing me to comment.

"No wonder mom chose to date this boy~" Mom couldn't believe what I said, it was payback for all the dating Souya comments.

We then proceeded to work in the gardens, but Keisuke got distracted and started to chase after some bugs.

"Isn't this beetle awesome looking?" The one thing I could think about was Itto? I stared into space and only managed to nod my head at his question.

"Do you want to hold it?" Before I could respond, I was already holding it in my hands, but as soon the beetle got the chance it flew away.

"Oh." Was my only response, but Keisuke said he didn't mind.

"How about you youngsters go pick some peaches, we could make some delicious desserts with them," Grandpa suggested. Peaches? Peach pie perhaps? I was on.

"Let's go!" I said excitedly as we went to the orchard with all the fruit trees.

"Where is the ladder?" I asked as grandpa came over and handed us one.

"Thanks." I didn't even hesitate to climb it.

"Be careful Michi!" I didn't consider falling as an option, I got a basket from Kazutora and started to fill it up when I was ready I handed over it to them, but when I was about to go down another mission came up, was this system so stubborn because Keisuke was here?

'Would you rather send a kiss to Keisuke Baji or pick that peach?' I looked and sighed and once the basket was in Kazutora's hands I tried to pick the peach that now was shining like a quest item in a game.

As I was about to get to it, I got this eerie feeling. I turned around and saw Cupid running up at full speed.

"What's he up to?" I asked myself and suddenly felt him bumping really hard into the ladder that made it tumble down. I was holding on to one of the branches for my life.

"Jump I will catch you!" Keisuke insisted so I let go and found myself in Keisuke's arms.

"That was scary." How did Cupid know to come here and wreak havoc? Was he really part of this system, were they both in cahoots? So if I chose the snake way back, I would have a snake trying to match-make me with someone instead? That sure would be easier to deal with.

"I'm so thankful I could kiss you." I must have startled the guy because suddenly he dropped me.

"Not anymore," I said holding my butt that was now in pain, I heard Kazutora making fun of Keisuke as I grabbed the peaches and walked back home to make the perfect dessert.

"Peach pie, peach pie. I will make it myself if I have to." So I ended up helping grandma with baking, she was really nice and whenever I had a question about the progress she explained it nicely. However once the pie came out of the oven we all decided it was perfect weather for a picnic, grandma assured us she had the best spot for such activities.

We arrived at a flower field, and as we sat down some of us chatted, while Keisuke was unable to touch the pie because the two cats were bothering him so much. Was Cupid trying something once more? I mean if he liked Keisuke this much he could just move to his house instead.

'Would you rather kiss Keisuke Baji's cheek or feed him a piece of pie?' Was the whole day gonna be the system wanting me to kiss Keisuke in any sort of form? I was already planning not to see him for a few days after this was over because this was ridiculous.

"Here have some," I said basically shoving the piece into his mouth and giggling at his shocked face.

"Stop flirting you two," Kazutora said which caused me to pick a piece of pie and shove it into his mouth next.

"Young love." I heard grandma say as grandpa nodded his head agreeing with her statement.

"Sorry to say but half my heart is in Havana." I could see visible confusion on everyone's faces before I started to sing.

"Havana ooh nana~ Half of my heart is in Havana ooh nana~" But was soon interrupted by Kazutora in the middle of my performance.

"What kind of song is it, this is the first time I heard it." What was I supposed to tell him? That I just made it up? That he needs to wait till like 2019 to hear it?

"I heard the song in my dream." Yes because that was a justifiable explanation Michi. My parents must have realized it was a piece from the future so they changed the topic. After we finished eating grandma decided to teach us how to make flower crowns.

"Ladies and gentlemen we have come here to witness the flower-crown competition, only this summer will we be able to see the true champion that has both creative thinking, capable hands, and speed. The competition will be judged not only on time efficiency but also on appearance and artistic choices made by the competitors, let the best crown win!" I said in the most football commentary voice I could muster. Kazutora and Keisuke were laughing at my attempt in making this a serious competition.

"Let the best bruh win," I said as we all started on our flower crowns. I decided to take it slow, so the construction would be sturdy and elegant true art needed time and quality. Meanwhile, both Keisuke and Kazutora were only thinking about the speed of their given task. Theirs were kind of crumbling, so I looked really smug while presenting mine to grandma.

"Yes Picasso," I said putting on airs as if I was a high-ranking aristocrat.

"Peasants will never know true art." Grandma just laughed, probably realizing I was joking and she assigned me as the winner.

"Sorry, boys you put so much effort into winning the time competition you forgot about anything else." She informed them.

We only left this place when it was time for dinner and the mosquitoes started to make their appearance, but we didn't let this stop our fun since for dinner we made a fireplace and roasted some sweet potatoes, but that's when a call came thru.

"Hello?" I answered and heard Izana's voice on the other side.

"I couldn't reach you on your phone for the longest time, are you alright?" I wasn't expecting him to call, at all.

"Yea yea I'm out of town so the signal is really bad in the countryside, you wanted something?" It took some time before he answered.

"I just wanted to make sure you would answer my call." Was he feeling insecure? But that was so cute because he admitted to it.

"Why wouldn't I, we are friends now aren't we." I heard him humming as an answer, but he only mentioned something along the lines.

"Visit when you have time." And he ended the call.

"That was weird," I said to myself and put the phone away and nibbed on some of the potatoes fresh out of the fire.

When it was time to head back to sleep Kazutora refused to let me have the window spot, so I wanted Keisuke to once more take the middle, it sure ended up in a fight that lasted like 5 minutes of arguing.

"Ok, whatever," I said plopping on the middle futon. I never thought Kazutora would be so passionate about sleeping arrangements.

Notes:

I'm totally satisfied by the title, also thank you guys for all your suggestions~

Chapter 65: Cheek Clapping~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I woke up thanks to the unbearable heat and unexplained thirst, that made me feel like a fish out of the sea. I strode over to the kitchen to drink some fresh cold water, that stood in the fridge. It must have been too early to be walking around since neither mom nor grandma were on their feet. Looking at the clock I could tell it was sometime before 5 o'clock. When returning back to the room I spotted how neither of the guys were under their futons, I guess these two would be even more delighted to be back in civilization, where an air conditioner was a thing. I spotted how Keisuke was sleeping on his belly, I laid down but glancing at him caused an unexplained urge to emerge.

'Just do it Michi, don't let your dreams be dreams just do it!' Something like a pesky demon inside of me was giving me an inspirational speech to wreak havoc.

"Actually I just might," I whispered to myself and after realizing Cupid was nowhere in sight to catch me in the act I clapped those ass cheeks. Okay, it was more like patting since I was afraid of what would happen if I would get caught in the act, by the victim of my prank. Once I was satisfied I laid back down but shortly heard Keisuke's sleepy and raspy voice.

"What was that?" With quick thinking, I managed to shift the blame to someone else.

"It was the cat." He hummed a simple.

"I see." And that was the whole interaction because he went back to the dreamland. I had to hold my laugh back since this was so funny, I couldn't believe I got away with this so easily.

I too went back to sleep, and woke up approximately an hour later, only to sit there at the kitchen table and wait for breakfast because my help in breakfast preparation was also strongly denied. You couldn't win with grandma so easily it seemed.

After breakfast I was once again helping the most I could in the garden, it was rather fun. Keisuke and Kazutora that couldn't stay still came up with a game of chasing chickens, but it later ended up with chickens getting pissed and they were the ones chased in return.

Meanwhile, I was showing off my awesome art projects to grandma, which she was complimenting every chance she got. I also caught dad drinking with grandpa, was mom gonna be our driver? I have never seen her do that, but then again she hardly ever took the car by herself. I believed my parents were responsible people, so dad must have had a reason to be this relaxed while chugging some sake in the middle of the day.

Actually, I never saw him drink that much unless he had a company meeting, I assume since he was such an important character in the company no one could really pressure him to drink a lot which was good. Drunk people were difficult to deal with sometimes.

By the time we ate lunch and gathered our things and left, dad was so tipsy he fell asleep in the passenger seat, thanks to the unfairness in the system I once again had to sit in the middle. As I predicted mom was our designated driver for today. I wanted to comment on it but knew it would sound weird to the two other boys that were sitting beside me, because why wouldn't I know my mom had a driver's license?

The drive went on but 20 minutes in when Kazutora decided to nap on my shoulder Keisuke appeared like he realized something important.

"Michi." he began as I turned my head towards him.

"What?" I asked not really sure what to expect.

"That wasn't a cat." Wait did he really just remember what happened during the morning and realized there was no way that was a cat's paws touching his butt? But how was that possible? I just tilted my head to the side, wondering why he was so perceptive on the wrong occasions.

Maybe I could have played dumb until he dropped the topic altogether?

'Don't be suspicious, don't be suspicious.' Was all I could hear inside my mind playing on repeat.

"You told me it was a cat, but now when I think about it, it couldn't have been the case." Was this really bothering him so much, didn't he have anything better to ponder about? As I was about to avert his direction at another topic, I unexpectedly got a mission.

'Would you rather tell Keisuke Baji the truth or wake up your brother?' Well, it was time to spill the beans, anything for Kazutora I am right? I took a deep breath and wondered how I could phrase it to make it as vague as possible.

"It was a cat, just human-sized, with brown fur and golden eyes." He scanned my face and really quickly responded.

"Why would you do that?" To which my response was.

"Sometimes you get this unexplained urge, to do something you probably shouldn't. And then you regret it down the line." Sike I didn't regret it, would have done it again if given the chance, but he didn't need to be aware of that. There was this awkward silence until he dared to ask.

"Would you do it to someone else as well?" I thought about it deeply, and realized wouldn't it be fun to do it with my female friends? Didn't sometimes girls act like that?

"Yep." Did Keisuke seem disappointed hearing this? Because after this conversation he barely said anything, just looked out the window, all he needed was just a little bit of rain to add to his gloomy aesthetics. He only started to communicate when Kazutora woke up and started to ignite a conversation.

But as soon I walked out of the vehicle, like on command I got a call from Koko.

"Can we meet up I have the letter ready." so he said, but I only arrived.

"Sure we can in like an hour or so, I just like arrived back to Tokyo." Was that just a lucky coincidence or was he somehow having an outlook for my car? No, there was no way it could be the second option, right?

We agreed to meet in a boba shop, so I decided to use the time efficiently with some food before I would meet his ass.

But once we bought some take-out food and ate it, mom came to a realization after taking a quick glance at her lotto ticket and the winning numbers on the internet.

"Oh did we win something?"Even if it wasn't the first prize it must have been something decent right? Mom didn't respond as if she was in a trance, so dad decided to steal a glance himself.

"Wow, we actually won the first prize!" We two cheered, amazed that the potion did indeed do its wonders, but Kazutora seemed confused so was Keisuke.

"Yeah right, thanks to Michi and your Mother Kazutora we won the first winning in lotto!" We all three some dancing moves to celebrate.

"Should we move?" Was the first thing dad wondered.

"I think we should just live as we used too tho, it's a nice and cozy house." And I would probably need this location because it felt like a necessity to live so close to Takemichi. I think dad understood my worries quickly and caught on that there was a specific reason I needed to stay in this exact neighborhood.

"Let's all split everything between each other." So mom wanted to divide the money into all 4 perfect cuts? She gave me a knowing look and I nodded, agreeing that was the best solution.

"Also the best-case scenario would be not telling this to anyone, even extended family." I read about so many cases on the internet of how some families changed just because of the existence of money.

"Tho grandpa and grandma are approved." They were so nice, and something told me the existence of money wouldn't get to their heads. I guess the two boys were confused by our dynamics because it sure felt like I was the adult in this situation.

"Yo since this happened, lemme treat you to food next time around," I told Keisuke shooting him a smile and then I quickly packed some things and ran out to meet Koko.

Once I arrived at the destination he asked me which boba I wanted, after mentioning I wanted the matcha flavor he handed me over the letter in question and went up to buy me what I wanted.

"Let's see." The letter was pretty generic and short, Taiju wrote how he was sorry for taking advantage of the situation, basically admitting to his faults in the vaguest way possible. I stared at the letter long enough that I started questioning whether he even wrote this himself or someone did it for him. I shot a suspicious glance at Koko but he must have quickly realized what I was thinking since he started babbling in the most anxious voice.

"Please it's real, believe me. You have no idea how much I have gone thru to force him to write this thing. I had to basically threaten him with leaving the gang." I nodded my head. I didn't want to cause him even more stress so I decided to let it go.

"Thanks for the bubble tea." He just nodded his head finally sighing with relief.

"You're really gonna forget about it?" I nodded my head, but I could tell something was bothering him.

"Come on spit it out." I then proceeded to stab the straw into the plastic and take a sip.

"Taiju wonders when the third date will take place." I could see the sweat rolling down his forehead as I tried to progress what he just conveyed to me. I slammed my hand onto the table.

"Tell him to piss off!" But then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather slap Hajime Kokonoi or tell him if Taiju Shiba wanted another date he better kneel before you and beg for forgiveness." Yes, there was no way Taiju would ever do that, also why would I let out my anger on this poor guy, like don't hit the messenger.

"You know what, actually tell him that if he really wants another date, he better come and beg for forgiveness on his knees because whatever this is, isn't enough for me to even consider giving him another chance." I could see the dread in his eyes. He probably didn't want to deliver such a message to his boss. Since I felt quite agitated by this conversation I just left after realizing Kokonoi had nothing else to talk about.

Notes:

Just wanted to inform you guys that from next week I won't be able to update this story daily if any at all.
We can call it 2 week hiatus of some sort :D

Chapter 66: Birthday?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday seemed really busy for me, not only did I have an early morning shift at my part-time job, but there was a training session scheduled nearly precisely afterward, causing me to have to run to Wakasa's gym while snacking on a sandwich I quickly purchased in the convenience store.

Once I stepped my foot inside the building, the first thing I heard was.

"Here you are, and we thought you wouldn't show up." Being so out of breath caused me to just wave my hand, then I drank some water before arriving at the changing room.

Under the pass, I heard the strangest of things from Benkei right after he asked me to put all my strength into the next singular punch since he wanted to assess me on it.

"Finally I can feel some improvement, although it's maybe only like something as small as 1 percent." I was astonished by hearing this, glancing at my stats I could see how I had 31 points in strength. Unlike before my stats were going to work normally now, but could he really tell the difference of one singular stat raise? If so that was freaking impressive. What kind of power was this?

"Come on stop spacing out, we are not done yet!" I shook away any of the distracting thoughts and continued the training. When the session was over Benkei decided to share his newfound discovery with Wakasa.

"I thought you would never improve as things were standing." It wasn't my fault that previously my stats were in an unmoving state, always seen as average. But my presumption was this man had no hope of me becoming a great fighter. Did they really enjoy projecting their friend into me? But wasn't Shinichiro mostly described as bad in a fight and weak to women? I wasn't, no wait a moment I always tried to somehow pamper the girls and give them compliments every chance I got. Maybe it created some sort of misunderstanding, not that I minded, being a little bit gay for them pretty girls was justifiable.

"I will show you that Senju knows what she's doing." I puffed my chest and went to change my clothes. But shortly after I went in I received a call.

"Michi!" I heard as soon I put the lure to my ear.

"Hello to you too I guess." That was a strange way to start a conversation, no hello just yelling my name.

"Why aren't you here?" Now I was confused, where was here exactly?

"What are you even talking about?" Upon hearing my response she must have realized something.

"Don't tell me no one told you about it." Told me what?

"I'm still not sure what you're talking about, a little explanation would be nice." She proceeded to sigh heavily, her voice sounded disappointed.

"I told the guys to inform you about Mikey's birthday party, which is today mind you, I can't believe everyone suddenly forgot to invite you." I guess in Emma's case she must have been busy with preparations, Keisuke forgot perhaps because he was still angry at me, and the rest must have put their whole trust in Keisuke to do the job in their stead. I heard her yell at someone on the other side, but then she continued our conversation as if nothing happened.

"Listen I know it's a last-minute invitation, but can you come?" I wasn't sure I had the mental capacity to see so many people at once, the part-time job already exhausted me with the human interaction quota for today.

"But I don't really have any birthday presents ready, it sounds kinda crappy to arrive without any." But Emma suggested me an idea.

"How about you just give him his favorite snack? You can buy it on the way." However, I wasn't convinced.

"Wouldn't the other people do the same?" They were after all just teenagers with not much money to spend, wouldn't they already have thought about giving snacks to this boy?

"You're probably right... yeah, he's eating one Dorayaki right now... so.." I really wanted to refuse the invitation but suddenly a mission appeared.

'Would you rather accept Emma Sano's invitation or go out your way to visit Taiju Shiba?' So Mikey's birthday it was.

"I'm coming, I will try to figure something out with the present idea," I mentioned and soon after disconnected the call. But a splendid idea appeared in my mind, didn't the system know everything? Couldn't I just ask for its assistance? I put my hands into prayer and loudly requested.

"Please, tell me where I can buy something for Mikey on short notice." To my astonishment another quest arrived, this time asking me which destination I wanted to go to. I looked at the GPS and chose the closets within the walking distance.

Once I finally changed my clothes I said my goodbyes to the duo and decided to seek out the spot the system was guiding me towards. As soon as I arrived I spotted something acceptable.

"A Tayaki-shaped key-chain? Why not? Looks cute." I said to myself and walked inside, purchasing the item in question. As soon I did the rewards arrived, making me feel like for once the system was on my side. Since this worked itself out, maybe next time I could ask for its assistance once more.

Upon arriving I spotted all the motorcycles gathered outside in one single spot, it just showed how many guests Mikey had for today. Were they planning to drive around the neighborhood with them later I wondered?

Knocking on the door, I heard someone's running steps and suddenly Emma came into my sight.

"Great you're here, the guys were planning to go to Karaoke." I walked inside and was surprised to see not only Senju, and Yuzuha but also Hinata. Were they invited because of the last karaoke trip that took place? Mikey came over and expressed.

"I invited all the girls to lure you in." I started laughing because of how ironic this whole scenario was. So they kept in mind to invite them, but forgot about me?

"Anyway I had no clue today was your birthday no one told me, but I was walking over here I saw this, so here you go." I handed him the key chain I previously purchased.

"Thanks," he said holding it in his hand, but then he turned to Keisuke.

"How come you forgot to tell her about the party?" And this escalated into some sort of fight because apparently, it was his responsibility? I looked around wondering if someone would stop those two, but I think I noticed Mitsuya smirking?

"He probably forgot after spending so much time with Michi in the countryside." He conveyed, causing Keisuke to try to start a fight with him next. What was with all this drama coming from every direction?

"Just ignore them Michi, boys will be boys," Emma said causing me to nod my head.

"Anyway, we should go now, remember you wanted to hit the Karaoke." Some of the guys cheered and they started to move. Keisuke now was totally ok with talking with me, talk about a fast change of mood.

"You should go with me." So they were taking the bikes. I saw Yuzuha going with her brother, Emma joined Draken, Mikey took Takemichi and Hinata was with Mitusya, meanwhile, Chifuyu took Senju. What was going on, these two were sticking to each other like glue recently. Did I need to pressure Senju to tell me what was going on?

We arrived at the place and I was not really comfortable with having Sanzu around, yet he was here lurking around, veins popping on his forehead every time I even glanced his way, what was his problem? Like dude relax? It didn't help that Mikey told me.

"Michi sit here," he asked me to sit right beside him, while Takemichi was supposed to sit on his other side, I dragged Senju with me, Sanzu probably wouldn't dare to send a glance my way if she was right next to me, right? So when everyone else was singing I ordered a ton of food.

"Will you really be eating this much food?" Senju questioned as I nodded.

"Yes, I only ate breakfast and a sandwich since I rose from the bed." I thought I could eat in peace, but Mikey was asking me to feed him. Since he was the birthday child I couldn't refuse him. So when I went to the bathroom hold and behold shit went down. As I was about to enter back into the room Sanzu blocked my path.

"Stop fawning over Mikey." I was so perplexed I couldn't utter a single word. But then I used up all my courage and literally pinched his cheeks to his surprise.

"Listen here you little shit, I'm not fawning over Mikey, it's his birthday for goodness sake, why wouldn't I pamper him with food? Is your brain infested with worms or something? Do you need brain surgery? If so I can use some of my money to cure you of your stupidity." He didn't hit me in fact but returned the gesture of pinching my cheeks.

"You probably just saying it, but deep inside you trying to aim your shots at Mikey." I couldn't with this guy, why was he so persistent in his nonsensical beliefs?

"Why the hell would I? I have a type you know." He then argued.

"And your type is the strongest delinquent." Where the hell did he get this script from?

"Like hell it is!" but then I added.

"If you're so invested in my love life, why don't you find a boyfriend for me huh.. I can't date Mikey if I'm already with someone else?" There would be no way he would consider it right? It was just a suggestion made in the heat of the moment.

"You will just date Mikey with the other guys I'm sure about it." Could I just ask Keisuke to whoop this guy's ass again?

"Guys? Do you know how much maintenance it is? I barely have any time for myself now! I'm too lazy to even have one boyfriend at the moment!" I think the other guests must have been annoyed by our fighting.

"Why is he pinching his girlfriend's cheeks so much, it must hurt." We flipped each other off and walked back inside, getting strange looks from everyone. We just sat on the opposite ends, but Keisuke didn't shy from glaring at Sanzu for bothering me once more. I later saw him dragging him out, probably giving him some kind of lecture with Mucho as supervisor.

Then it came time for paying, some people were struggling in finding any money to cover their share, so I just straight out paid for half the experience.

"Michi you're the best," Mikey said causing me to send a smirk Sanzu's way, he was fuming with anger.

"Want to join our night ride as well?" He asked but I refused.

"I really need to get some sleep, maybe next time." My day ended up with receiving the last mission for today.

'Would you rather ask Haitani brothers to meet you at a park or in a church?' Wouldn't the church be more convincing, because of hunting demon business and stuff? I guess it already went two weeks so I need to establish a meeting place.

I used the unknown number option and gave Rindou a call.

"Who is it?" Rindou asked in the most irritated voice.

"Have you done your part of the deal?" I went straight for business.

"Yes, yes we did!" He suddenly admitted all excited.

"Great, let's meet at the Udagawa Christian Church." That's the location the system wanted me to arrive at. They agreed, and we set the meeting for the evening. And finally, it was time for sleep, but who would have thought that Kazutora would suggest sleeping in the same room today. Of course, I let him, why wouldn't I?

Notes:

I always find it strange how many Bonten Sanzu x y/n stories and fanart there is, like do you guys really want to claim that man?

Chapter 67: Succubus vs Haitani Brothers

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After another shift at my part-time job, I returned home, waiting for the unpredictable meeting the system planned for me with the psychos that to this day were convinced I was a literal demon. How come someone so violent in nature was scared of a girl in a bob cut, I had no clue. Was it possible to not come, after all the system only wanted me to settle a meeting, it never mentioned anything about attending it.

However, instead of pondering about what would take place at that site inside the church, I decided to focus on Kazutora, because he was in such a sullen mood yesterday. Spending some quality time with his sister would perhaps lift up his spirits. Was he by chance reminiscing about what happened before he was sent to juvenile?

"How about we play some games together?" Wouldn't that be the best entertainment? So Kazutora nodded his head quickly and ran to his room, whipping out a GameCube Nintendo console. We decided to connect it to the TV that was in the living room, which mom of course permitted.

"I bet you never played this game before?" I took a glance at the cover, it was called something like Soul Calibur 2, I shook my head, in fact, I never owned this Nintendo release.

"Never played it before," I affirmed his assumption. He explained it was a fighting game, which you could play with multiple characters. So it shouldn't be too difficult I just needed to figure out the buttons and what they did. Kazutora didn't even give me room and space to figure anything out, he just went in and defeated me in seconds.

"Geez, at least let me figure out how the buttons work." Which he did in the next round, but it didn't help my case, since I lost again. It took some trials and errors before I had my first win.

After hours of constant playing, I finally had to go.

"You're not seeing Mikey are you?" I shook my head, was he aware of the fact I went to his birthday party?

"What is something wrong with Mikey?" He didn't respond just stared at the floor, what was I supposed to take from this interaction?

"You don't want me to see him too much?" He nodded his head, but still kept silent.

"I didn't really plan to spend too much time with him anyway, all he does around me is sleep." Endless of joy to be around him, that's for sure.

"So where are you off to?" He shifted to another topic and I just sighed in defeat.

"Would you believe some two weirdos actually think I'm a demon?... I did some prank on them both, so I suppose I'm gonna meet them and watch the results." Was that even safe? Surely I didn't feel like going into a meeting with 2 guys that still by systems description hated me?

"How about you just stay at home?" That was a nice proposal, as I was about to admit I wanted to stay in the house a mission arrived.

'Would you rather scream at your brother about some action of his that upset you or visit the Haitani brothers at the designated meeting place?' Like I would scream at this poor boy, this system really liked to give me some sorta ultimatums it seemed.

"I would but I genuinely want them to realize that I am in fact a human being." So off I went after gathering all the items I thought I would need.

But in short, I found it ironic that the system wanted me to go to church on Sunday. As I stepped into the vicinity of this place, I found both brothers kneeling in front of the chapel, they were still whispering some prayers. Besides these two there was no one else inside, did they scare the staff knowing full well some specialist would come and they wanted as few watchers as possible?

As soon I stepped my foot inside the building they turned around astounded to see my face.

"You two crackheads need to realize that there are no demons, and move on with your lives." Both of them looked terrified.

"She must have been onto us this whole time." I really wanted them to realize I was only a human, but would this course of action really help me in any way? Despite I decided to roll with it.

"How did you find us?" Rindou asked as I shook my head and smirked.

"I never found you, I specifically asked you two to come here... so how was the prayer routine? Have you perhaps done some self-reflections you two?" Their mouth gaped in awe.

"You, you asked us to come here? You were the person behind the phone call all along?" Rindou questioned as I simply affirmed his speculations.

"How did you get my brother's number?" Was the only thing Ran could utter after such a long silence.

"This fella called me himself." Rindou denied the fact, while he expressed.

"The only person I called that day was this girl that... Ran flirted with... and got dumped-" Which each part of the sentence it looked more and more like he realized something important, his voice trailing off with each word.

"Yes." was my only answer, confirming the theory he had in his head.

"That's you?" Ran quickly pulled up the picture as I nodded.

"How dare you a succubus try to seduce my brother?!" Rindou abruptly seemed pissed.

"What the hell? I explained to him how I sent this to the wrong number, he was the one flirting with me dumb ass!" Why did he look even more agitated now when I told him the truth?

"Anyway, I was just pranking you guys with the prayer part. I thought some self-reflection maybe will help you realize that I'm not a freaking demon? There is no demon, no succubus." Whereas Rindou's response was.

"Isn't that something a demon would say?" I had enough of this bullshit so I tried to turn my heel around and leave, there was no reason to try to educate those stupid donkeys, but unexpectedly something flashed before my eyes.

'Rindou's hate level rose to 4' which was titled as such, simply pure hate. My whole body went into fleeing mode, but before I could escape this crazy guy launched himself at me at full speed, my brain couldn't even progress what was happening, until I felt pain in my stomach and was sent flying across the church floor. Also, did I just hear one of my bones cracking? Before my confused brain could comprehend the pain, all I could see was red, especially when I heard Rindou state.

"That was easy."

"What the hell is your problem?!" But before I knew tears were already streaming down my face from the agonizing pain. I guess he wasn't satisfied with only a single punch since he was coming over, I could barely see anything because of my fuzzy vision clouded from tears, but I could hear him since his steps were echoing thru the empty church floor. Although I was in pain I tried to slide thru the floor in hopes of getting away, yet soon realized someone's body weight was stopping me from escaping. I tried to pick up Pixie Dust to throw it into his face, but before I registered what took place next I heard another sound caused by my bones breaking.

"You won't be needing this anymore." This psycho broke my arm, I just couldn't comprehend it, why did they hate me so much?

"Brother, you were right, as low-level demons are fragile-" But before he could add something to his sentence, an earthquake hit?

"Brother run! It's just what she did back then!" I just hoped they would run away to safety and leave me alone, but then it calmed itself down and someone barged thru the church's entrance.

"Who are the two shitheads messing with my girl? Inside my church nonetheless?" who else could say my girl and church in the same sentence if not Taiju? I tried to see if I was right in my speculations but shortly heard Ran say.

"My girl? You must be under her spell! Wake up she's a demon." Taiju just laughed in their faces and then added.

"You dared to make her cry? You two have a nerve, even I haven't seen her cry myself!" The sheer astonishment at his word made me recover some strength and blow the Pixie Dust into Rindou's face, now when he was distracted by the new company, I saw it as a perfect opportunity. He fell asleep on top of me mind you, so I kicked him off, with all the force I could muster. Since Taiju was fighting Ran, I whipped a vial filled with the red potion and drank it. I didn't feel like going thru the suing progress with all these injuries, sitting at the hospital for months, not progressing my stats. I suddenly remembered how Takemichi had to go thru something similar, which made me feel bad for him, but this experience also strengthed my resolve to keep this cutie safe.

Ran at this point must have realized Rindou's unresponsive state, so he grabbed his brother and retreated.

Great, that was over, but how I was supposed to even deal with Taiju? Honestly, all I wanted to do was cry again since it relieved my pain. Ok never mind, this body needed some nutrients to keep the health potion running.

"You look like a wreck... sexy." I couldn't do anything but cough at the obscurity of his comment.

"Excuse me?" I said, but he just changed the topic.

"Want me to call an ambulance for you sweetheart?" I strongly refused the proposal.

"No!" He seemed perplexed.

"Don't you have like broken bones? I'm aware of the fact that you can hardly move." I then added another.

"No!" suddenly a task arrived.

'Would you rather accept Taiju Shiba's suggestion of calling the ambulance or demand he take you to a restaurant?" Yes, second because of the potion I was dying of hunger.

"Could you instead, drag my ass to a restaurant? I'm starving." My request must have been so bizarre because he agreed just to watch the results.

The thing I wanted to go to, was a sushi restaurant with a sushi conveyor belt, I could eat it with my hands and stuff as many items into my mouth as I desired. Taiju picked me up but was seriously convinced my arm was broken.

"It's only numb, don't worry I will walk it off." He didn't seem convinced in the least.

Once we arrived at our destination the employers looked shocked at my state, they agreed to let us in, but when Taiju walked to the bathroom one of the employees asked me if I wanted to call the police for domestic abuse.

"Nah, you misunderstood we having a food stop before he will take me to the hospital." I lied to get people off my ass because I wanted to eat in peace. The more food I stuffed into my stomach the better my body felt. Then I noticed Taiju staring at me.

"What?" I asked with my cheeks filled with the food to the brim. He didn't say anything just took the seat beside me and put his arm around me. He suddenly looked like a fool in love, why did I think that? I couldn't tell, but I should have thanked him right? Probably things would have turned much worse if he didn't arrive at the scene. I chewed and swallowed all the food I had in my mouth at the time.

"Thanks, Taiju, I really appreciate it." But this guy deadass dared to say.

"Sorry I only take the word of thanks in kisses." it didn't help that the system was today on his side.

'Would you rather give Taiju Shiba a kiss or purposefully hit your injured arm against the table, hard?' I had felt enough pain for today, but hey neither did specify I had to do it on the mouth right? Cheek it was.

I gave him a peck on the cheek and after like 1 hour of stuffing myself with food I could finally move my arm around, but as soon we left the restaurant tears came rolling down my face again.

"The heck are you crying for?! Isn't that shit already over?" I snapped at him.

"Just because it's over it doesn't mean I feel less scared and sad! Instead of yelling at people for crying you should just put them in a hug and pat their head, geez you're so dense. I really feel bad for Yuzu-chan." I planned to leave him right there and return home, but he actually picked me up and put me into a hug? And now he was carrying me around like a small child?

I sure would embrace this new renowned side of Taiju, weren't these signs of improvement?

Notes:

Sorry for all the drama, it's gonna get better don't worry xD

Chapter 68: Taiju's Girl?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After waking up I had to deliberately blink because I was so confused about my whereabouts, this was not my room, far from it. But the setting seemed familiar, I pulled the covers off from my body and realized I was still wearing yesterday's outfit, which was pair of shorts and a tank top.

"Wait... did I really fall asleep while Taiju was carrying me?" I sighed while holding my head, though he was nowhere to be seen. That's when it hit me, I was in Taiju's room at the Shiba residence. What was even going on? I looked around and found my bag on the nightstand and my shoes were placed beside the bed.

"Is he already awake?" I questioned and jumped out the bed, leaving the two items behind because I planned to return for them later. I looked around but found no trace of Taiju so I opted to go to Yuzuha's room instead, perhaps she would be awake and she could explain to me what took place that evening.

I knocked on the door but got no response, was she also away? My plan was to just take a quick peek, but as soon as I opened the door Yuzuha opened her eyes and she looked at me? Was this some kind of defense mechanism against her older brother?

"Sorry I didn't plan to wake you up, I just wanted to make sure you were here." Yuzuha's eyes blinked a couple of times before she asked.

"Michi?" She then waved her hand for me to come in which I did.

"Wait... then yesterday's incident makes more sense, but at the same time it makes less." She probably tried to wrap her head around the events from yesterday, well it wasn't usual to see Taiju caring for someone I guess.

"So can you explain what happened? I'm so confused..." She took a deep breath and explained from start to finish.

"So yesterday I and Hakkai were watching some movies together, until Taiju suddenly busted thru the door, carrying a girl in his arms. At first, we initially thought that the girl was beaten up by him, but he carried you so preciously, that we were both taken off guard. He carried you so gently that we both couldn't believe it. I was so shocked I dropped the popcorn to the floor, but Taiju just send me a glare and asked me to pick it up later, with no violence. He then carried you to his room, and after like five minutes he left, asking me to take care of his girl." Yuzuha explained in one single breath.

"If you put it like that he kind of sounds like a sweetheart." I just said what I was thinking, but Yuzuha shook her head.

"As a friend, I advise you to set your sights on someone else." I couldn't do anything but laugh.

"I'm serious Michi." She declared keeping her eye contact.

"I don't plan to date him, I'm thankful he helped me out, but he already flopped his chances." Yuzuha sighed in relief.

"I wonder what Hakkai was thinking when you tried to set you two up." Obviously, he wanted less competition for Mitsuya's adoration.

"Mind if I use your kitchen?" I asked as she shook her head. I decided to give mom a call and then the best scenario would be to grab some food before taking my leave.

I walked to Taiju's room and grabbed my stuff, I put the bag on my shoulder and put my shoes by the entrance.

I sat by the kitchen table and phoned my mom, she was visibly distressed.

"Michi, where have you been the whole night?" But I guess my parents became less overprotective because I explained the system's bizarre tasks.

"Sorry, that was not planned. I kinda fell asleep, I will explain what happened once I come back home." I talked with her for a while, but once I decided it was time to make some food Taiju arrived, with his two henchmen. Was he using Kokonoi and Inupi as servants or what?

They were carrying some bags and before I knew he placed one in front of me, Yuzuha that came out of her room was shocked to see them all there.

"What is that?" we were both so confused.

"Gotta keep my girl well-fed." I couldn't believe this guy, how many times would he call me that before he took a hint.

"Where is she?" I asked looking around, but he didn't answer just looked at my arm all amazed.

"I never thought someone can recover this quick with some food and sleep." Right, wouldn't that make me seem strange in his eyes?

"So why were those Haitani's calling you a demon what is all this about?" I just shrugged my shoulders, because at this point all I could think of is their brain being fried by the system, why else would they insist so much on me being a demon, wait didn't those two say something strange when the earthquake hit for a slight second.

"I just know that when I was a toddler I scared them shitless... and I think they may think I can cause earthquakes at least that's what I got from yesterday's fight." Taiju was laughing his ass off.

"Is that the truth or you're just pulling our legs?" I glared at him, why ask me if all he's gonna do is doubt my words.

"Why don't you pay them a visit and tell them you suddenly believe their nonsense and they just may spill all the tea themself... if they prayed at a church for two weeks just because I prank-called them and said I could get rid of the demon by their side, they sure will be eager to chitchat with another succubus bullshit believer." I crossed my arms.

"Wait so the prank call we did at the sleepover was on those Haitani duo?" Yuzuha asked as I nodded.

"Wait so let me get this straight... these two believe you are a literal demon, succubus nonetheless?" Kokonoi asked as I nodded.

"What kind of life do you even live?" He soon asked.

"Crazy one I guess... so Taiju just go there say you feel so tired like you lost some years of your lifespan, because oh I seduced you or something, and all your questions gonna be answered." But then I remembered Ran.

"Just don't say anything weird... I don't want the taller guy to come knocking on my door." Because if Taiju said something about an amazing night together, from the previous encounters I could see this tall fella trying his chances. And if Ran was gonna put his life on the line Rindou would be there to protect him. I didn't want to get punched by him again.

"If those guys come over again, just call me." Wait, was he really trying his best to protect me, or was he out here seeking excuses for fights?

"Don't start any fights with Haitani brothers, they are famous for a reason, it may have been justifiable last time since they were in our territory, but we don't wanna start fights outside of it." I see Kokonoi didn't want to mess with them, I spoke out my thoughts.

"So all I need to do is run to the Black Dragon territory and Taiju will beat their asses noted." More like I would ask Kazutora and Keisuke for help, or just try to use the Pixie Dust. Since this came to an extent where my life could potentially be in danger, maybe I should be considering training with Wakasa for another 5 months or something.

Taiju just unpacked the food, causing Yuzuha to be shocked that not only did he buy my share but for the siblings too.

I ate it since it was given to me. Taiju was still loud and obnoxious but he could hold a normal civil conversation without throwing his fists in the air. Did he sign up for some kind of relationship course? But I got to hear another my girl comment.

"Can you stop calling me your girl, I'm not sure you have realized, but we aren't really dating." I didn't expect him to ask me right there.

"Wanna be my girlfriend?" Without a second thought, I responded.

"Refused." But it didn't seem like my words held any weight for him since he soon responded.

"That's alright babe, I'm confident you will warm up to me eventually." Where was his confidence steaming from? From his measurements that were desired by the female population, or did he ask some tarot reader who his next girlfriend was, and the person in question gave him my description? Wait didn't I read that Koko Crunch liked to do future reading stuff? I looked at him in suspicion, of course, he couldn't understand why I was giving such a questioning gaze, so he freaked out.

Once we were done with the food Taiju left with the boys, not before asking.

"How about a goodbye kiss?" I just made an x with my arms to deny this request.

"But you gave me one yesterday." But I denied his claims.

"Something like this happened,? I don't recall." I closed the door in his face. That's when Hakkai decided to come out of his room.

"I invited a friend today from Toman I was scared he wouldn't leave." I guess since this was another gang's territory whoever Hakkai invited would get beaten up, if Taiju knew about their involvement with Toman.

Right then we heard the door ring and Hakkai yelled.

"He's here, let's hope Taiju didn't see him." When the door opened I saw no one other but Souya. They exchanged their greetings and started to talk about some topic, but that's when Souya spotted my presence and asked.

"Michi, why are you here?" I didn't feel like going in-depth into what actually occurred.

"Let me tell the story." I wasn't so sure I wanted everyone to know that I got beaten up by Haitani bros, how Taiju rescued me, and stuff. Would those weirdos be angry that this information was spread, or did they actually keep talking about this in their inner circle of friends?

Since Hakkai took Souya to his room I decided to spend some time with Yuzuha before returning back home, but then we heard a scream coming from Hakkai's room, so we decided to investigate.

"Why would you do it!" Angry despite his usual kind nature was kinda pissed.

"Sorry I didn't know." What were those two even talking about?

"You guys good?" I asked as Souya looked around shocked to see my presence. It looked like these two started to exchange some knowing looks, so suddenly Hakkai asked.

"You don't plan to date my brother, right?" I shook my head and without properly considering the consequences of this getting out, I just spoke the truth.

"I don't plan to date someone that doesn't know what consent is, and then goes and brags about it to his buddies." Yuzuha immediately caught on and so she asked.

"Did he do what I think he did?" I immediately shook my head.

"No this weirdo just kissed me... and well he did bite me." All three of them gasped, but Hakkai went into hysterics.

"Please don't tell Taka-chan about this, he's gonna be even more disappointed in me," Hakkai said while tugging my leg like a child.

"Yes because that's my favorite thing to talk about," I said sarcastically.

"Well thank you for having me here, but I gotta return home to assure my family I'm in fact not dead and my call wasn't from the afterlife." I then took my stuff and left.

When I returned home mom was already waiting for me, of course, dad went back to work and Kazutora was nowhere to be seen.

"So Michi what happened, it's something bad isn't it?" I just sighed.

"I got my bones broken... although after that I used a potion from the system. So I'm good as new." I was put in a loving hug.

"If it was so dangerous why did you do it? You could have just taken the punishment." I just admitted.

"I haven't foreseen their strong hate towards me." I then explained how the system fried their brains and no matter what action I took they always thought I was a demon.

"That's a complicated situation... but how about we at least make something for the boy that came to your rescue?" I was conflicted about this, would it send wrong signals, at the same time, I thought being an example of how to properly show gratitude could be beneficial for him. Then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather bake cookies for Taiju Shiba or write him a love poem?' I facepalmed.

"Let's make him some cookies." That should have been enough.

Later in the day, I had my training with Wakasa he was impressed with my newfound determination.

"That's great, you are slowly improving I'm impressed." I guess my brain was too tired to think so something slipped out.

"Once you get beaten up by two psychos, you will conclude that it's best to take these fighting lessons seriously." Wakasa was shocked at the news.

"Who was it, Benkei and I can go and beat up their asses." I was thankful for their offer but I came up with a better plan, if someone they knew or respected ended up beating up their sorry asses, they would most likely stop harassing me with their bullcrap. I just needed to figure out how to make them meet Izana and Kakucho. If someone else beat them up they would just claim it my seduction work in progress.

"Thank you, I knew you liked me Waka Waka, I'm touched. But I have a far better plan." Wakasa just nodded.

"I guess annoying them to death could be possible." If only.

Once I was finished I decided to visit Taiju and hand him over the cookies, of course, he needed to say something stupid.

"You see I knew you would warm yourself up to me." Why did the system have to put me thru this?

'Would you rather speak to Taiju Shiba in a cute voice or link your hands together?' Yes, I knew what to do with this.

"Mom told me to express my gratitude with action, that's why I decided to make cookies. So here you go." I handed him the package.

"Also the reason I think we are not compatible is that I want to be like the couples that speak to each other like this." And then in the most cringe high-pitched voice, I said while hitting his arm playfully.

"Oh~ babe~ you're so funny." then I changed to my normal voice.

"Do you catch the drift?" He just stood there his eye twitching.

"You see, I will see myself out then." He didn't stop me from my departure. When I reached home I got another nonsensical mission, but it had nothing to do with romance so I was content with it.

'Would you rather buy a pizza stove or a motorcycle?' I knew I needed the motorcycle, but pizza, pizza stove was good. So once dad came back from work and I explained what I needed we drove to a store and made our purchase.

Notes:

I couldn't finish it yesterday because of lack of ideas, but here it is now :D
Hope you guy's enjoyed it :)

Chapter 69: Camping Trip~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once my heavy eyelids opened from my deep sleep I was greeted with a new ping coming from the system, informing me there was already a mission. But why did I have to start my day by stressing over some mission choices? I sat up on the bed and decided to have a look, even if I wasn't too happy with it.

'Would you rather take Izana Kurokawa and Kakucho camping or ignore them for the next 2 weeks?' Wasn't Izana's birthday in that time frame, like I would crush his hopes for some stats. So the system was insisting on the first option I see, I knew I was the culprit behind this mission since I suggested it before, but I wanted more time to prepare everything. I just sighed and walked downstairs to ask my mom about if we had any equipment for the trip, if nothing went smoothly I just needed to suck it up and perform another punishment from the wheel, no biggie.

"Good morning, also mom do we have any camping gear?" she looked around, but since Kazutora wasn't in sight she suddenly asked.

"Is it for another mission?" I nodded my head, so she finally answered my question.

"We do in fact have a tent, three sleeping bags, and a burner." So all I ever needed for this trip into the woods, great.

"You won't be going with someone that could bring potential harm, right?" I kept silent, sure Kakucho was there to have my back. I wanted to trust Izana but at times his strange comment still lingered in my mind.

"What's with the pause Michi?" she narrowed her eyes at me as I laughed nervously.

"Kakucho is there to have my back, don't worry about it." Dad came soon after so I changed the topic and asked my parents for the best camping spots, after we concluded to one I asked the system to put the spot on the GPS function.

"Do you want me to drive you there Michi?" Dad asked as I just assured him taking a taxi would be enough since I didn't want to disturb his workflow. After breakfast, I phoned Kakucho to let him know of my plans.

"Yo, tell me you're free with Izana today?" He sounded panicked I guess because he couldn't guess what this was for.

"We are, what's up?" I went straight to the point.

"Camping trip, me, you, and Izana, how does that sound?" I guess it took him some time to progress the news since I called so early.

"I guess." He said with a tired voice.

"Great, once I'm finished packing I will come over, in the meanwhile you two can ponder what food, snacks included, you want me to buy." Kakucho sounded surprised, by my rush.

"This early?" I mean if we went earlier we would get the best spot, and hey more time to spend with each other, why was he complaining?

"Setting up the tent takes time, and if we arrive there too late, we won't be able to see anything if the sun goes down," I explained.

"Okay, I got it." I ended the conversation with.

"See you soon." and I disconnected the call.

Mom helped me with all the packing, she made a list and made sure I had all I needed. Kazutora seemed surprised by my preparations.

"What's all this about?" Kazutora asked.

"I'm going on a camping trip." He seemed somehow conflicted and soon he softly inquired.

"It's not with Mikey is it?" Was he so guarded against him?

"Nah, with my childhood friend Kakucho." It seemed like something else was bothering him.

"Not alone... right?" I shook my head.

"There is another friend that is tagging along. You want to join too?" Kazutora then stated.

"I can't, therapy session remember?" Oh yes, I forgot, everything is so hectic in my life sometimes I forget certain details.

"How about next time we plan a camping trip together as a family?" Kazutora nodded excitedly.

"Great. Love ya." I was pleasantly surprised that he told me.

"Love you too." Causing me to babble.

"I must have saved the world in my previous life since I'm so blessed with such an amazing brother." He just ruffed my hair for the comment, he must have done it out of embarrassment.

Once all the packing was done, I changed my outfit to something acceptable for hiking. Mom called a taxi over to get me to my destination, unlike everyone else from my friend circle these two lived the furthest away from my place.

I knocked on the door, but to my shock, someone else opened it for me. A blonde guy with tattoos on his face, it must have been Shion. It was hard to recognize him since well he didn't get as much screen time in the manga as others before I could strike any kind of conversation he stated.

"Yo, girlie I heard you're taking Izana on a camping trip, I will tag along." So instead of asking for permission, he declared with a cocky voice he would be following us? I was about to deny him the pleasure, but it seemed like the system wanted this Mad Dog on board.

'Would you rather pick a fight with Shion Madarane or allow him to tag along?' Like I would waste my precious time on stupid fights, also if he tagged along I could make him carry some stuff.

"If Izana is okay with it and you have a sleeping bag ready for use, I don't have any intentions of stopping you." Was he trying to reconnect with Izana or something? Did he perhaps get wind that he was doing better?

I put the two heavy backpacks in their hallway and walked inside.

"Guys, let's stock up on food, and then we can come back and sort out everything into backpacks." Kakucho and Izana nodded. Why did I feel like the leader of this group? Shion seemed surprised by our dynamics.

We walked to the nearest grocery store and bought some snacks but also instant noodles.

"Water is essential, you guys want any soft drinks?" I asked while putting 5 bottles of water in our cart. Was this enough I had no clue. Let's make it 7 since it was in the middle of summer and we needed fresh water to cook the noodles, the strong boys could carry it I was sure. We also bought some onigiri. Shion took a whole 8 pack of instant noodles, I guess we were going to eat them for lunch dinner, and breakfast. And they couldn't stop filling the cart with snacks, I assume since I promised to pay they decided to test their waters on how much they could overindulge in.

"Isn't that enough, you guys will carry it yourself if you go overboard."

"We can manage that," they said, so considering how much money I spent I followed with the promise of having them carry it all, they didn't even complain.

Once everything was finely segregated in backpacks and sturdy bags, we took the taxi to the site.

"Now we need to do some hiking boys." All of those had such high stamina, I was the only tired bean after an hour of walking, but it was mostly caused by the heat of the sun.

"You should rest in the shadow we will figure out how to put up the tent." I decided to take a breather, but you could barely relax when Shion was screaming in frustration trying to figure out how to do it.

"Man relax, you really gonna scream over a tent?" He started to lash out at me.

"Don't tell me what to do you-" but before he could finish I heard Izana warn him.

"Try to choose your words carefully Shion!" I just sighed and decided to distract myself by offering to do the noddles.

After the tent was set up, and I made the instant ramen for everyone, we sat down and ate.

"So what are you planning to do out here?" Kakucho asked I was glad he asked.

"I thought we could do some screaming therapy, of course, Shion is already doing good in that department, but I would prefer if he didn't swear all the time. Then at some point in the evening, we can start a fire and fry some sausages and marshmallows." They seemed to agree with whatever I planned, Shion had no room to complain because Izana had my back.

We left Shion behind because he wanted to eat snacks rather than interest himself in our activities, we managed to find some fields and after demonstrating my screams muffled by a pillow I let Izana be next.

"Don't you feel more refreshed after letting all those emotions out?" They both had no idea what to think about my methods. Following, I let them hug trees to connect with nature, I read somewhere this activity could be therapeutic as well. Once we were done we started to head back but then I remembered something.

"Didn't we see a waterfall somewhere close, maybe you two can flop around in it." Kakucho then conveyed.

"But we didn't bring any swimsuits." I just waved my hand.

"You can bathe naked, I brought at least one towel so you can share." I didn't think the boys would take upon the offer, even Shion joined them, since I was now alone I decided to just watch the insects, and then the birds that were flying around. I was so at peace I may have actually nearly fallen asleep.

When they returned back we decided to start collecting wood and stones for the fire. So when we finally started the fire and the guys were baking some sausages, a mission came up.

'Would you rather cuddle up to Kakucho or Izana Kurokawa?' So I had a choice? Great. I chose Kakucho, based solely on the fact that I was supposed to know him better.

"Let me just." I progressively sat closer to him and grabbed his arm. Mission success. What I didn't predict was that Izana stood up and separated us two, sitting right there in the middle. If the system predicted this scenario why even make me choose?

"Noooo- nothing can tear up our love apart." I outstretched my hand to reach Kakucho but he just facepalmed at my reaction, causing Izana to look confused at the whole interaction.

"Are you two dating?" he questioned.

"Don't listen to her, she likes to be a little melodramatic sometimes." Did the system give Kakucho all the information about me, I swear to god he sometimes could read me like an open book.

When we went to sleep somehow I found myself stuck between Kakucho and Izana, I was just staring at Kakucho's face the whole time, probably causing him discomfort, so he mouthed a.

"Come outside." And after putting our shoes on and grabbing a torch we walked away from the camping site.

"So tell me what is bothering you so much Michi." Was I so obvious?

"How come you know so much about me? I always get amazed how you know what I'm thinking." He just laughed.

"Michi, we knew each other for so long, of course, I will be able to tell your moods better than others." So he got a cheat sheet from the system, great to know. But would that also mean he was always watching me trying to figure out what I was thinking?

"If it's all let's go back to sleep." But for some reason, I knew I wouldn't be able to fall asleep just yet and that's where another mission popped up.

'Would you rather look at the stars yourself or ask Kakucho to do it with you?' Yes, amazing suggestion.

"Let's look at the stars together." Yes so romantic, like some kind of romance movie, maybe we could kiss, wait backtrack that thought. Where did it even come from? We spent like maybe 15 minutes looking around before I decided it was enough, and we waltzed back.

Notes:

So 1 or 2 more chapters and then I be going on a break :)

Chapter 70: Sugar Mommy Dreams~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Despite going to sleep later than the rest of the crew, I was the first one to rise with the sun. Sleeping with three other guys in the same tent was maybe a bad idea, then again I never asked the third interloper to join us. Despite things weren't too bad because the river was nearby. As I was thinking about it a mission showed up.

'Would you rather go to the waterfall alone or wake up Izana Kurokawa to assist you?' why would I wake him up for something so trivial, also wouldn't this be taken the wrong way? Then again I didn't want him to think I was suddenly a coward. I took my clothes which I planned to change into and the towel that thanks to yesterday's heat was already dry, after slipping on the shoes on my feet, off I went.

I barely took off my clothes and took a dip, before I realized someone or something was staring at me. Could it have been some kind of predator? I remembered watching videos where people said they felt eerie and the next thing they know a mountain lion was lurking nearby. Was this such a situation? I emerged my body in the water, suddenly feeling shy to be exposed like that. I slowly turned around, and I couldn't believe my eyes when I saw a string of blonde hair when the person was trying to hide behind a tree. Was this the reason system wanted me to drag Izana around? So he could stand guard?

"Yo Shion, piss off!" I yelled causing him to laugh.

"So you did see me, you're kind of perceptive." It didn't sound like he would leave, and it would be a waste of my resources to use the Pixie Dust on this guy because one I needed him to carry stuff, and two who would want to drag this sleeping idiot along? I was wondering how I could trick him to look away, so I could dress in peace without a pervert staring at me, would it be effective to threaten him with Izana or Kakucho?

"You know that neither Kakucho nor Izana gonna be happy if they hear about this." I tried to be reasonable.

"It's not like I'm staring at their girl." I sighed but got an idea. I stared into the distance and suddenly said confidently.

"Izana, great you came can you take care of this guy?" As soon Shion looked away I stood up and ran for the towel and covered myself with it. Now the question was, do I just change here, or take my stuff and run to the camp? I nodded my head to my inner thoughts. Camp it was.

"Where are you running?" Shion yelled, I didn't even answer him just prayed he wouldn't catch up to me.

Once I arrived panting heavily both Kakucho and Izana were surprised to see me in only a towel.

"What happened, was there a wild animal at the waterfall?" Kakucho asked as I nodded, but then changed my mind.

"More like a pesky insect called Shion, can you guys tell him to knock it off? He didn't want to listen to me."

"I will change in the tent, don't let him inside please." As I was changing I heard Kakucho running around after Shion, I think some fight ensued, between the two. Once I came out fully clothed I saw Izana saying something to Shion that made him look like he was ready to piss his pants.

"Apologize to Michi," Izana demanded, I could see that Shion had already a hit mark on his face.

"Sorry," Shion said kneeling on his knees, but then he turned to Izana.

"You should have warned me, that she's your girl then I would have stayed away." I facepalmed, I didn't even feel like correcting him. I just decided to prepare breakfast and get out of here, I didn't want the system to come up with other ridiculous scenarios.

"I'm sorry Michi I didn't think he would try that," Kakucho told me, now suggesting doing the noddles himself because he felt bad.

"You have nothing to apologize for, besides like I will let a pesky insect ruin my day." After all, I outsmarted him, that sounded like a win in my book to me.

After breakfast we started to go down the trail back to the road, Izana requested to hold hands, so both I and Kakucho held each of his hands while going in a single line, but I felt bad for Shion since he looked so lonely.

'Would you rather ignore Shion Madarane or ask him to join the hand holding?' I didn't say anything just outstretched my hand.

"Fufu, you must have realized my greatness." What was he even talking about?

"Never mind." He quickly shut up and took my hand, we all walked in silence enjoying the views.

Once we were halfway I decided to call for the taxi to meet up at an estimated time, we managed to arrive there 10 minutes earlier but that was preferably for the best. We drove first to their house, I paid for the cab, and inside we started to separate the items. I wanted to make sure all the food commodities that we didn't finish were left behind at their house, I could always buy more, now when I was rich.

"You want me to buy you guys some food?" since it was lunchtime. Izana wanted ramen and the two others complied with his food choices, geez they didn't need to do some hierarchy shit with their friend, Tenjiku wasn't a thing, despite I didn't feel like going anywhere else, since ramen was cheaper than other foods.

Of course, I couldn't have peace at the restaurant either, I assumed as long I was with those guys the system would keep on giving me missions to complete.

'Would you rather pour some hot soup on Kakucho or ask him if you can try his bowl of ramen?' There was no doubt in my mind which one I would choose, thankfully he selected something I never had before.

"That looks delicious may I try?" He nodded his head and slid over the bowl, causing Shion to grimace in disgust.

"Stop being so lovely dovely." I barely did anything, what was his problem.

"No bitches behavior got it." He didn't dare to lash out at me in front of Izana, thankfully he learned his lesson. It would be good if I could expose the Haitani's to Izana, maybe with their respect for him, they would actually stop with their weird theories, problem was that if they saw my recovered arm, questions would keep coming. It was easier to trick Taiju since he didn't see it occurring, but I was sure Rindou knew when he broke someone's arm.

"Thank you for the meal, but you should stop spending so much money on us." I just shook my head.

"Let me live my sugar mommy dreams." Kakucho just looked shocked, I guess no knowledge of my character could prepare him for anything that was about to come out of my mouth.

"It was always my dream to pamper pretty boys with cute smiles." I couldn't stop myself from sending him a kiss and winking.

"What about me?" Izana asked.

"Aren't I pampering you as well?" he nodded, so he just answered the mystery himself.

"You have the kind of face, one wouldn't mind waking to every day to." Now you officially said too much Michi, it was time to move.

"Let's go back I need to return home." When we reached their place once again I just grabbed all the stuff and said my goodbyes.

Then when I reached home I wasn't expecting to see a familiar face.

"Taka-chan what are you doing here?" I asked confused.

"Your brother invited me over." So they were hanging out even after the sleepover, I was officially amazed at Kazutora's progress because last time I thought it was just a one-time thing. Maybe with time, Draken would be hanging around here as well, later down the timeline, even Mikey would get the chance.

"What's with all the stuff Michi?" Mitsuya asked me as I explained.

"Oh, I was having a camping trip with my friends," I told him, that's when Kazutora came running and he put me in a hug.

"Welcome home, how was it?" Besides this one incident or two with Shion, it was actually great.

"Awesome, but sadly I didn't see too many wild animals, just deers." To which Kazutora asked.

"What animals were you expecting?" I just said the first thing that came to mind.

"Black bears, they look so cuddly." this made me also question, could the Pixie Dust knock out an animal as well? Was this possible?

We talked for a while until I reminded those two that I really needed some space to unpack and of course, take a shower.

Once all those assignments were done, a quest arrived. Did it happen because Mitsuya was present? I took a look, but it was nothing I was expecting.

'Would you rather make 20 pizzas and have them all eaten or make 20 ramen and have them all eaten?' I looked it up, was there any timer involved if so I was screwed. Maybe it was for a month, that's what I was hoping for, but no this system wanted me to make 20 pizzas for tomorrow and eat them all on the same day. I wanted to cry, how could I make this possible. Then I realized there were no specifications that said I needed to do it by myself.

"Pizza party!" I told myself and ran downstairs because serious shopping was needed. I needed all the pizza toppings I could get because there was no way I would make ramen, something I have never done before.

"Mom, mom, mom!" I yelled causing everyone in the household to look confused at my sudden rise in energy.

"What's happening Michi?" She asked as I explained quickly.

"We need to go, to the store. We need a ton of flour, cheese, and other toppings!" She still had no idea what this was all for.

"Please explain so I can understand." I then whispered to her.

"The system wants me to make 20 pizzas till tomorrow, so we need to go." She managed to calm me down.

"When your dad returns we will go on a shopping spree don't worry." As she promised once dad returned we drove to the supermarket to buy every item we needed.

Flour, cheese, tomatoes, basilica, pepperoni, most normal stuff you could put on pizza. My plan was simple, invite people over and have them design their own pizza which I was gonna put in the oven myself, perfect. Genius.

So when we returned I only had two tasks to complete, make the dough a lot of it, so it can rest in the fridge overnight which meant less stress tomorrow, and invite people over.

"Taka-chan, do you want to come over tomorrow too?" He shook his head.

"I have something to do, why?" I explained.

"I just had a spontaneous thought to make a pizza party tomorrow." I looked at my contact list and decided to ask Senju and the squad over, then Izana and Kakucho, the twins, and who could forget my nemesis Keisuke and his sidekick. Sounded like it was enough people to finish so many pizzas.

Notes:

Pizza party up next :)
There is never a random mission :D

Chapter 71: Pizza Party~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So the pizza party was scheduled for the afternoon after my part-time job shift would have ended. As a family, we were all preparing food for the event, but Kazutora seemed to have a lot of questions concerning that topic, since he found this so random, out of blue.

"Why did you suddenly have the urge to bake twenty pizzas and having the need to invite guests over?" What was I even supposed to tell him?

"I just felt like it... the stars were telling me that today is a great day to invite your friends over and have fun together, eating delicious pizza made by yours truly." Kazutora stood there frozen in place for a while as I was cutting up some of the toppings. All I could hear for the next 2 minutes was me cutting up stuff before I got a response from my brother.

"You just made that up didn't you?" I agreed since it was true.

"How about you help us out, let's start with taking out the bottles from the fridge and putting them on the table outside?" He nodded his head happy to help since it seemed like it was a whole family effort, and he wanted to be part of this activity. Then he returned back wondering what else he could assist with.

"How about taking out the plates and glasses?" this time dad helped him out and struck a conversation by showing interest in his motorcycle hobby.

When I was done distributing toppings in separate bowls so they would be easier to use during the party. I took out the massive box filled with nothing but dough, it sure looked industry sized, like we had a whole dough factory out here.

"Wow, it's so heavy," I said causing Kazutora to come running as he helped me out placing it onto the counter.

"Thanks." he struck up another conversation.

"So who did you invite?" Was this a question to make sure Mikey wasn't arriving?

"Let's see... I invited Keisuke with his sidekick, the twins with fluffy hair, Souya said he would drag Hakkai over and he in turn Yuzuha, so we have like 4 people you're familiar with. Then my childhood friend and his friend, Senju, and her older brother, Waka Waka with Benkei, I think that's all. Oh, wait Takemichi was asking what we're up to, so he and his four friends will be coming as well once the gathering is in full swing." Would twenty pizzas be enough for such a large party? Not many could eat one pizza by themself, but hey most of these guys work out, which meant they would probably be more prone to eating more.

Ten minutes before the estimated time, I put the first pizza into the newly purchased pizza stove. I wanted to make sure there was already something to munch on when the guests arrived.

I put on an apron to make sure to not get too much flour on my clothes, the apron had text written in English that said.

'Kiss the cook.' Would someone even understand it, I wasn't sure. Would this awesome cook get a smooth on the cheek perhaps, who knew?

As I took out the pizza from the oven the first wave of the guest arrived, the first people to come over was Senju and her first-generation Black Dragon squad. They came over to the table and were surprised by the handmade pizza deal.

"When you said pizza party I thought you would actually buy it from a pizza place," Wakasa admitted, I shook my head in denial.

"My family recently bought this baby so it's only fair to put it to work, and see if I can become the best of the best."

"Please have a seat everybody." Mom pointed at the empty stools as dad was already cutting the freshly made pizza into pieces. The newcomers seemed to be skeptical of my awesome pizza-making skills, but I couldn't blame them, it's probably not a skill you thought a 13-year-old would have.

"Just try it, it's not poisonous," I said while making a pepperoni pizza next.

"I'm here!" I could Keisuke's scream come from the front door, and suddenly he approached me in the kitchen together with Chifuyu.

"Oh?! You're making them yourself?"I just nodded while quickly going out to the garden with the next pizza, now a tail following me behind.

"Yes, yes. Therefore if you came here to chat, I won't be able to give you too much attention." Soon I heard Senju yell.

"Chifuyu! Keisuke! Hi!"

"You guys gotta take a bite of the pizza, it's amazing." Hearing this surely made me smile.

"Glad to hear!"I yelled and soon whipped out the second one. That's when Takemichi and his Mizu gang decided to arrive.

"Wow aren't you guys the first generation of Black Dragons?" Kazushi asked all amazed.

"We are." I guess they were astonished by his sheer excitement. Makoti just decided to dig right in as I walked inside to make another one.

This time Yuzuha, Hakkai, and the twins arrived.

"Wow, handmade." Nahoya was like taking a whiff of every ingredient.

"What do you want to assemble the next one?" He nodded, but just asked for the jalapenos, which I had on display because I wanted one for myself, maybe he thought of pranking people, who knew what this crackhead was thinking.

As soon I popped it into the oven and took it off the fire, this time I waited for dad to cut it into pieces and actually snatched one for myself.

"You like spicy food?" Nahoya asked as I nodded my head, spicy food was good, on occasion. He somehow looked disappointed. I saw the Mizu group daring each other to take a piece of the spicy slice of pizza.

Once I was done I went to make another one, but Keisuke followed me along.

"How come you're the only one making those?" I just struck a Jojo pose and made some stuff up.

"There is Italian heritage flowing in those veins, solely I mastered the ways of constructing pizza in this family tree. What can I say, I'm a genius." Keisuke first just blinked at me confused but then laughed.

"I sometimes wonder where you get all those ideas from Michi." I whipped another piece of dough and started assembling another masterpiece. Kakucho and Izana were greeted by mom at the entrance, when they saw the sheer scale of this food party they were surprised.

"Are those all your friends?" Kakucho asked as Keisuke seemed quite taken aback by the new company, I guess this was the first time he wasn't aware who those two were.

"Michi, who are those two?" Keisuke asked as I was about to leave for the oven.

"They're my friends, duh... but I knew Kakucho longer than you." Which was a lie, but basing it on systems data Kakucho was my childhood friend.

"What? When did you meet him?" Wow, he really was going to get stuck at this tiny detail?

"He's my childhood friend." I couldn't believe what he said next.

"That's okay, I probably know you better than he does." I pushed him back outside.

"Whatever makes you sleep at night, now move I have over ten more pizza's to make and you're in my way." He stepped away and I walked to the oven, when the pizza was baking I asked Kazutora.

"Can you make sure Keisuke won't get too unruly?" He nodded his head, I was just hoping that with Kazu-chan company this weirdo wouldn't start any fights. I was going back and forth but when I was preparing the 10th pizza for the afternoon suddenly someone approached me.

"I saw you haven't had any, so I brought you a piece," Souya said, causing me to squeal inside, he was the most considerate and the cutest, but a mission had to ruin it for me.

'Would you rather eat the pizza off the plate without using your hands, or ask him to feed you?' Trying to eat without hands would probably take longer, than asking him for help.

"Can you help me out?" I asked while showing him the hands covered in sticky dough. He nodded his head quickly and offered to feed me, awesome, spectacular, fantastic. But suddenly this cute moment was destroyed when we heard a fight taking place. Who was breaking havoc loose? We both walked out and saw Keisuke fighting with Izana and Kakucho all of the people?

"Mom, what's going on?" I asked as she was standing there in shock.

"Michi I wasn't aware you were so popular with guys." My eye twitched in annoyance, what could they be fighting about to have mom say something like this? Then it seemed like Keisuke was about to throw his fist at the other party. I wasn't too sure what transpired but Izana could have said something twisted considering his facial expression.

"Knock it off, all three of you!"

"But Michi he said." Keisuke began but I send him a glare.

"I really don't care, if it's something that will ruin my day I don't want to hear any of it." Kakucho looked like he was about to apologize to me, even if I knew this most likely wasn't his fault.

"Just eat pizza, also try to ruin the mood again I will kick you out." I was gonna use Benkei as a bouncer of this fine dining establishment if I had to. I walked back inside the kitchen as Souya followed me helping me finish the previous pizza slice. Mom realized what was happening and she gave me a thumbs up once I came back. So when I was making the next batch, suddenly Wakasa arrived.

"I'm not sure whatever I should mention it, but hanging with Izana of all people could be a bad idea." Was he worried for me? So considerate, whenever he was looking out for me felt like finding out a gold mine.

"Is it because of his crazy nature?" Wakasa nodded shocked I knew about it because he realized how tame Izana acted around me.

"Don't worry we are working on his therapy. Since I have money now I was considering hiring a real therapist for him." Wakasa was trying to progress the information.

"You were acting as his therapist?" he asked shocked as I confirmed.

"Yep, he is doing so much better than the first day I met him." Today he even wore his earrings, was this progress? Could it be taken as he was well enough to participate in fashion?

"Sure, but I'm worried about him getting way too attached to you." I guess that was a problem with Shinichiro, but if he behaved creepily I would call him out on it. I wouldn't accept any yandere scenarios.

When I was on my 15th pizza, Yuzuha came along to chat.

"Michi, I wasn't aware my older brother had such a huge pool of competition." Was she trying to be funny?

"What do you mean?" She then whispered to me.

"I can tell Keisuke has feelings for you, same could be said for the Izana and Kakucho guy." I was skeptical. However then again Keisuke yelled something about me being his girl while he fought Sanzu, could it have been a sign for something or just a slip of tongue? With Kakucho I wasn't convinced, sure we were childhood friends and in the memory core, I saw that he supposedly proposed to me when I was little, but hey all those memories were created by the system. As for Izana, maybe he just confused the sign of kindness with love.

And this is why I never liked to think about those stuff since I just made up a bunch of excuses as to why it could never be the case. I sighed.

"Should I tell Taiju, that it's over for him?" Yuzuha asked, it was probably a joke, but I had to make sure it never again crossed her mind.

"Please don't, what if he tried even harder to get my attention? What I am gonna do then?" She laughed but assured me she wouldn't do anything of such.

The whole dough was enough for 25 pizzas, which all were made by me.

"That was exhausting," I said putting like 5 slices on a plate, trying to find a spot to sit in. I took a seat on Senju's lap, she took a glance at the apron I still had on and she gave me a smooch on the forehead. I just laughed at the interaction before I started to devour the pizza slices like a vacuum cleaner. I was surprised to see Cupid chilling on Takuya's lap. But then I heard Makoto express.

"You should give up on Takuya, don't let your cat steal his things, have you seen the fierce competition, how could he win against that?" He pointed at Keisuke and then Kakucho, as I nearly choked on my pizza bite hearing this.

"The guy is right, he will be squished by the competition," Benkei said while nodding his head.

"I can't with you guys, let me eat in peace." Then I heard dad say.

"I approve of the Kakucho guy." Did he change his teams from Chifuyu to Kakucho? Then I saw dad giving me some weird signals, wait did he mean that Chifuyu was already off the radar? I looked at Senju.

"So what's happening between you and Chifuyu, spill the beans." She just stuck out her tongue while saying.

"If you tell me who you like first... and don't tell me it's my brother because I won't' buy it anymore." I was saddened, the perfect opportunity ripped away from my hands just like that. Then again didn't the system say that I had some appeal towards Souya? So whispered into her ear.

"For now I just find Souya cute, that's about it." But she didn't believe it, that's at least what she told me. What did she want me to say then?

So the party kept on going to the late evening, I was shaken by how much people could talk with each other, where those individuals becoming even closer to each other, if so that was fantastic, then even Kisaki's word couldn't sway them so easily. But it was also lovely to watch Kakucho make new friends, maybe because those people knew me it was easier for him to establish some kind of connection.

Notes:

See you guys in two weeks time~

Chapter 72: 2 Cat Trip~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was already the 26th of August, so when was Kakucho planning to inform me about Izana's birthday? I believed he had the perfect opportunity yesterday at the Pizza Party, yet he didn't mention anything about this topic. Was he afraid Izana would hear it since these two were barely leaving each other's sides? So it was safe to conclude he was planning a surprise party?

Or was the problem laying somewhere else, like the guest list? Like Shion for example, was Kakucho still iffy about his shameless behavior on the camping trip? However I was convinced he learned his lesson, we all knew he wouldn't dare to go against Izana, who said something weird conceivably for Shion to arrive at the bizarre conclusion that I was his girlfriend.

As Kakucho and his reason for not inviting me couldn't leave my mind, suddenly I received the message I was waiting for, kind of.

"Michi are you free on the 30th of August? Do you think you can spare some of your time and come over to our place on that day?" Yet he didn't mention the reason behind the visit, did I really have to take my own initiative to make it work? Or was he going around the circles to prevent me to spend enormous money on Izana's gift since I already bought him a brand new phone?

"What's happening that day? I have a shift then so..." I decided to use my work as an excuse so he could tell me why this day was so important.

"It's Izana's birthday, he wants you to come over." So it wasn't a surprise party after all. So what was the issue of telling me this so late? How was I supposed to find a good present if I get such a small timeframe? Then again this was better than whatever happened during Mikey's birthday. I sighed it wasn't like I would get an answer by thinking about it.

"And you're letting me know only now? I have barely time to think about what to purchase." He quickly apologized and gave me some advice, yet everything he suggested was just basic household items. However I wanted to buy something more extravagant, and I had to live my sugar mommy dreams. But pondering about this had to wait since I had a training pass with Wakasa.

"Michi don't overdo it!" I guess Kakucho could sense my train of thought of buying something lavish.

"If you want to provide as much as I do for your lovely Izana, you better start putting more time into your studies rather than going around fighting people." Then again maybe in the future one could make him into an Instagram influencer, he had the looks and a cool scar, I could see him as some fitness model. I didn't get any response, perhaps my joke made him angry?

Once at the gym I was throwing punches until Benkei mentioned it once again.

"I feel even more improvement, not much but it's something, have you done something different those past few days? Like additional training outside these sessions?" I shook my head not feeling like telling him any lies.

"Nope... however I did get beaten up by someone...so yeah I guess I found new determination which is revenge." Benkei stopped the training to inquire about who would dare to do something like this. Maybe they were seeing me as a little sister worth protecting?

"Oh don't worry about it, I'm already on the case of getting back at those two." They sure weren't happy to hear that there were two people out there trying to fight me not one, but soon Benkei changed the topic to have the conversation on a positive note.

"For the first month and a half there was no visible improvement, but suddenly you're getting stronger rapidly, maybe Senju was right about you after all." He was correct, any other normal person would probably already build up some stamina after 2 months of intense training, I was just a tad more special.

"And you two doubted my insight!" Senju yelled looking quite smug at the moment, her expression made me bust out laughing.

"Yes, Yes I was in the wrong," Wakasa admitted shocking us both, my initial shock came from the fact that previously it never looked like he would change his mind on that stance, that I would be useless in fights no matter how much time passed by.

"Michi! The focus we are not done yet!" I heard Benkei who kept on overseeing my today's session for today.

"Sorry, that was perplexing to hear," I admitted. As soon as the sessions ended I got a mission.

'Would you rather compliment Wakasa or say words of thanks to people here?" Wow, where did that come from? I soon cleared my throat and said.

"Thanks for everything." And then I put them all into a hug.

"What's the occasion?" Wakasa asked confused?

"Don't mind it," I said and left them all baffled, it was time to go home since Chifuyu decided he wanted to hang just with me, probably because we shared the same interest in romance manga and he wanted to read it together.

When I came back home he was already there, showing off his bag filled to the brim with Shoujo manga.

Once some time went by as I was reading the second series, I realized a peculiar pattern, each volume he had had some kind of confession scene going on, which made me wonder, so I asked.

"So Chifuyu-chan~ It's there something going on between you and Senju?~" His flustered reaction gave away his feelings, I could tell something was going on in the background, but this couldn't be taken as an indication that they were already dating. So did my involvement create this unusual pairing? Was it because they met 3 years before Senju got to know Takemichi? Well of course I didn't mind they were both sweethearts.

Yet Chifuyu didn't enunciate anything on this matter, which caused me to smile mischievously while stating.

"Never mind you don't need to tell me anything." But my following words flustered the boy even further.

"But I totally support this." I gave him a thumb up. That's when a mission decided to pop up.

'Would you rather ask Chifuyu when's the wedding or tell him that you two should go on a double date with Keisuke Baji?" I clicked my tongue on the second option, confusing the sweet bean that was sitting in front of me.

Clicking on the first choice I suddenly spoke.

"So Chifuyu, when's the wedding?" He couldn't believe his ears.

"Michi! We're middle schoolers!" I got yelled at but shrugged my shoulders. Since I already lived as an adult, the matter of marriage didn't seem like such a faraway dream.

"What are you planning to date Baji-san till marriage?" I instinctively nodded my head, but before I voiced an agreement I stopped myself and blinked at Chifuyu that was sitting there smiling at me mischievously.

"Stop projecting your own crush onto me Chifuyu! Also, don't cheat on either Keisuke or Senju or I will personally kick your ass!" This somehow escalated into a pillow fight, where Chifuyu kept yelling about how I should just give Keisuke a chance to me telling him how he was like Kazutora in this aspect. Once I got tired we just laughed at our silliness and returned to the previous activity. Only for Chifuyu to ask much later.

"So what way do you think it's best to confess to someone?" Was he trying to find the best spot to confess his feelings for Senju thru friend suggestions?

"All I can tell you is my personal opinion, but it feels like face-to-face confession for someone would be the most flattering and heartwarming." I nodded my head when I saw Chifuyu note this down? What was that for?

"I'm a genius." he suddenly muttered to himself, was he gathering intel?

"Why?" he soon asked as I gave it some proper thought.

"Texting isn't it... letters could be nice, but don't usually people do it to not be found out? So wouldn't it be nice to be confessed under the starry night sky or when the fireworks are going off?" But his next questions threw me off a little.

"So you didn't mean school rooftops kinda deal?" I shook my head while admitting.

"Too mainstream." Mainstream in terms of what usually took place in Shoujo mangas and I already went thru my share of confessions at that specific place, because of Kisaki. Chifuyu kept on asking questions similar to this one, making me wonder if he truly was asking those questions for himself. But gotta help a buddy in the love department, since I wasn't sure whether either Keisuke or Kazutora would be of any help at all.

Although that's when a bizarre mission appeared making me chase away Chifuyu from my house.

'Would you rather confess your love for Chifuyu Matsuno or kiss him?' What the hell were those choices? Specifically, when I got aware of the fact he had a freaking crush on Senju? Was this some kind of sick joke from the system, or it just wanted me to spin the punishment wheel out of boredom? Could a system even feel bored?

"I think it's time for you to go," I said standing up and handing him his manga back.

"Are you busy with something?" Chifuyu asked, making me feel bad about chasing him away since once again all I could see was a golden retriever staring at me with sad pupils.

"Yep, busy with needing a nap, I'm exhausted after my training." thankfully he was understanding of my reasons and left, while I popped up the punishment wheel. That's when I realized something I didn't catch before.

"Why is there death on the wheel?" I decided to see if I could click on it to get more information about what this indicated.

"Punishment: Death, lasts for 12 hours, until then the host can't move their body and will experience an out-of-body experience for the remaining time." Wait, what? Great now I needed to explain to mom how that was a thing.

"Mom!" I decided to inform her about it before spinning the wheel.

"What is it dear?" She asked looking away from her soap opera, as I plopped on the sofa beside her.

"One of the punishments is death." she dropped a cup of coffee she was sipping at shattering the cup into pieces.

"What?" she asked as I quickly shook my head feeling bad for giving her such a shock.

"I just read one of the punishments is my body being in a death state for 12 hours... I won't die literally but I guess my soul will leave the body for the time being...so like if I ever collapse from nowhere, then you know what happened." She was shocked to hear that was an option.

"Now, I'm not so sure accepting being punishment is such a good idea." She voiced her worry, causing me to look at her sheepishly.

"Well I'm about to do one right now." her eyes widened.

"Why? What were the choices?" After explaining to her what took place, she nodded her head realizing that maybe my course of action was for the best, we agreed that even kissing him or confessing my "feelings" as a joke would be seen as a stretch.

"Don't worry Michi, if it's something strange I will cover for you." Mom assured me as I did in fact spin the wheel and it ended up on something unanticipated.

"What did it land on?" Mom asked, I could still see the worry in her eyes.

"As of today, you have two cats," I said and clicked on the proceed button, and right before her eyes transformed into a cat. I was a fluff ball, now jumping onto mom's lap, feeling quite cozy, as my previous worn clothes were now lying in a pile on the couch.

"This is so bizarre... am I dreaming?" Mother asked as I shook my tiny cat head, but could only meow in response.

"To think my daughter would turn into a brown cat before my eyes." Then I heard some tumbling sounds coming from the direction of the stairs, Cupid came in sight, would he try to pick a fight with an unknown cat in his territory?

"Michi, Michi!" I could hear, but couldn't figure out who was speaking.

"Let's go to Keisuke's house!" Wait, was it Cupid that was speaking? And he could recognize me even? Mom just looked at the cat in wonder that jumped onto the couch and bounced around excitedly.

"Why would I?" Was my question, and how even. But then I noticed something I wasn't expecting my stats rose now when I was a cat, was it so I could move around more easily in this form?

"Come on!" Cupid insisted, didn't help that the system was helping his case.

'Would you rather go flirt with neighborhood cats or follow Cupid to Keisuke Baji's house?" Now, this stupid system wanted to pair me up with literal cats? I sighed in defeat and decided to follow this crazy cat that would stop at nothing to pair me up with Keisuke. I glanced at mom, but could tell she couldn't understand either of us. And since we two were communicating at a different frequency that apparently wasn't heard by human ears, I walked to the door and put my pawn on the door, indicating for her to let us out.

"I guess you will eat fish for dinner." That was all mother said before she opened the front door. I was shaken to find Cupid still knew his way around to Keisuke's domain, hence there was no need to use the GPS.

As we jumped up to the window I was surprised to find Chifuyu there, didn't he just recently leave my place? He went straight to Keisuke's house to complain about me kicking him out? But suddenly the mystery solved itself.

"So I asked Michi what kind of confession she would like, I wasn't expecting her to be such a romantic." He whipped out the notebook he was writing in before, question was did Keisuke send him, or did he do it on his own accord?

As I was contemplating about it, Cupid abruptly made our presence known, by jumping thru the window, I decided to follow him in, because of the task assigned by the system.

"Cupid? What are you doing here? Did you follow Chifuyu all the way here?" Keisuke asked as he picked him up but then he noticed my presence as well. He put Cupid down and picked me up instead.

"Oh... I think it's a female cat, is it your cat girlfriend?" Keisuke asked Cupid, but he just hissed at him while responding.

"You mean your girlfriend, not mine!" I hissed right back at him for spouting such cat nonsense.

"I get it... not your cat girlfriend." Keisuke voiced his mistake, but then whipped out a brush and started to take care of my fur, it felt nice but weird at the same time.

"Now you can understand why I like him so much?" I couldn't believe this mischievous cat.

When my spa treatment was finished Chifuyu picked me up instead while voicing.

"Doesn't this cat remind you of Michi?" Was it because I was a brown cat with golden orbs? Was that the only reason? Once Keisuke agreed he tried to kiss my nose, but I wouldn't have any of this. Yet a quest popped up unexpectedly.

'Would you rather let Keisuke Baji do as he pleases and lick his nose right after or bite his finger?" I chose violence!

However, I must have underestimated my cat strength since I bet his finger so much it started to bleed. I looked at the wound I caused in shock. Great now I was feeling bad. I realized licking it would be a bad idea, so I just brushed myself against his legs like cats usually did to voice my apology.

"Don't worry about it, it didn't hurt much," he assured me. I just meowed back at him, but I decided to leave after this fiasco. We two cats went back home, but I had to listen to another Keisuke simp on the way there, so maybe it was for the best that I wasn't aware of what this cat was thinking or saying at all times.

Finally guys I can show you at least one artwork sent in by one of the readers from wattpad~

So enjoy~

Michi~

Notes:

And I'm back~

Chapter 73: Present Hunting~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The following day after my normal day at work, I was walking around the shops in the area trying to figure out the best present I could purchase for Izana, what could I even buy? Since I barely knew anything about him, besides his background story and shaky mental state, there was not much to go on.

What could his hobbies possibly be? Do I buy him a while bike, yet it seemed like stretch and again I knew nothing on this topic. What if my ass would get scammed because I was perceived as a rich spoiled girl that knew nothing about motorcycles in general? There was a possibility of receiving help, but someone would probably question who I was spending so much money on, then again dad wouldn't agree with such a big purchase either. He probably would have liked it if I spent it on myself than on other people.

I decided it would be in my best interest to find another item. And as I was deeply pondering about it, suddenly I came across a person that I could request for help, with this difficult task. Muto was here wandering around in casual wear. He took a quick glance my way, and once his eyes caught my silhouette his eyes widened in horror as if he knew well what kind of shenanigans I was up to. I took a deep breath, soon yelling out.

"MY ANGEL, MY SAVIO-" Before I could finish I found his hand covering my mouth.

"Stop yelling the most embarrassing stuff." Oh~ he acted shy, I guess no one ever told him how nice of a person he was. How dare Sanzu betray this man, he just wanted to find a place or group he thought he belonged to. But I wouldn't stop yelling embarrassing nicknames, I wouldn't be a sheep in Japanese society!

"Aren't being a delinquent supposed to be all about breaking the social norms, or in your book it just means beating up other guys with colored hair?" He looked shell-shocked at my stance on this topic but didn't utter any word of agreement or deny it. Because of the unsettling silence, I decided to shift his attention to another topic.

"Great that I found you here, weren't you astonished at the fact I knew Izana?" He didn't seem to want to hide the fact, just nodded his head in agreement. Perhaps he was curious about where I was going with this question.

"So I can safely assume you know him too."

"Yes I do in fact." was his simple response.

"Awesome, then you can help me out here... of course only if you have time to spare." He seemed a little spaced out, maybe he was considering all the pros and cons of hanging around me, who knew.

"What do you need help with?" He must have put his head to good use since he quickly added.

"Are you planning to buy a present for Izana as well?" So he was out here on a shopping spree himself.

"And you want my help on the matter?" I quickly nodded my head, admitting it was the case.

"I just recently met him, there is not much I know about him. I asked my other friend for help but all his suggestions involved everyday necessities, but I would prefer buying him something he could enjoy as a hobby." Muto thought about it but decided to ask me to tag along.

"Since we are here for the same purpose... but I was also planning to buy a gift for Sanzu as well." He soon went into detail about how Sanzu explained there was a reason why he never mentioned his real blood sibling to him and never considered them as such, blaming it all on some childhood trauma. Sure it could be true, but since it came from Sanzu's mouth I wasn't buying it fully.

"I don't know Muto, if Sanzu really cared for you he would at least vaguely explain his situation... but if at the end of the day all he did was put all the blame on you and refused to admit to his mistakes, then I don't think he's worth your efforts. Has he at least mentioned he has a little sister as well?" Muto stopped mid-walk making me realize what kind of shit bag Sanzu was once more.

'Would you rather talk shit about Haruchiyo Akashi or expose to Yashiro Muto how Sanzu was a fake surname?' Exposing Sanzu's fake ass, felt great after all the stalking he put me thru.

"I think the one that needs to apologize asap is him in this situation, and since he's such an ass lemme tell you something more about him." Muto must have been surprised at how much more I knew about his friend than he did.

"Sanzu is a fake surname." It felt great exposing his lies like I would let him manipulate Muto in any shape or form.

"So do whatever you want with the newly acquired information." Muto just sighed, probably losing any hope of reconciling with Sanzu at the moment.

To change the topic Muto started to give me ideas for the present I could get for Izana.

"Have you thought about giving him games?" He didn't seem like the gamer type tho, maybe he didn't have the luxury to enjoy such items? Then again I didn't see any computer or console at his place, last time I checked. Muto put some more thought into it.

"Right I remember he once mentioned something about wanting to own a guitar, but instruments can be on the expensive side, how about a beginner's book on how to play it?" I shook my head, but this guy gave me the best idea.

"Guitar sounds like a great present, let's go find something decent!" I asked the system in my head to guide me to the nearest instrument store, thru the GPS function, and I dragged Muto along, for emotional support.

"We're here!" I said excitedly and walked inside.

'Would you rather pick something yourself or ask the employee for recommendations?' Shouldn't I leave the decision-making to the experts? They probably knew the best. I walked over to the counter confidently and leaned in while saying.

"I need some help buying the best present for a birthday boy, what kind of guitar would you recommend for a hobbyist? But something more on the decent side, so it doesn't break easily?" I couldn't give something which strings would need replacement, considering Izana for now wouldn't have funds for that. The employee asked if it was for Muto, that was standing behind me.

"It won't be much of a birthday present if he sees it right off the bat, I am right?" To which the male employee inquired.

"Would you like an electronic or acoustic one?" I glanced at Muto for guidance as he answered bluntly.

"Acoustic one." After some directions that came from Muto, we managed to settle for something we both thought would fit Izana the most, that's when a notification arrived.

'Would you rather find another present that Muto Yashiro can buy for Izana Kurokawa or suggest giving it together as a joint effort?' Yes, Muto helped me out so much, without him this purchase would have never happened.

"How about we hand it to Izana together, since it's on the pricey side he won't complain if we joined our forces right?" Muto gave it some thought but soon complained about how he had no funds to split the funds in two.

"Pay as much as you can offer, I can take care of the rest," I assured him.

"But can I really take the credit if you will pay the most of the purchase?" he argued, but I responded with.

"Muto, you do realize that without your assistance it would never cross my mind that Izana may be interested in playing instruments right? Moreover, you may have not spent as much money as I did, but you used your time to help me figure it out, that's also a lot of time and effort put into this gift." Once I phrased it in such a way, he finally agreed.

"Okay, okay I got it." We came to an agreement to meet on the day of the party so we could hand over the gift together. That's when a thought came to my mind, I never did anything to repay this kind soul for the ride back then.

"Let's grab lunch together, the tab is on me!" But the response was something I didn't foresee.

"How much money are you planning to blow today?" I blinked at him, I didn't feel like blowing away money was the right usage for these circumstances.

"It's an investment," I replied, his expression made it all clear he tried to figure out how this could be a potential investment.

"Spoiling your friends is sometimes fun, as long they're not leeching off from you." After some convincing from my side he finally tagged along, his only requirement was to stop calling him savior since that felt weird, but that was okay. Nicknames like an angel were still free real estate.

"Let's go grab some Unagi then." Was his suggestion for a meal.

"Oh~ I never had those." I was excited to try something new, after all the dish looked really good every time I saw it on YouTube back in my previous life. Muto was surprised that I never had this specific dish.

Once we had our filling meal, we came across an annoying fly, that caused my face to sour as soon I spotted his face in the crowd. Sanzu was here to stir some trouble it seemed like.

"Do you like her?" Was the first thing he asked Muto, no hello or how you are you doing, just jumping straight to some strange conspiracy theories.

"What do you mean?" Muto didn't seem too happy to find him here, after the things I revealed to him today.

"Like romantically." We stared at each other neither of us could believe what was said.

"With this minor? Isn't she like 14 or something?" Muto was beyond perplexed.

"13 actually." I corrected him. But wait, was Saznu trying his hands at the strategy of finding me a boyfriend, and his first candidate was Muto?

"Just answer my question!" I could already tell that my presence alone made Sanzu lose all his reasons, him becoming a ticking bomb that was ready to explode every time he saw me. Why was he so annoyed by my existence I had no clue. Could he feel the disturbance in force because he knew my presence would change the structure of his gang somehow?

"I don't, the hell?" I nodded my head in agreement.

"He radiates big brother energy, so kind, so considerate. Second best bro in the world... Sorry, Muto, Kazutora will always be the first for me." At least I was honest about it, unlike certain someone. Muto didn't say anything just patted my head which caused me to convey.

"If you can't appreciate him, I can. I will be stealing Muto's attention from you Sanzu boy." I linked my arm with Muto's and left a perplexed Sanzu behind. The angry and pissed look on his face made me want to annoy the living hell out of him.

Notes:

I guess Michi is Muto's cheerleader xD

Chapter 74: Bodyguard's~

Chapter Text

Here's link to a reader's Artwork, hopefully it works *^*/

Michi Artwork

It was already the 28th of August and I couldn't decide whether the time was flying by too fast or it was moving way too slow, at one point I was dreading the Valhalla arc, and just wanted to have it over with as soon as possible, but on the other spectrum, I just wanted to keep staying in those peaceful times a tad longer.

Then again would Valhalla fight even be a thing? Maybe without Kazutora perhaps, because I was trusting him to make a sound judgment. He still was iffy around Mikey and Draken, but was there any reason to pick a fight with Mikey if his life got better? However, Kazutora was sometimes displaying certain worrying behaviors that kept on repeating. He never voiced his true feelings to any of the family members, was he afraid we would be weirded out to know he wasn't feeling too dandy as he was letting on? But we weren't expecting him to be happy at all times. Every time I tried to make him open up about his mental state he always brushed away the topic.

As I was sitting on my bed worrying about the uncertain future a voice in my head suddenly told me to focus on the here and now, how the future worries were up to future me to solve.

"Guess I needed that reminder," I told myself, realizing I was about to ruin my whole day with those negative thoughts spinning around in my head.

Right on cue I also received an unexpected invitation from Yuzu-chan that changed my mood for the better.

"Since summer break will end soon, how about throwing another sleepover...TODAY! What are your thoughts about it?" The idea was superb since someone like Hinata would be busy with her afternoon classes as soon as the school would begin once more. She truly lived the average Japanese studious kid life out here.

"Where do you plan to hold it?" That was my question because I doubted I could manage to get permission on such short notice. Besides Keisuke may have already been here since he was rotating between Chifuyu's and our place like a satellite as if he didn't have his own house to hang at.

"At my place," Yuzuha replied, the house was spacious indeed, but there was one certain someone I was worried about, but as if she could read my mind, she added to the conversation.

"Be assured that Taiju won't pop up today, he's most likely hanging at the church?" Did she think her brother was some kind of priest? No normal Christian would spend this much time at a church, he probably just attended the morning assembly and most likely was doing something else right now.

"Don't worry he doesn't pop up here on Sundays." Was this some sort of trick for Taiju to refrain himself from hitting his siblings on this holy day at least? I decided to stop guessing what this guy was thinking, what if I became so intrigued by his strange thought progress I would spend the rest of my life with him trying to figure him out? Like no, thank you.

"What about Hakkai?" As soon I clicked send a response came with the speed of light.

"You're not asking because you're interested in him, right?" I stared at the content of this peculiar message in perplexion, but the only reply I could think of was.

"The only Shiba sibling I can see my future with is Yuzu-chan." I then proceeded to add a bunch of hearts and kissing emojis before delivering the text message. I couldn't do anything but giggle, finding myself hilarious.

"You're trying to change the topic, answer me!" I couldn't with her overprotective ass whenever it came to Hakkai. Then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather ask Yuzuha Shiba what she would do if you were interested in Hakkai Shiba or tell her you do prefer her older brother Taiju Shiba?' What were those choices even? Both looked like digging my own grave.

"What would you do if I said I was interested in him, huh? Would you try to stop me?" I even added a mischievous emoji, since that's how I felt at the moment.

"I would try to shift your attention onto Mitsuya." Was her honest answer, she could totally join forces with Luna and Mana when she was at it.

Once I arrived at the Shiba residence I was shocked to find the neighborhood so quiet, hence somehow Taiju always managed to be present here with his gang of his when I came around. This made me also wonder, could Taiju's rowdiness make prizes around this area drop, since it was a more luxurious location they probably wouldn't want some kids running around pretending they are hot shit, right? I scratched my head at my thoughts and walked inside.

Inside I found an additional familiar face, whose eyes I once met, which made her face so much brighter. Then Emma began.

"Momo, say hello to Michi!" The girl in question leaped in for a hug while yelling at top of her lungs.

"My angel!" She seemed so much more outgoing than I remembered, then again who would date a delinquent if not a quite bold person.

"So you two know each other?" Emma seemed shocked at the discovery, which one could consider a strange reaction, with the reason being how many people I already knew in her circles of friends. I nodded my head realizing how the poor girl that was still hugging me froze in shock acknowledging how she kind of outed me to everybody. I didn't mind her mistake, she was just a cute kid who was excited to see me since I was the person that she thought saved her life from endless years of pain.

"But why did you call Michi an angel? What's that about?" She must have realized my name was Michi since I never revealed it to her previously, then again she never asked me and it didn't cross my mind in the hospital to share such information.

"She's so kind, like an angel." I wasn't sure whether Emma would buy this or she would connect the dots and conclude I was Momo's savior.

"Totally true, she was the reason I ended up with Draken, with the guy that couldn't see anything else besides his precious bike previously." If she only knew the truth, that the same guy had a crush on her for ages.

We began the outing right after with some movies and popcorn, everything seemed great until the system decided to rain on my parade.

'Would you rather prank call Haitani brothers again or go out and buy some ice cream?" I sighed but felt iffy about the second choice, it seemed too easy to be true. As if there was a certain trap out there somewhere. Rather than messing with two morons, I selected to buy those treats.

"I'm really craving some ice cream, lemme go to the store and buy some." I wanted to run fast in case Yuzuha decided to remember she had some in the freezer. But Momo stood up and said all enthusiastically.

"Lemme accompany you!" Yuzuha did indeed check her freezer but found no ice cream inside.

"Maybe Hakkai ate it all." She seemed confused and so the two of us went, getting some requests from the other girls that decided ice cream at the end of summer was a good idea. So the way to the store was peaceful, but once we paid and walked out I found two dudes dressed in Black Dragon uniforms following us back like two bodyguards.

"What's happening I'm scared." Momo soon voiced her concerns, maybe the white uniforms reminded her of the Moebius gang. So I stopped and turned my attention to our tail.

"What's the meaning of this? Why are you following us?" They put their hands behind their backs and looked up while screaming like soldiers.

"Taiju gave orders to protect his girl if we happen to see her in our territory!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Also, it made me realize that they would probably report what happened to Taiju as soon as their potential mission was over.

"Don't worry Momo-chan they're just acting like my bodyguards strangely enough." She nodded her head but still seemed kind of on edge, thankfully the walk wasn't too long.

"But are you dating that Taiju guy? Why are they calling you his girl?" She asked innocently.

"He's a little bit delusional, thinks all you need to pick up girls a girl is a six-pack." She laughed, making me glad I could make the atmosphere more lighthearted.

Once we returned back I saw one of the guys from the window whipping out a phone and calling someone. Causing me to turn to Yuzuha.

"I have bad news Yuzu-chan," I told her causing her to blink at me in confusion.

"Taiju may arrive." She gasped loudly which made me wonder. Would he piss off if I told him to stay away? Probably not but it was worth a try, right? That's when a notification was letting me know there was a new mission.

'Would you rather let it be as it is or give Taiju Shiba a call yourself?' I looked at Yuzuha and earnestly asked her.

"Do you think Taiju would listen to me?" She seemed skeptical, reminding me that he would probably make some demands to get his way. But I wouldn't lose anything if I tried at least right? I went to another room for privacy since I had no clue what Emma would come up with inside her head if she heard the conversation.

As soon he picked up the phone the first thing he said was.

"Oh, you're already started to fall for my charms?" I seriously wanted to ask if there were even any, to begin with but decided against it. Instead, I used the silent treatment to make him realize how wrong he was. A few seconds later I began.

"What's with your boys following me around?" Yes, that's the first thing I wanted to take up.

"You're so weak, and I don't want anyone else touching my girl." I just sighed at the last part.

"Won't this give me even more unnecessary spotlight? What if someone does believe your delusion that I'm your girlfriend and decides to do something to me to get back at you? What then?" I could totally see him having many enemies.

"Darling, you have a sturdy head on your shoulders I'm pretty sure you can clap them right back if they try anything." What was this strange trust in my abilities? But wasn't this the opposite of what he said before?

"But let me guess, you're actually calling because you miss me right? You're already in my house and all." This guy never gave up, did he?

"More like the opposite, stay away, preferably 100 kilometers away, it would be best if you moved to another country... actually that's too close how about I pinch you up with NASA so they can send you to the moon, then you can stay over there and never come back." He was first silent, but then just laughed.

"If you phrase it like that I want to come over even more." I couldn't with this guy.

"But how about we schedule another date and in return, I won't arrive at the house today." I then quickly added.

"Or tomorrow." we agreed on it.

"Great next date I will plan." My grand plan was to take this idiot to a fortune teller and once and for all make him realize we weren't compatible at all. Yes, the universe had to tell him to piss off right?

I returned back to the girls and upon sharing the good news to Yuzuha, she asked astonished.

"What did you do for him to stay away?" I just sighed.

"It cost everything... one date and my sanity." Her advice was to postpone it as much as I could, but could I really? What if this bozo would try to find me and send Koko Crunch to locate my whereabouts, then he would never leave me alone. If he for example knew which school I was attending.

We started to play some games after this, but at some point, I received another quest to fulfill.

"Senju it's time," I said while glancing at one of the missions.

"For what?" she asked confused.

"Remember how I told you one day you would be required to join my emo band? I want to create it now!" Emma squalled.

"We're making a band? I'm totally in. We can dress in cute outfits, and become popular with our awesome tunes." She nodded her head and was rambling about whatever fantasy that was inside her head, so I added.

"You sing your solo, the crowd is chanting your name, but your sweetheart is standing in the crowd, you notice him easily because he's such a tall beanpole. Your eyes met and your hearts flutter, he told you he had no time to come to the concert because of his gang stuff, but at the end of the day he ran with all his might because you're the most important person in his life." She looked so done with me at the moment.

"Why do you keep calling him beanpole, just stop." So she was fixated on this one tiny detail.

"He is one, I will never stop!" I said determined to keep it going. I even showed her Draken's number while I changed his nickname to tall Beanpole.

My phone was snatched away from my hands, and it seemed like Emma decided to play a prank on me, she changed all the nicknames on my phone, to my annoyance.

"Shit!" I said not remembering which number was who's.

"Why did you name one of them Boyfriend?" Now I needed to waste my time figuring out who was who, but I could always do that by reading the text messages, but it would probably waste some of my precious time.

"So what do you plan to name the band?" Yuzuha asked as she was still devouring the ice cream we bought.

"Solar Blaze, because we all are rays of sunshine." Senju nodded her head remembering what I said previously.

"And then you wanted to hire a bodyguard to be the sunshine protector..." She seemed to be wondering who could take the spot but then Emma suggested.

"How about you ask Keisuke, I'm pretty sure he will accept!" Why was there always someone out there trying to pair us two together?

"Or maybe we can ask your egg to fill in the spot." She nodded but then realized I called her man an egg.

"Michi you're on thin ice right now." We two were bickering like this until we actually started to assign band spots to every member, we asked Momo if she wanted to join too, but since the finish goal of the mission was performing a song in a crowd, she mentioned not wanting to be in a spotlight. So Hinata joined as the keyboardist, Yuzuha got the bass, Senju got the drums as she requested before and I and Emma were both sharing the vocals and guitars.

And so Solar Blaze was officially a thing.

Chapter 75: Procrastinators Homework~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I woke up the next morning, there was already someone going around in the kitchen preparing food. I waltzed over and found Emma on the spot making us breakfast, she was quite an early bird, wasn't she? The person that followed behind me was Hinata so, I wiggled my eyebrows at her because a random idea entered my mind. There was always time for chaos.

"Watch this," I told Hinata as I put my hands around Emma, giving her a back-hug while voicing.

"You're the best girlfriend ever." She seemed first shook at first but later responded.

"Are you planning to start another fight with Draken?" I shook my head in denial of such accusations this early in the morning.

"I already told him I wouldn't steal his girlfriend, but I can steal as many hugs I want when he's not around. Also, I have other tall people to annoy." Hakkai was one of them, I guess in turn karma hit me with Taiju.

Soon enough Emma requested our help and we started with cutting and finding stuff around the kitchen, I in fact had more experience in the finding game since I used this kitchen previously.

"So what are your plans for today?" I was wondering whether it was the perfect time to drag Taiju's ass on a date, but then a thought hit me that I had no clue where the best fortune tellers were located. I didn't want to get scammed with a scenario where the person would try to please us.

"I am planning to go on a shopping spree with Yuzuha, Senju, and Momo." I nodded but soon inquired.

"Right Emma do you have any good fortune-telling places?" I asked once the food was finished and all the three other girls rose from the bed.

"Why are you asking?" Yuzuha seemed to be really curious so I decided to tell her the truth.

"I can't seem to get rid of Taiju's ass no matter what I say or do... so I thought maybe if he hears from another party that can foresee the future that we are not meant to be, he will piss off once and for all." Yuzuha nodded but soon Emma questioned.

"What are you gonna do if the fortune teller says the opposite, which I actually do doubt since there is another person meant for you Michi." I took a guess the person whose name she changed to boyfriend in my contact list was indeed Keisuke, how many more people would join this club I had no clue. But there was no way I and Taiju were compatible, right? I mean he had his sweet moments, but every time I felt something was starting to spark, he managed to ruin the moment.

Another problem was, that my type wasn't muscular giants, I liked cute and pretty boys. I nodded my head at my thought, but then Senju voiced her opinion.

"But can't you just beat him up? Rather than going around in circles? If you want me Benkei and Wakasa can do it for you." I shook my head, I knew that if I pissed him off his stupid ass would take out his anger on other people.

"Yuzuha expressed that since he met me, he suddenly calmed down a little and stopped being so aggressive toward everyone, so I assume if I piss him off he will just resort to his old ways and beat up Yuzuha and Hakkai to take out his anger about the situation. Compared to that, a few dates and spending some time with his annoying ass is nothing." Yuzuha gasped at the news.

"That's the first thing I hear about it." She seemed moved and that's when she said something outrageous again.

"I changed my mind, if you want to date Hakkai you can." I choked on the miso soup I was drinking.

"I'm already lost Michi, so who do you even like?" Emma questioned since she guessed we two must have had a conversation about it. I sighed, when would people realize I just liked to mess around with guys, as friends.

"No one on the radar so far, listen if I find someone I like you guys will be the first to know so stop asking about the love stuff." They seemed content with it.

"So Hinata what are you up to today?" Emma just elbowed her playfully while Hinata just fidged her fingers while admitting.

"'I'm going on a date with Takemichi to the Zoo." We cheered for her, and some of the girls asked if they were planning to kiss there somewhere causing Hinata to blush from the embarrassment.

"You go girl!" was my only comment, but this interaction made me wonder if I should drag Kazutora to a Zoo as well. Maybe he would like it, I could totally point at the tigers and tell him that his family was waiting for him. The other girls wanted me to tag along on the shopping spree but as I was about to accept their offer, I got a call from the contact who of course was named Boyfriend.

"Yes, Keisuke what do you want?" I asked as he started to scream on the other end.

"Michi! You need to help me this is an emergency!" What kind of emergency could he be dealing with?

"My mom found out I didn't complete my summer homework yet, and I'm grounded till I finish it!" I sighed, why was I the first person he thought of?

"What about Chifuyu can't he help you?" Suddenly Senju spoke up.

"He's actually away, he's visiting his grandparents apparently." So he told it to Senju but not me? I felt betrayed, I thought we were better friends than that, Chifuyu!

"Can you help me out, please?" Keisuke seemed to have heard Senju since he didn't explain Chifuyu's circumstances himself.

"Go Michi, maybe something fun will happen?" Emma tried to encourage me, snickering as I sighed in defeat, since he was so desperate I could, maybe?

'Would you rather visit Keisuke Baji or suggest even an additional date with Taiju Shiba?' At this point, I wasn't too sure which guy was the system's favorite.

"Sure, sure I will come over." I wasn't expecting him to cheer this loudly, then again that reaction was kind of cute.

So after leaving Yuzuha's house I went straight to Keisuke's. I managed to come across the boss of this household.

"Did Keisuke invite you?" I guess he forgot to mention it.

"Good morning, and yes he desperately wanted help with his homework." She nodded her head as I soon heard her mumble.

"Rich and smart, at least he has good taste in girls." but shortly a question about my academic achievements came from nowhere, I guess she wanted to make sure I was as smart as I was letting on.

"If you don't mind me asking how is your performance in school?" I decided to answer her since I didn't want to seem too rude it was her domain I was venturing into after all. At least maybe then she would leave us alone instead of watching us like an eagle.

"Last time I got second place." She nodded her head.

"Like in class?" I shook my head.

"Whole school." Upon hearing this, her voice become so excited and she even offered me tea because apparently, Keisuke mentioned it to her somehow.

"This child bought a package of tea, in case you came visiting again." And now she was telling me all his good deeds to make him shinier in my eyes, a good strategy you got there Keisuke's mom. She proceeded to make a cup, in the fanciest thing she owned it seemed.

So when I stepped into Keisuke's room he was sitting there surrounded by books that were scattered on the tiny table, his fake eyeglasses resting on his nose as he was trying his hardest to write one singular kanji.

"I'm here." He looked up and suddenly his face beamed with happiness. His mom put the cup of tea down together with some snacks and went out, not before throwing a comment directed at her son.

"Don't mess it up." He gulped at this single interaction, but as soon the door closed he took off his glasses and leaped onto me.

"Thanks for coming!" My face grimaced for being put in this tight hug.

"Are you so desperate for having someone to dump your homework on?" He shook his head and replied.

"Just happy to see you." So instead of getting right into studying, he began to chatter.

"How about you transfer to my school instead? Then we can hang around even more." I shook my head.

"No thank you, I'm happy with my more prestigious school you know." Apparently somehow it was fancier, I didn't want to experience that many fights which would stress me out, and talk about distraction in school. I just wanted to sit by my desk in silence and draw.

"How about we go to the same high school instead?" Only if he survived that is, couldn't go inside the school with ashes, that would be weird.

"You do realize it won't work out, as things stand as of now... Sure I don't need to make it into the most prestigious school or anything, but on the other spectrum I don't want to join some shit hole that has a lot of troublemakers in it, I like my peace and quiet and alone time in school." Keisuke nodded realizing that he probably wouldn't get as outstanding grades as I did. He suddenly looked sad. I wasn't sure what to say to cheer him up but noticed that he still had a band-aid at the place I bit his finger previously as a cat.

I picked up his hand and put a small kiss on his finger, but why did it feel like my cheeks suddenly felt hotter.

"What was that about?" Keisuke asked as the first thing that came to mind was.

"To make it better." I thought his first reaction would be to say he wasn't a kid anymore, but instead, he pointed at his forehead and confidently stated.

"It hurts here too, can you make it better as well?" I just laughed baffling him because the first thing that came to my mind was.

"Did your brain overheat from all the thinking?" He didn't seem too happy at the comment.

"Forget about it," he muttered after returning to his spot and putting on the glasses once more. That's when a mission arrived.

'Would you rather fulfill Keisuke's Baji request or tell him he's smart?' Well smart in fights that's what he was, but I decided to just fulfill his request since it felt quicker.

So I walked over grabbed his face gently and put a peck on his forehead.

"There to protect your brain from overworking itself." I joked but then had to live with the fact that he suddenly needed a 10-minute break as he ran away to the toilet, I just spread myself on the floor like butter waiting for this guy to come back.

When he did we could finally begin his homework assignment, I had to go thru every single kanji one by one as I needed to make sure I knew what he was trying to write.

Naturally, after one hour he decided to have a break and teach me about some more moves, and then snatched my phone as a joke, only to unlock it and discover the number which had the title boyfriend on it.

"Michi... you have a boyfriend?" I should have changed it when I got the chance, shouldn't I? This is what happens when you're too lazy.

"I will find out who it is," he said already hitting call as I struggled to snatch it back. I reckon suddenly he had the determination to use his strength to be annoying, but then his phone started to ring.

"Aren't you going to pick it up?" I asked as he shook his head.

"This is more important." I just shrugged my shoulders as I wanted to see how long will it take for him to realize he was phoning himself. I lay on the floor, put the bowl with snacks beside me, and just watched the comedy show that was playing itself before my eyes.

"He's not picking up, let me try again." I nodded as he once again heard his phone buzz.

"Who is it?!" He seemed to get more impatient but he once more refused to acknowledge the caller. It took him three times to finally realize the person that was calling him was called Michi.

"Wait what?" He looked at my phone, then at his, and then at me.

"Took you long enough," I said smirking at him, he seemed so bewildered.

"Yesterday Emma changed all my contact names and renamed yours to boyfriend," I explained, I could tell that his brain rewired to mischievous behaviors in a span of a second because this guy came closer while whispering.

"Did you keep it because you wish it was the reality right now?" I had to flick his forehead because he once again didn't reconsider my personal space.

"You can always dream big Keisuke, but now go back to homework so I don't need to think about it no more." He sat down thankfully but then dared to utter.

"Sometimes you remind me of my mom." which made me reply.

"Try to say that again and I will chase you around with a flip flop." Gotta stick to the script he given me, ain't I right?

I spent nearly the whole day helping him out, I was suprised I had this much patience, because at times I just wanted to take out a paper, make him dictate what he wanted to say, write it down and make him copy everything. But hey this way he wouldn't learn much.

Notes:

So that's was it... next chapter Izana's Birthday :D

Chapter 76: Izana's Birthday~

Chapter Text

As soon I woke up, it felt like a lot of things would be taking place today. It was the last day at my part-time job, and the manager arranged some kind of graduation event for me. Some of the regulars thanked me for my service, damn it all felt like I was a retiring veteran in the military. I had to greet everyone and tend to all the guests, there were also many photos taken. During this I asked my coworkers if any events like this happened before, because well all this time I felt like an idol, not gonna lie.

"I don't remember the manager hosting something like this before, maybe he saw a rise in money when you joined in. And it's his last resort to make some additional money out of you and your popularity." I guess what she said must have been the truth. Maybe my Clumsy Protagonist ability had this much effect on the customers and their desire to come back. Yet one of the nice girls noted how it must have been because of my friendly personality.

Once I was about to clock out and leave the maid outfit behind, the manager came running with a bouquet of flowers with another cute coworker of mine.

"We wish you the best, and hope you apply once again when the summer rolls in." Wow was he already hoping I would return next year?

"Thank you!" I said as it was pleasant to receive flowers. After this I went back home, once I changed my outfit, ate the food mom made, put the newly received flowers into the water, and grabbed the present, Muto was already here. Waiting for me in his car.

"I see you got the gift... but your present wrapping skills are shit." Why did he have to be so honest? Not that I cared much.

"If you wanted it to be flawless you could have done it yourself!" I retaliated after putting the guitar in the trunk and taking the passenger seat.

"Just glancing at it, you can tell what is." Why was he so irritating? I hardly believed Izana would mind.

"Just drive, stop trying to find little things to complain about." And so we parked somewhere near Izana's and Kakucho's apartment. As we knocked on the door, the person that opened it up was neither of the two dudes that lived there but Shion, talk about a deja vu feeling.

"Oh, it's you two." I thought I would be let inside immediately but Shion looked like he was pondering something, was he surprised I tagged along with Muto, was me knowing him so odd?

"Mucho, why are you hanging around Izana's girl?" I couldn't do anything but facepalm, why did people come to the weirdest conclusions?

"Shion dear, Izana isn't my boyfriend, have you checked our age gap?" I asked as he looked at me dumbfounded.

"But 2 years isn't that much difference..." Wait a moment did this guy truly believe I was 16? I glanced at Muto but he shrugged his shoulders probably not knowing how Shion reached such a conclusion.

"I'm 13 tho." We stood there as Shion tried to comprehend what I just said, but wait a minute could this mean that Taiju also didn't realize I was 13?

"Age is just a number." I heard suddenly him say, so I had to finish the quote.

"And jail is just a place." He decided to be a smart ass.

"Age of consent is 13 tho." Sure yeah, he was right, but I couldn't stop myself from remarking.

"If you can't pull chicks from your own age group there must be a reason why." Muto decided to stop us two, as he shoved Shion inside, letting us pass by. As soon I entered I heard two familiar voices that made my face twist in anger.

"I tell you Izana, there is a literal demon in Shibuya." I stopped Muto from approaching wanting them to finish the conversation. But from Izana's responses, I could totally tell he thought the thing they called a demon was just another delinquent good at fighting, that these two somehow were scared off?

"The demon lured us to a church, but I broke their ribs and arms, it was actually easier than I initially thought." before they got into more detail, right on cue I stepped in while asking Rindou.

"Well, well, well you broke who's arm now again?" As soon Rindou saw my face and my two totally functioning arms, he leaped onto Ran's lap.

"The demon is here!" Izana and Kakucho looked so baffled, but Muto whose brain I could see pull the gears at the speed of light, came between me and the Haitani brothers, his big back was truly giving me a feeling of safety.

"You know those two?" Muto asked as I nodded my head.

"Not much, but they kept on calling me a demon for some time now, Rindou even punched me and tried to break my arm because of that strange delusion," I explained in the simplest terms. Muto seemed really confused, he couldn't believe that they honestly believed I was a demon.

"I wouldn't take you two for going around bullying girls that can't even hold their own in a fight, have I somehow misjudged you guys? Because come on she doesn't even belong to any gang whatsoever, if you wanted to use that as an excuse." Upon hearing this, both Izana and Kakucho stood up from their seats and glared at them both.

"What have you done to Michi?!" It seemed like Rindou decided to ignore the question as he kept on insisting.

"I was sure I broke your arm that day!" But he quiet down when he noticed Ran getting angry. I guess they both weren't on the same page. Since neither of them wanted to share the story the guys turned toward me for an explanation.

"To summarize it, they have been scared of me each time they saw me in passing on the street, always screaming something about a demon but I tried my best to ignore it. Until recently they concluded I was a succubus, so the taller guy decided that sleeping with one was a great idea, so the smaller brother came to a weird conclusion that I seduced his brother and tried to steal his life force and well now had the determination to beat me up to save his bro." None of the guys could believe what they were hearing.

"That's the funniest shit I heard in my entire life? Are your brains fried, did you two overdose on drugs or something?" Shion didn't waste his time making fun of those two. Well, it was deserved since we didn't live in a fantasy isekai setting.

"They mentioned something about you tricking them to meet at a church what was that about?" I guess Kakucho wanted to know my perspective on those events.

"I got this guy's number by mistake when I wrote in my friend's number incorrectly." I pointed at Ran.

"Since he annoyed me with his flirting and his brother annoyed me with his call, I thought that maybe if I make them do something out of their character like spending two weeks at a church praying, perhaps they would realize how stupid they were and make a reasonable judgment that I'm just a human." Shion was now dying on the floor holding his stomach as I could tell Ran and Rindou kept on getting annoyed by his attitude.

"I agree with Shion that is the most ridiculous story I heard in my life." Muto expressed and only now did I spot Mocchi that was sitting in the corner shellshocked by the circus that was playing out in the living room. That's when I caught Izana sending some kind of signal towards Kakucho, so my childhood friend outstretched his hand to me and requested me to follow him outside.

'Would you rather insist on staying here or follow Kakucho outside?' I decided it was better to go outside since Izana was emitting some kind of strange dangerous aura, maybe he just didn't want me to watch what he was about to say and do, just like he did with Shion?

"So what was that about?" I asked Kakucho and as soon we closed the front door behind ourselves I could swear I heard some fighting noises.

"Izana decided to teach them a lesson." Was his short answer.

"So they haven't been much of a nuisance to you? Only recently right?" I nodded my head and soon another question came, maybe he tried to distract me from the fight, did he think I would be scared if I witnessed it?

"But how did you escape? I have this bad feeling they wouldn't stop just at ribs and arms." Yes, that day I also felt that way.

"One of my friends came to my rescue... Apparently, I sent the Haitanis off to a church which he usually attended, but most likely his buddies saw me and informed him about it." Kakucho nodded.

"I'm happy you have such nice friends." As soon he said it my face must have twitched somehow because he picked it up right away.

"What's wrong with him?" As I was pondering whatever to reveal anything a mission popped up.

'Would you rather tell the truth or tell a completely blatant lie?' Since he asked, I could have answered honestly.

"Just tries to run for the title of my boyfriend way too often and too persistently... doesn't seem to want to take no for an answer." Kakucho didn't seem too happy to hear this.

"Don't worry, I will just make him realize that we are the worst pairing that can walk the earth and he will hopefully piss off." Kakucho didn't seem to agree.

"You seem a little bit too optimistic on that notion, how about you tell me who it is and I will chase him away." I was about to refuse but before that, a question rose to mind.

"What are you gonna pose as my boyfriend and then hug me protectively and announce 'She's mine!' or something?" Kakucho didn't respond just nodded his head.

"Thanks, you're so precious, but I want to take care of it on my own since it's more complicated than it seems." After we finished this conversation we returned inside, Rindou and Ran were already beaten up, maybe by Muto, or Izana, or perhaps by both. They didn't even dare to look up in my direction, my conclusion was because they didn't want to by mistake end up glaring at me and infuriating Izana once more. I mean it was his birthday and it somehow ended up in a fight, but then another idea came to mind, so I whispered to Kakucho.

"Do you think you can take Ran's phone away? I sent him a picture by mistake... and I don't think he should have it." Kakucho rose his eyebrow.

"What did you send him?" He inquired as I fumbled with my fingers, now when I thought about it this was so embarrassing.

"A picture of me in a nightgown." Kakucho froze in place, but once he returned back to reality the interrogation continued.

"Who were you planning to send it to even?" I just went with the safe answer option.

"To my female friend, that made me purchase it in the first place." Kakucho went over to Izana, was he really gonna share this information?

Great now even more people would know about my bad life choices. Izana quickly snatched Ran's phone and handed it over to me.

"What's the meaning of this?" Ranabelle seemed pissed.

"I'm just gonna remove the picture of the demon you so much hate." Suddenly he looked like a kicked puppy begging me to not proceed, I was so confused, what did this guy even want from me?

I couldn't believe that my number was saved under 'Cute Succubus'. I looked at him and I could notice his eyes avoiding my gaze. I proceeded to not only delete the whole conversation but also my number.

"There you go." I handed it over as he looked at it all sentimentally. These two brothers really had problems, it kind of made you feel bad for their cause since the system messed up with their pea brains so much I could see them being admitted to the mental hospital.

"Apologize to her." Izana soon said his voice sounding really harsh but then his face changed as soon he directed the next sentence towards me.

"You don't need to be scared of those two anymore..." his face suddenly turned darker.

"They were taught a lesson." Izana sure had his scary moments.

"I see." was my response, but soon caught Izana muttering to himself.

"They won't dare to touch what's mine." Excuse me but I was my own person, it would be great if those delinquents could realize that, but I decided to not say anything. Both Rindou and Ran conveyed some half-assed apology but I didn't really care to hear it, I could tell it was fake and forced, so I turned my attention towards Izana.

"Sorry that it turned this way, this was supposed to be a great celebration for you and now it feels like it's kind of ruined." I sighed but then decided to finally hand over the gift to change the sullen atmosphere.

"Both I and Muto bought you this, hope you like it." His eyes already sparkled when he realized the shape of the package but became even happier when he laid his eyes on the real thing.

"Thank you." He was so cute you just desired to squeeze his cheeks, but Kakucho came closer and whispered.

"Didn't I say to not overdo it?"

"And I chose to not listen to your advice, I have to live my sugar mommy dreams." He just sighed but accepted the fact I wouldn't stop pampering them both. Mocchi finally introduced himself.

"I'm Mochizuki Kanji, but you can call me Mocchi." Was his introduction.

"I'm Hibarayashi Michi, everyone calls me by my name." Not by choice tho, but because I demanded them to.

"Mocchi... sounds like Mochi, does it mean your cheeks are as soft as one... or it's your awesome personality? Like you're a big softie?" He just laughed, confusing me. What was so funny?

"No one ever told me anything like this." I nodded my head.

"There is always the first time... now don't avoid my question I need to know." Somehow it ended with me testing the theory and actually checking the softness of his cheeks.

"8,5 out of 10 softness you're living up to the name I see." I nodded my head keeping a serious expression on my face as if I was an important researcher trying to rationalize the wonders of the world. I could already tell he found me weird.

"She's always like this don't mind it." Muto was looking out for his bro I see.

Then we proceeded to eat the cake, the mood was a little strange with all that took place, but hey free cake was free cake. As I quickly ate my piece I saw Izana staring at me, not touching his cut of the cake as if he wanted something from me only. I don't know what prompt me, but I picked up the plate and started to feed him.

"Were you able to read my mind or what?" So he really was begging me to do it, but didn't dare to voice his request out loud?

Later when he opened all the presents and got all the good wishes from everybody he started to mess with the strings of the guitar.

"You like it?" He just quietly nodded his head, but soon looked up and stated.

"Once I learn how to play I will invite you over and have you listen to it." I just clapped my hands.

"A concert just for me? With the one and only Izana himself in flesh? I can't wait!" I could see the two Haitani brothers whispering among each other, but then something more important caught my eye, I could swear I saw Izana's ears getting red.

"Then that's set." Was his only response.

In the end, I was the last person that left, because every time I tried Izana kept mentioning how I should stay since I should be taking the birthday child into consideration.

"Goodnight Izana, I hope you had a wonderful birthday," I said as I was about ready to leave, but he outstretched his arms.

"Haven't you already asked for enough hugs throughout the day?" He dared to shake his head even if I haven't already given him like 20 today.

"Okay okay, but that's the last one." But he was taking well too long.

"Should I also tuck you into bed like a baby, when we are at it?" I asked, he quickly shook his head and sent me off.

Chapter 77: Motorcycle Craze~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

31st of August came around, the last day before the summer break would be over and school would begin once more. I had no clue how to spend the day to make the most out of it.

"Good Morning," I said while walking downstairs, surprised to find Kazutora already by the breakfast table, considering I nearly always made it there before him.

I send him a smile, but once my ass plopped onto the chair, Kazutora decided to pick up a topic I wasn't expecting at all.

"Since you have the funds, how about purchasing a motorcycle sis?" I blinked, my brain still half-asleep. I proceeded to give a quick glance at my parents to seek permission or more like help in this situation. Because hey, I surely wasn't of age to be driving such a vehicle, considering the legal age for a motorcycle license was 16, so he and most of the Toman members were most likely driving it illegally.

"Kazu-chan I understand you perhaps want to drive around together with your sister, but Michi never learned how to drive a motorcycle." She was right, before coming to this world I never even sat on one, despite I did have a normal car driving license in my previous body but never liked to drive around in a car. Public transportation for the win.

"Don't worry mom, I can always teach her how to drive." I and my parents send glances at each other, they probably figured out that I most likely would need to purchase a bike down the lane, but was I ready for it? I wasn't too sure.

"I'm happy for your suggestion and your willingness to teach me, but give me some time to ponder about it, will you?" Kazutora nodded, but suddenly had this sullen look on his face, which made me feel a tad bad. Possibly he also wanted to spend more time together, but I decided to keep it together, I was still kind of terrified of driving around on two wheels, based on my previous experiences, but Kazutora's mood quickly changed as it seemed he had more things to talk about.

"I heard from Chifuyu that today is your last day of training with the legendary duo, have you perhaps thought of extending the period?" As I pondered about the answer mom intercepted the conversation.

"Maybe you should keep the training ongoing Michi, your health seemed to have improved since you began going there." Maybe it was for the best, the system may improve my stats with time, but if there is no experience to back it up with, I could totally see myself losing fights with guys that had fewer stats but more courage and more experience to get them thru.

"I will take it up with Waka once I go there today." Yes asking for his opinion would be the best, if by chance I already mastered the techniques then that would be out of the question.

This topic made me want to pay some attention to the stats, sometimes it felt like they were rising faster when I wasn't constantly monitoring their growth.

Intelligence: 39

Luck: 40

Endurance: 37

Agility: 38

Strength: 37

If I somehow could reach it to 60 on all before the Valhalla fight that would be great.

Once I finished eating breakfast I made my way to the gym. Benkei was dressed like he was going outside, so my first assumption was that Wakasa would have been my coach for today, but I soon was proved otherwise.

"Don't change your clothes Michi, in fact, this getup is perfect." I looked down to steal a glance at my long jeans, a simple t-shirt, and a pair of sneakers, today I didn't feel like dressing over the top.

"For what?" Suddenly Senju gave me a leather jacket as I looked at it confused, did she really want me to wear it, in this weather?

"To protect your arms." Was her brief explanation.

"From what... the sun?" I asked as she shook her head, Benkei decided to go into more detail.

"Since it's your last day we concluded that we should at least teach you how to drive a motorcycle." Why were they and Kazutora on the same wavelengths?

"Why?" Senju smiled while admitting.

"If we want to join a motorcycle gang, we need to own them and know how to drive them around, aren't I right?" I glanced around.

"Can't you make an exception?" Senju disagreed, total refusal.

"What are you going to use to move around the city in case of emergencies?" I thought about it.

"Just a normal bicycle." Senju just shook her head repeatedly while chanting.

"That won't do, that won't do." but then decided to add.

"I don't want to seem as lame in the other gang's eyes." What did she want me to do?

"How about Heelys and public transportation?" She seemed so done with my ideas she pushed me into the car that was standing outside, which I recognized from our beach trip.

"So where are we going?" I asked as I realized that Wakasa was left behind, I guess someone had to have the establishment going.

"Takeomi is already waiting with bikes on site." I nodded as twenty minutes later we pulled over to an abounded dirt of land.

Who would have thought that the system would take their side?

'Would you rather learn how to drive a scooter or motorcycle?' These people would mock me wouldn't they if I chose to drive to fights with a scooter right?

I clicked on the motorcycle option, so it seemed that not only were the requirements about learning how to drive a bike but also purchasing one, on top of that the system gave me a whole 2 weeks to complete. Which I believed was too little, how was I supposed to learn how to drive this beast in only 2 weeks? But hey at least the rewards were nice 6 stat points and an additional health potion?

Were the rewards so high because I hated the whole concept of the mission with a passion?

"Which one do you want? Since you seem the most scared I will let you decide." Takeomi said as he patted the two vehicles that were standing beside him.

"You're planning to teach us both at the same time?" Takeomi nodded.

"It doesn't feel like I will be able to talk her out of this, especially now when her boyfriend gave his opinion." I glanced at Senju, crossing my arms.

"Why haven't you shared anything with me?" I asked as she quickly yelled.

"Don't listen to him, we aren't dating yet!" So they were already planning to?

"I thought we were friends Senju, I assured you I will let you know if I found someone I like, but you treat me like this, let Chifuyu be your duo or something." I turned around ready to run in a dramatical manner but she caught my hand, preventing my escape.

"I'm sorry, I was a fool to not trust you with this information." We both started to fake sob, but Takeomi stopped us from going into more dramatic acting.

"Just take a pick before I do." I wasn't too sure what was the difference between the two vehicles, they looked quite the same in my eyes.

"Is there really any difference, I can't tell... I just will go with this one." I picked the one on the left, Senju cheered maybe she was already eyeing the other bike since we came here.

"I'm happy that you're happy," I said and carefully sat on the motorcycle, but had the urge to get off and once more run away.

Takeomi leaned in and guided my hands onto the handles.

"Here's how you start it." he was guiding me about the basic steps, his chest touching my back, once I realized it a mission came up.

'Would you rather say something ridiculous or kick Takeomi in the shin?' I took a deep breath and concluded to ask.

"Oh, ~ is that your grand strategy to pull chicks." Senju heard it and started laughing ignoring Benkei's detailed instructions.

However, I got smacked on the back of my head by Takeomi.

"Hey! What was that for?" I asked groaning in pain.

"Stop saying nonsense and focus." My reply was as such.

"I had to say something lighthearted to ease up the nerves you feel me?" I could see him reaching for a pack of cigarettes.

"Try to smoke that shit in my vicinity and you will see what will happen... something bad for sure." Benkei glanced my way, as he decided to share his opinion on this matter.

"She seems serious... I guess she will nag you about your smoking habits more than Wakasa ever did." But I disagreed.

"I already gave him my sound advice, whatever he follows thru it's up to him. Sometimes all you can do is let people follow thru with their bad choices because you know they won't listen, yet someday karma will hit them so hard in the face that they will wake up themself... what can you do, people can only learn by their own mistakes." Suddenly the strangest thought came to my mind, I wasn't going to voice it until the system made me to.

'Would you rather tell them what's on your mind or kiss Takeomi?' Yes, anything for you my lord.

"I can totally see Takeomi only stopping smoking when he's married and has a beautiful child yet all the walls covered in smoke are affecting his newborn baby's health." It got really quiet until Takeomi yelled when he processed the information.

"What the fuck Michi?" I just shrugged.

"I guess some thought shouldn't be shared out loud, sorry not sorry." But it caused Takeomi to slide back the cigarette package into his pocket, though because of the stuffy air suddenly our instructors changed. Benkei guided me thru the basics once more.

"Now try to start the engine." I did, but the next request was even harder to follow thru.

"And now go crazy." I looked at him, as he encouraged me to at least drive in a straight line. I did it so awfully slowly that Benkei could catch up with me with his large steps.

"I guess this will take some time." So I drove back and forth and once I gained at least some confidence I sped up, unlike me Senju seemed already ready to do some acrobatics even, that's how much she was enjoying the process. In the following exercise, the two instructors placed cones on the road.

"Now try to drive around those." On the first try I nearly smashed into all of them, the second one went better, but it took me at least 5 attempts to complete the assignment. Meanwhile, Senju looked like a natural at this, who knows maybe she had secretly done it before. I mean in the manga the Toman founders were already driving around at the age of 11 so.

We accomplished a few more exorcises which took some time, when I thought we were ready for the day Benkei unexpectedly said.

"And now for the last part of the practice!" I looked at them dumbfounded.

"What? There is more?" But suddenly these two walked into the car confusing my brain even more.

"Mount the bikes and follow us, we are going for a ride!" Wait those two wanted us to already hit the streets?

"Why? I just barely got the hang of it." I didn't want to go on a drive.

"Stop complaining and drive before we leave you behind!" Takeomi soon conveyed as I with tears in my eyes started to follow their vehicle.

"I will do it, but I will complain the whole way!" So off we went, the drive was quite long because we made our way all the way to the beach.

"You managed it pretty well," Benkei said while patting my head.

"But that was scary!" I said hugging him, yet then Tekeomi intercepted.

"Too bad you still need to drive back to the gym to return the bike." Surprised Pikachu face, that's probably what my expression looked like right now.

"But, but-" his comeback was.

"Or you want to be deserted out here?" Right on cue, a mission arrived.

'Would you rather spend a night on the beach or return back to the gym right now?' I felt so betrayed, but I had to make it back home since tomorrow school began.

"Let's go then," I said defeated.

I made it

back safely, causing me to thank the gods that I didn't crash, only then did those dudes mention how lucky I was I didn't crash since I was driving on Wakasa's bike all this time.

Once I returned back with jelly legs I decided to share with Kazutora all that happened, he was more than delighted.

"Then let's go out someday this week to choose a motorcycle for you Michi!" Now there was no coming back out of this, was it?

Notes:

After the break the chapters are even harder to write, let's hope this will change soon o3o

Chapter 78: Back To School~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thankfully the first day of school was taking place on Thursday, so all I needed to do was survive the first two days before the weekend would roll back in. As my eyes opened all I could do for the next 5 minutes was just stare at the ceiling, but once I concluded to walk downstairs, to maybe help mom with food preparations, the system stopped me in the act.

"What is it now?" I asked as the notification came right thru when I was planning to roll out of bed. I realized that all rewards from both the Wakasa training and part-time job came at the same time.

"Let's see..." I had to roll randomly every single stat, I just kept pressing on skip to speedrun thru the process, who had time in the morning to watch the wheel spin? Not me.

When I was finished with the whole process my stats looked something like this.

Intelligence: 44

Luck: 44

Endurance: 41

Agility: 42

Strength: 42

"Wow, I advanced over the 40 mark?" I cheered but of course, the mysterious window appeared.

'Would you like to proceed?' I thought about it conceivably it was best to wait until I come back from school? Then again I had no idea if anything would happen at all, and hey maybe this time I would get more nice features.

As I clicked yes suddenly a red window flashed before my eyes.

"Warning! Modification of the body structure in progress, your body may receive aches throughout the next 24 hours!" Welp, what a great start of the school year. Or not, I just remembered how in Japan it started in spring, never mind then.

I tried to find any new windows that popped up in the menu, but as I was clicking and scrolling around another mission came to light.

'Would you rather continue training with Wakasa Imaushi and Keizo Arashi for another month or join Sano's family dojo?' It was tempting to see how Mikey and Keisuke were trained by the grandpa, but I knew that if I spent more time on Mikey Kazutora may have freaked out. And what don't you do for your cute siblings?

"Good morning," I said as Kazutora greeted me at the table.

"What took you so long?" Dad asked as I just sighed.

"I had a lot to think about... which reminds me I forgot to talk with Waka yesterday." Mom encouraged me to reach out to him today, partly because she wanted her daughter to be able to stand her own ground if something awful happened. As I began eating my share suddenly an idea came to mind, which I considered previously.

"Kazutora, don't plan anything on Saturday," I mentioned while pointing my chopsticks at him, which mom reminded me was bad manners.

"What's taking place on Saturday?" Glad he asked.

"Me, you, an outing." that's the summarized version of it.

"Ah..." He smiled.

"You want to purchase your bike together!" Then again that was a good opportunity to get it off my to-do list.

"I guess we could, my initial plan was to take a trip to Zoo." He quickly nodded, more ideas forming in his head.

"After we buy your new vehicle we need to go for a ride together, makes total sense." We could settle for that, but he probably wouldn't catch me speeding under any circumstances.

"How about inviting Keisuke as well, he may provide more insight about the purchase." So he admitted that Keisuke may have been more versed in that topic.

"If you recommend him then I guess... just don't be too shocked if I, later on, paint it mint green." Yes better to have something that at first glance brings you joy, as black was such a boring color.

"So people know right away who's driving, causing them to feel fear." That was an interesting take on my idea to just go crazy with the colors.

Sadly we couldn't go to the same school unless I decided to transfer to his by chance, considering they didn't want to accept someone that had a tattoo, and worse school performance, it made me wonder how Kisaki convinced the school to make him stay, then again most likely without his studious brain the school's overall performance would have dropped.

Once I was at school our homeroom teacher that was also our math teacher communicated.

"Time to rearrange the seats, but before that." However, something peculiar took place.

"Hirabayashi, can you come out for a moment?" I couldn't possibly be in trouble, right? I arrived in time, and my summer homework was in fact completed, what could have been the reason for his call? Once we were both out in the hallway Mr. Nomura suggested.

"Do you want to sit beside Kisaki? I thought you two were already dating, but it doesn't seem to be the case, so I thought I could help you out if you so wish." I gaped at him like a fish.

'Would you rather accept sitting beside Tetta Kisaki or announce to the whole class you have a crush on him?' Either option would make him irritated, but if I sat closer to him I would have more opportunities to keep the show going. I quickly nodded my head agreeing to this whole ordeal.

"Just shhh don't tell anyone I arranged this." I zipped my lips and threw out the lock, indicating it was a secret just between the two of us.

"Great." We returned back inside as I took my old seat, no student was suspecting anything, perhaps they thought the teacher wanted to discuss my health issues or something similar, which in the past happened often.

Mr. Nomura made us pick seats by pulling out notes with numbers to make everything a slump and fair for everybody. As promised I ended in the last row by the window, beside Kisaki. I had no clue how the teacher pulled it off, but it didn't matter because it worked itself out. Also, talk about the anime protagonist seat, I felt blessed. I smiled at Kisaki once he joined my last row.

"Did you do something?" He questioned, being a tad suspicious.

"Well I see myself as a lucky individual and sitting beside you is what I asked for." he didn't seem to question it further.

Besides this little seat rearrangement, the other classes took off as normal.

And as soon as the break was due it was time to go a little bit crazy.

"So Tetta-Kun how was your summer?" He sighed but shortly gave me a vague answer.

"Good and peaceful without you around." I gasped, how dare he.

"I take it as you missed me and my awesome personality." He dared to comment.

"I have already one annoying person by my side." I guess he was talking about Hanma.

"One is enough, go find someone else to bother." Since this guy dared to say he would choose him over me, I released my trap card.

"So you had fun with Hanma... I see I see." I then proceeded to look away, actually smirking to myself, but Kisaki must have caught on something was off in my reaction.

"What do you mean fun?" It was so funny messing with him.

"Last time I came by I told him to have fun with you... lost to the love rival..." His face darkened a little, I guess from my previous assumptions about how Hanma was his crush he must have caught on, suddenly his hand was on my face squeezing it.

"How many times do I have to tell you that Hanma isn't the one I like... it's Hinata you stupid!" The whole class was now staring at us because Kisaki rose his voice at me.

"The hell you guys looking at?!" I guess our classmates must have been scared of him because no one intercepted or paid attention to our little fight, once he glared at everyone.

"Ohh~ caught in a one-sided love~," I said while wiggling my eyebrows at him.

"You are aware she has a boyfriend?" He must have been confused as to why during the summer when I and Hina happened to come across him, I marked him as my territory when I already knew she was together with Takemichi.

"I gotta tell my pal who I'm crushing on," I explained shrugging my shoulders. We couldn't possibly continue our conversation because the teacher came in, starting the next subject. So I had to wait till lunch break came around to continue my Kisaki torment.

But first and foremost, it was important to fill my stomach with good food so I could offer my brain juices some energy, to come up with even more ridicilous things to say to him, to make his day for the worse.

Once my bento was empty a mission arrived.

'Would you rather say something romantic to Tetta Kisaki or grab his hand and hold it for 10 minutes?' Although our strength stats seemed to be nearly the same at the moment, I had a feeling that holding it in place for 10 minutes would be near impossible. So I chose the first option.

I found him chilling in the schoolyard.

"Not you again." he groaned but didn't chase me away just yet.

"You can have a fling with Hanma if you so desire, but in the end, you will come back to me." He definitely got more touchy over the break since he pulled me by my wrist, closer to his face, was he perhaps thinking this was more intimidating for girls?

"Listen here, I and Hanma are just acquaintances." So he says.

"Are you trying to prove it to me or yourself?" I could see him getting angry by the second so it was time to voice my romanticism.

"So when you propose to me don't do it with a diamond ring." His wrath turned into bewilderment.

"Isn't diamonds something all girls want as their engagement rings?" Great, this dude had no clue where I was going with this, it was time to crush him with the lovely-dovely approach.

"Nah, I rather have a crystal with the shade of your eye color so every time I look at it I can be reminded of you~" I felt so proud at my splendid magnificent idea, then proceeded to glance back at Kisaki whose face was unexpectedly red, because our faces were still close, he lightly pushed me away and escaped.

"I never thought I would see something like this in my life." I then thought deeply about it.

"Maybe he digs talking about how you see your love life with him in the future." I scratched my head but then returned back to the classroom.

Kisaki tried his best to avoid eye contact, since it came to this I let it be, this reaction was so cute, so I decided to enjoy it once it lasted.

When school was over Kisaki vanished, I couldn't even tell him a proper goodbye, which made me question if tomorrow he would return back to his old self.

It was time to go over to Wakasa's gym to make him approve of taking me in for another month of training.

"Wasn't our last session yesterday, why are you here?" It felt like he was trying to act somehow cold but was happy with my reappearance in this establishment.

"I decided it was for the best to extend the training for another month or so." I declared, pretty convinced I wanted this, now when an additional mission came around.

"I the Avatar, to master all the four elements must push thru with this training. I need strength and your insight to defeat the fire nation." Wakasa just tilted his head in confusion.

"Once more I'm confused as to what you're trying to say." I just waved my hand. knowing full well he wouldn't get the reference.

"This will happen often... so how about it? This time I can even pay the full price." Yes, it was important to invest money in your friends' businesses if you could.

"I'm on board to have her train here for longer." Benkei suddenly came out from the changing room.

"We can polish your endless potential." Why did Benkei say endless? Did he truly have so much hope in me?

So after settling for the price and arranging new dates for our sessions, I finally could go home and relax.

Notes:

I don't even know what to think about the new Tokyo Revengers Chapter o3o

Chapter 79: Group Date~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day I returned to school for part 2 in Kisaki torment. I was also excited to see if yesterday's act would proceed but got disappointed right off the bat, considering he returned back to acting cold towards me.

"Yet you were so cute yesterday," I said out loud and sighed sadly, he just gave me this annoyed look. Since I came running to school to see his face there was still some time I could use for chatting.

"So how was your summer break Tetta-Kun?" He tried to ignore me, bad move buddy.

"Are you upset that I wasn't coming by more often, sorry I didn't want to intrude, and sadly I had no way to announce my arrival earlier." I put my face in my palms trying to look devastated.

"Don't make up anything on your own... my summer break was fantastic without you around." I guess I managed to annoy an answer out of him, but I wouldn't stop at this.

"You missed me? I'm sorry if only there was a way to communicate with you instantly just by pressing one button." His face was twisting in anger, but a mission came to add me ideas, not really it asked me to do something I already had in mind.

'Would you rather ask Tetta Kisaki for his number or get his number out of Shuji Hanma?' Sure maybe Hanma would hand it over for the chaos of it, but would most likely ask for a similar thing in return. Perhaps he would ask for my number in exchange however, I didn't feel like

dealing with this guy yet. He and Haitani's could stay as far as possible from my vicinity. I whipped my phone out of my pocket and held it in my hands.

"But this problem is easily fixed, gimme your number." He denied it with a strong.

"No." but then quickly added.

"I can totally see you sending me weird pictures, which I do not wish to see." He pushed his glasses with his finger further onto his nose.

"You want nudes?" I asked in the bluntest voice possible, he quickly looked away but declared.

"If by chance you do, I will just send them over to Hanma, he looks like the type to enjoy such goods." I gasped loudly, how dare he say something so ridiculous?

"Not the giraffe guy!" I then added.

"Take it back right now, or I'm gonna come over to your house tonight and watch you sleep until you apologize." He just blinked at me, confused as to how to respond to my threat.

"I take it back." I nodded my head while voicing.

"Wise choice my dear." Soon the lesson began and nothing much was out of the ordinary besides when I heard some of the girls freaking out during the lunch break.

"We can't just turn up with four of us, we need a fifth girl to tag along onto this group date." I decided to listen in as I was eating my bento, not that I couldn't since they were sitting right in front of my desk.

"But we asked every girl in the class, no one seems to have time." Then one of the girls looked straight at me, catching me eavesdropping on their conversations.

"Yo Hirabayashi!" She soon yelled.

"No, not her!" One of the other girls blurted.

"Shhhh, there is no one else to ask." And I was about to turn down their invitation if they kept this up.

"Do you mind going with us to a group date with guys from another school?" I decided to play dumb by looking around while asking.

"You mean me?" She nodded and then turned her attention to Kisaki.

"Can you let your girlfriend tag along with us just for tonight?" I started snickering, Kisaki in turn dropped his chopsticks while hearing this, but soon his astonishment turned to rage.

"For the thousandth time! We are not fucking dating!" He picked his chopstick off the floor and went to the restroom to wash them. These girls received brownie points from me, for getting on his bad side. Which made me reconsider the given invitation. The girls just stood there scared, stunned by him lashing out. That's when a mission arrived.

'Would you rather accept the invitation or go on a date with the next guy that talks with you?' I sighed, but then smiled at my female classmates.

"Sure I can tag along." One of the girls that seemed to hate me the most just groaned in annoyance.

"Just don't try to steal the best catch out there." So they planned to split up afterward, I could just settle with someone that liked me and seemed like a nice person to hang around.

"Are you so threatened by my awesome presence?" Of course, I fired back, but her friends told her to let it go, she wanted to protest but didn't dare say anything back when Kisaki returned, looking more pissed than ever.

"You really gonna let this ruin your whole day? Relax." His face suddenly relaxed and smirked like he had some master plan cooking in his head.

"I will arrange for you and Hanma to meet again so you both can annoy each other instead." I grabbed my hair, I was screwed, wasn't I?

"Not the giraffe threat!" The girls from before were so damn confused.

"I was wrong, please forgive me." He just kept this smirk on his face and never said anything further. Okay, it was too much overreacting, who said I needed to hang with that tall giraffe guy? I could use my handy weapon called Pixie Dust.

The girl that requested my presence at the group date gave me the place and time where we were supposed to meet, they made sure to have a big interval of time to prepare for the date it seemed. I mostly spent it on eating my fill of food and doing homework, before I put on a pink skirt with a blouse and put a pink hairband on top calling it a day.

I went to our meeting place on foot, thankfully I had the GPS to guide me there.

"Oh, there you are." After some small chitchat between the girls, we walked inside a restaurant that was close by, but I caught this one insignificant girl sending me glares occasionally.

"Listen if you have a problem with me just say it out loud so we can get it over with." She seemed enraged.

"I don't like you." I just shrugged my shoulders.

"And I don't really care that much if you do or not, how about wasting your energy on something else...like your smudged mascara." She gasped pulled out a mirror and ran to the toilet, good riddance. When she returned the guys were already here, but one of them was missing.

"He'll be here soon." They assured us, thankfully the four guys put their attention on the other girls, somehow they all felt so shallow. I couldn't explain it properly just knew I most likely wouldn't get along with either of them.

"Why do I have to be involved in this shit, it's not like any of the girls is even gonna want to choose me!" I heard a familiar voice, I looked up only to see Ryohei sitting in front of me. He must have not realized it was me, because I was resting my head on the table.

"Ryohei-Kun!" I yelled excitedly, startling him.

"Michi? What are you doing here?" I just smiled.

"What do you think?" The other four couples just looked confused at our interaction.

"Were you dragged as well into this?" Did it mean he didn't plan this outing either?

"Yep, how could you tell?" I asked.

"You looked so bored until I arrived." He did have a point.

"I mean they already paired themself with each other none of the guys even asked me anything." I wasn't too sure why that transpired, maybe the situation would have been slightly different if I fell with my ability.

"So how were you dragged into this?" I questioned, interested.

"They promised to pay for my dinner if I tagged along to even out the numbers. Apparently, at first, they asked Mitsuya to tag along, but he had something to take care of, so he canceled on them last minute, and since they couldn't find a substitute they asked me and gave me something in return. But I never would have thought I would see you here."

"I just accepted out of curiosity." Yes who wouldn't want to experience a group date, when I saw it so often taking place in the manga?

We started to talk about various manga we read recently or came across and wanted to read somewhere soon in the future. I also asked questions about what currently was taking place in Toman, but he gave just vague answers.

"Oh come on, don't tell me you still keep thinking I'm a spy from another gang." He shook his head.

"We wouldn't want Sanzu to find another excuse to bother you, something about you knowing too much." I nodded that could be a possible development.

"You're so clever I haven't thought about it." He seemed shocked when I complimented him this way.

"Yo love birds!" The girl that hated me dared to tell to us.

"It's time to decide the dates." They decided to make it into a slump, so why not just go with someone you like?

'Would you rather follow thru and see what happens, or link your arm with Ryohei Hayashi and declare you already chose your date for tonight?' Considering the system's will I would most likely not involve myself with some minor guys that it saw as NPCs, so I would, either way, end up with Ryohei, but hey I felt salty about her treatment towards me.

"Oh sorry, I already chose my date for tonight." I walked over to Ryohei while linking my arm with his as per the system's request while laughing like those villainesses in romance animes.

"Hohohoho~" Assertion of dominance.

As soon we paid for our share of drinks and appetizers we ordered, we walked out and Ryohei was dying of laughter.

"What was that Michi?"

"I just didn't feel like following her lead, she was glaring at me the whole day." Ryohei suddenly looked like he was ready to leave.

"Eh?" I asked shocked.

"What? I thought you just chose me to have a safe escape home." I just stared at him, well that's what I was planning from the beginning, yes, but it wouldn't hurt to hang with him right?

"That was my initial plan, but I don't mind hanging with you a little bit longer... so how about... we see some anime movies at the theater? My treat!" Ryohei looked shocked at my suggestion.

"Come on, or I leave your ass behind!" I said as I asked the GPS to find me a location worth of my awesome presence, and one that had a good movie to show.

"You for real?" He asked as I nodded and outstretched my hand for him to grab.

"I can't wait to see Baji's face when I tell him about it!" Don't tell me he accepted it, to throw the fact into his face?

As we were going there, suddenly I lost my balance once more, who could have predicted that? But Ryohei decided to take my fall for his own benefit, somehow he spun me around to fall onto his chest.

"Told you I will be there when you need a pillow to fall on." He dared to wink at me.

"Great next time I just come into your house to body slam you first thing in the morning." I joked.

"You're welcome to turn up anytime, so long I can brag about it to others." I guess he wanted to stir some drama in Toman.

"I guess this way Sanzu can believe I'm interested in someone and will piss off once and forever." Hopefully.

We walked inside the movie theater and I purchased the tickets and popcorn.

"Let's go." As we were watching we both had a great time, but then a mishap happened. As I was reaching for the popcorn which we shared between each other, I didn't divert my eyes from the screen. It so happened that Ryohei was holding the package further away from me so I grabbed his thigh by mistake, rather than feeling shame, I just rolled with it. I squeezed it nodded and declared.

"Great muscles." I showed him a thumb up and went back to watch, but once we walked outside why did I have this strange feeling that this would totally reach Keisuke's ears?

"Nah, I don't think he would." I trusted that Ryohei would keep it to himself.

"What?" He asked as I just said.

"Nothing, nothing. Well thanks for hanging with me, I will come someday soon by your house to drop off the manga." He nodded.

"Just give me a heads up once you do." and so we parted our ways.

Notes:

I keep wanting to draw Michi with Senju, but every time I try, I can't get her face to look right... it's a curse I tell ya ლ(¯ロ¯"ლ)

Chapter 80: Zoo Visit~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I woke up and ventured into the kitchen I saw mom already preparing today's breakfast, I offered to help, it was quite a while since we cooked together. However as I was roaming around the kitchen assisting her, we both abruptly heard the doorbell ring. Dad looked away from his newspaper and was just as stunned.

"Who could be at the door so early?" I asked as it was still a few minutes before seven o'clock.

"It's probably Keisuke, Kazutora mentioned something about him coming early." Wait a moment, so he specifically made it on time to join our breakfast? Why did he act like a homeless person? Seriously. I put down the things I was doing, washed my hands, and waltzed over to the front door.

My first reaction upon seeing his face was.

"Why, just why?" He just snickered.

"Aren't you happy to see me?" I just sighed and made some space to let him inside.

"You're not planning to greet me, like at all?" My brain decided to respond with.

"You spend so much time in our house, it just feels like you're one of its residents." I went back to helping mom as Keisuke took a spot at the table. Once Kazutora waltzed down they were talking about being excited to help me buy this bike. I guess for Keisuke it meant I was just a tad closer to joining Toman.

"Are you gonna talk about it till like 10 o'clock?" Since it was Saturday most stores would open at like ten or eleven.

"Maybe, maybe. We can already do some internet research." I guess that was a possibility, but since I didn't really care that much for a bike and there was a possibility of adjusting it I thought taking something that I struck fancy in the store was good enough.

As we were in the middle of the meal a thought came by, which I decided to voice out loud.

"Keisuke... if you spend so much time in this house, how about requesting adoption from our parents?" They were already treating him like one of their own so.

"No that can't happen, no!" I wasn't expecting such a strong reaction from him.

"Why not?" I asked while taking a sip of the miso soup, thinking he would mention something about his mother not allowing him to.

"Because I won't be able to get married to you otherwise!" His directness shocked me so much that I spit out the soup, right into Kazutora's face who took a seat in front of me. I quickly realized my mistake and stood up and handed over a cloth to wipe it off.

"Oh my, ~ Oh my~" I heard mom say as she elbowed dad that was sitting next to her, his jaw wide open before dad could reject Keisuke because it felt like something he would do. I could totally imagine him saying something along the lines that his daughter was too young to even consider this as an option, so I decided to take the lead.

"Aren't you too young to think about such matters? How about taking the first step of asking someone on a date instead of leaping into the marriage scenario." He didn't move, nor responded, he was probably cursing himself out for having too big of a mouth, but hey teenagers are bound to do some embarrassing stuff in life.

"Forget about what I said!" He soon yelled. We finished breakfast so I decided to go up to my room and change from the pj's. But when I plopped onto the bed to think about what took place I heard a light knock on my door, followed by Keisuke's voice asking.

"Can I come in?" Wasn't his usual tactic just to storm in when he desired.

"Sure." I was curious about what he had to add after that outburst.

"What's up?" I decided to act like normal, even if as of now I couldn't return his feelings I still wanted us to be friends.

"Sorry about it, I wasn't planning to confess in such a way." He sat on the bed, why did it feel like we were bound to have some serious couple talk right now? I was about to convey something but he stopped me.

"I know you will reject me." Was it so obvious?

"But I will not give up!" Wait, what?

"Your mom explained what's going on, so I decided to wait for you to give me a sincere answer." What did mom even tell this dude?

"Hold up, what did she even tell you?" I was happy she was looking out for me, but hey I could resolve it on my own, at least I think I could.

"She mentioned something about you having a lot of things occupying your mind, hence it's not the best time to get a boyfriend." Then a realization struck me, maybe I never even considered giving him a chance because I wasn't ready to get hurt by attaching myself to a person that may have died, this fear may have been irrational because I knew saving this mad lad would be easy, but still.

"So you won't be pestering me for the time being?" Would my life become quieter? Hopefully?

"Won't happen." He seemed so sure about it. So I guess he wasn't one of the guys that would get salty because you happen to 'friendzone' them. It reminded me of this one guy in my previous life, which whom I was friends with. He happen to develop feelings for me, but as soon he realized I didn't return them he dipped, never to be heard from again.

"At least tell Chifuyu and Kazutora to stop playing the wingmen... because if I ever again hear them tell me to date your ass I may actually find a boyfriend out of spite." He gulped.

"No one tells me what to do." He could probably hear the annoyance in my voice.

"Wait, did they tell you that out loud?" I nodded my head and then heard him mutter.

"I told these fuckers to be subtle about it." So he was the main force behind it after all.

'Would you rather put Keisuke Baji in a headlock or step hard on his foot?' I didn't even hesitate just put him in a headlock.

"You have some explaining to do K-e-i-s-u-k-e." He ignored what I said and just fawned about mine newfound muscles in my arms that were brought to me by the modification process from yesterday.

"Amazing Michi! I can tell you become stronger over the 3 months we knew each other!"

"Come on, throw a punch at me I want to feel your progress." I couldn't with him, why was he so excited? When I refused his mood turned sour so he decided to bother me with questions.

"So what's in this box?" Without thinking, I delivered the holy truth.

"Preparations for Devil's Tango I guess." He nodded but soon gasped.

"What?" He turned towards me quickly.

"Ask Kazutora." I thought he would be kind enough to explain why I had a box filled with condoms, but Kazutora must have said something ridiculous since Keisuke came back with a blush on his face.

"Did you become more enlightened or scarred for life?" He refused to answer.

Later he decided to give me all the reasons why he would be the greatest boyfriend, I just went along with it, and while he talked I put my time into drawing.

"Boyfriend scenario number 1, I ask you to prove your love by eating something extremely spicy a dish you can't normally handle, what do you do?" He responded without thinking.

"Eat it!"

"Buzz, wrong answer." He seemed confused.

"Why, why is it wrong?" I just responded with a smile on my face.

"Because you don't need to prove me anything." Got him.

When it was time we left for our Saturday motorcycle trip. We took the car there, agreeing that we would go to Zoo after returning back home.

"This model is really good," Keisuke said pointing at another black motorcycle, I wasn't too sure they all looked the same to me.

"How about you took a stroll around, you don't seem to like any of our recommendations." Kazutora pushed me to have a walk in the store by myself, and that's when a yellow one caught my eye.

"Honda... Hornet." I wasn't a fan of hornets but hey maybe the color choice was the reason it was named as such. Not knowing much about motorcycles either now or in the previous lifetime. I just shrugged called everyone over and pointed at my finding.

"Yellow for the win!" Kazutora yelled as we high-fived.

"I can finally believe in the twin power you talked about." Keisuke voiced.

"We should purchase a yellow helmet too." Yes, aesthetics.

"You sure about it?" Keisuke asked, I could tell he didn't want to voice his own opinion considering how much I liked this vehicle.

"Yep, it looks pleasing to the eyes and that's all it matters. Doesn't need any alteration either." Which probably meant it would be easier to sell it in the future, in its original form.

So we completed our purchase and Kazutora had the honors to drive it first because I chickened out.

"I'm not so sure driving there..." I looked at my new bike and then at my parents that were cheering me on, and then at the system window that made sure I followed thru on my promise to Kazu-chan.

'Would you rather drive on your new motorcycle to the zoo or ask Keisuke Baji for the faster ride he can perform?' I took a few deep breaths before mounting it.

"Let's go before I change my mind." So I was driving behind these two the whole time, and they made sure to look behind once in a while, we drove somehow slow, but not much to anger the other drivers on the road.

The first thing we went to see at the Zoo were tigers.

"Look Tora it's your family, calling over because they want to reconnect." I joked around only for Keisuke to steer this joke of no return.

"Go quickly, I will help you jump the fence." I just stood there frozen in place as these two were really trying to perform just that until a worker noticed their dumbasses and yelled for them to stop. Causing them to run away while laughing.

"I can't believe you just done that." We went to the monkeys as they stared at Kazutora's hair confused.

"They must believe your hair is made out of bananas." He gasped.

"Banana boy," I told him the forbidden nickname. Hold and behold one of the monkeys tried to grab his yellow part of hair when he walked in too close to the closure.

"I'm coming with the rescue!" Keisuke had to offer a real banana with the staff's permission for the monkey to release their banana boy hostage. After making a roundabout trip thru the whole place, we decided it was a perfect opportunity for ice cream.

"So which flavors do you two want?" Keisuke wanted choco and Kazutora vanilla, basic bitches, was my first reaction to their request.

It took me tops 15 minutes after standing in the long line, I purchased pistachio for myself. In this little amount of time these two managed to get into a fight with two other dudes, that looked a little bit older.

"What is even going on?" I decided to give them tops 5 minutes to finish it off but when the ice cream started to melt I concluded this wouldn't end anytime soon because another dude joined in.

"Free real estate." 20 minutes later all three ice creams were gone and finally, the fight was over.

"Why the hell are you picking fights in a freaking zoo of all places?" Kazutora tried to give some vague explanation.

"They were the ones that bumped into us, and demanded your bike as compensation." What kind of scammers did they come across even?

"Where is the ice cream?" Keisuke asked looking around, I bluntly responded.

"No ice cream for you guys, they would have already melted if I didn't eat them myself." This time they were the ones making the trip since I refused, thankfully we didn't get kicked out, but these two received a warning from the manager of the Zoo. The last thing we saw was an ambulance taking away the guys that they beat up, there were not many consequences involved it seemed since these guys were menaces to all other visitors as well. In retrospect, all the victims of their scam thanked Kazutora and Keisuke for beating them up.

Notes:

I wanted to post yesteday, but didn't like what I wrote, so I rewrote the whole chapter today, enjoy :D

Chapter 81: Ghostly~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Michi 3

On Sunday I had a scheduled training session once more, I wasn't really expecting not only for the whole first Gen Black Dragon to be here but also Senju, Chifuyu, and Keisuke. I guess Chifuyu was dragged along by Senju and Keisuke decided to tag along, or was he invited by Chifuyu because he sure looked like he was ready to share some juicy news.

Somehow I was mostly shocked to see Takeomi, hence Senju shared in the text messages how he became, even more, busier recently.

Once I changed to my workout clothes, I get to hear two good announcements.

"I finally managed to pay off my debts." Takeomi mentioned looked quite proud of himself.

"You didn't do it by taking a loan from a loan shark, right?" He shook his head reassuring his friends he managed to get hired at a good company, I was actually proud, didn't he only manage to pay off in manga when he was in Brahman, this time no gang money was involved, hopefully.

The second thing we heard was from Senju, she grabbed Chifuyu's hand confidently and firmly before saying.

"As of yesterday, we began dating." Of course, I had to ask.

"Who confessed first?" Senju declared.

"Me." I thought she wanted to wait, then again maybe I influenced her to conduct her own move. Considering in our recent conversation I mentioned that I wouldn't shy away from confessing first if I really liked the person. I congratulated them, Keisuke did too, but suddenly took out his frustration on Chifuyu maybe because his love life wasn't going as smoothly as he wanted it to.

"How dare you get a girlfriend before me." Chifuyu looked like he was about to cry, it wasn't often Keisuke acted this way after all. So I stepped in.

"What Keisuke means is that he's really happy for your sake, but can't stomach the fact of how jealous he is of you right now." Takeomi wanted to be happy for his sister's sake but maybe couldn't imagine her dating anybody for that matter.

"Don't worry big bro, your sister caught the best catch out there," I said giving him a thumbs up.

"Were you also eyeing that catch yourself?" Keisuke dared to ask, which caused me to roll my eyes at him.

"Yes totally because I have a hobby of stealing my friends' crushes," I said sarcastically as he quickly backed out with this ridiculous claim.

We began the training, Wakasa being the one leading the session this time around. He wanted to train my reflexes today, which meant he would mostly throw punches and kicks and I had to either block them or avoid them altogether. He didn't use all his speed, knowing full well I wouldn't be able to keep up otherwise, but it still posed some kind of challenge.

At some point I caught a glimpse of Takeomi going out, most likely for his smoke break, provoking a mission to arrive from nowhere.

'Would you rather go with Takeomi Akashi on his smoke break, while stealing his cigarette and smoking it yourself or later during the day get totally drunk?' What were those rebellious teenagers' bad decision-making choices? Like I would perform any of those. I came to the conclusion that the punishment wheel was my only alternative, but did I really have to spin it here?

Wakasa could tell I got more distracted by the second, so he stopped.

"Is something on your mind?" He asked as I nodded, but requested for the training to continue when I concluded to actually spin the wheel, if it landed on something bad I could always go back, thankfully it was an option. But I hoped it would land on gender-bend or back pain because then no noticeable changes would be made.

But of all the things it managed to land on was "Death."

"Shit," I said after blocking one of Wakasa's incoming kicks, I quickly requested the system to pursue the getting drunk mission but instead a notification popped up, which said.

"No! (・`ω´・)!" It sent me a freaking emoji and started a countdown.

"3, 2, 1!" Right on cue I lost consciousness and was kicked by Wakasa that haven't realized anything out of ordinary, suddenly I could see everything from a different standpoint. I saw my body falling to the ground as soon as Wakasa's kick made contact with my body.

"Michi?" He asked confused, I guess he first suspected it must have been one of my jokes because he stated.

"Come on we don't have time for this." But probably realized I wasn't one to play out such cruel jokes. Everyone started to panic, Wakasa came closer and looked devastated when he couldn't find a pulse.

"Benkei call for an ambulance!" He yelled and quickly started to perform CPR on my body. I felt so bad, knowing full well my body would only be in this state for around 12 hours. Takeomi must have heard the ongoing commotion because he opened the door still having the cigarette in his mouth.

"What's happening?" Senju quickly explained the situation, as other people just stood there perplexed by the situation.

"I don't understand she seemed just fine, what's this about?" Keisuke asked as he fell to his knees. Although Wakasa seemed to be quite traumatized by the situation he was the one yelling commands and directing other people.

"Senju give a call to her parents, maybe there is some kind of medical condition she has we aren't aware of." Senju went to the corner and gave them a call, she looked so teary-eyed already, but she was trying to keep her composure to explain the situation at hand properly.

I realized I could float around by just thinking about it, so I came closer, which caused me to hear what my mom was saying on the other end of the phone call.

"Michi's mom, she suddenly fell to the ground and isn't breathing, Waka doesn't seem to be able to feel any pulse whatsoever... is there any medical condition we are not aware of, is she taking any pills that can cure her?" Probably not, but if mom waited for 12 hours I would come back to life. At least that's what the system promised me would happen.

"I'm coming over, whatever happened, know that everything will be okay." She must have realized what took place since I explained the gist of it to her before.

Of course, the medical staff arrived first when they heard the seriousness of the situation. So I heard the sirens coming close and the medical staff busting thru the door. The first thing they did was take over the CPR, as another was checking for any signs of life, considering they couldn't find any they started to resuscitate my body. I was so focused on what the medics were doing that I failed to catch it when most people started crying.

"Nothing is working." I heard one of the medical staff say. After a few minutes of this, all they could do was announce me dead.

"Why is the system pulling my friends through this?" I wanted to pull my hair out, but couldn't since I was only a ghost, great. I couldn't stomach watching this scene, I felt so incredibly guilty seeing them all cry for my stead when I knew all this was just a temporary development. I had no idea what kind of things my parents would tell those kids and adults to calm them down. I saw our car pulling up when the medics looked like they wanted to take my body somewhere.

"Thank god they made it." I didn't want my body to be driven to some kind of morgue or anything.

I witnessed my mom running thru the door and putting my cold body in her arms.

"Are you the parents of this child? Uncomfortably we couldn't do anything. Would you like us to arrange for moving the body somewhere else?" Mom gave dad a glance and he started to say.

"We will take care of it ourselves." He seemed composed and explained this in such a charismatic way, they acted like grieving parents, probably because they had no clue how to explain to them that in fact, their daughter wasn't dead. Once the medical staff left Wakasa said.

"I'm so sorry, we were in the middle of training when suddenly I kicked her and she collapsed to the floor." He seemed to bear a lot of guilt, it was hard to watch this, I wish I could have communicated with anyone for that matter, but I realized instantly that no one could see me. Mom wiped away her tears and proudly declared.

"Don't worry, our daughter is not dead, we just had no idea how to explain to the medical staff." Then the bullshitting began.

"She has a rare condition, which causes her sometimes to faint and lay in a coma for a couple of days, where it's hard to detect any of her living signs, no one knows what's it caused by and it's not the first time it happened." Great, they were using my nonexistent medical history to their advantage.

"But if so couldn't the medical staff electrocuting her have great consequences?" My parents who knew everything could be fixed with health potions didn't know what to say, but soon dad used his brains and explained.

"What was done is done, all we can do is check on her condition often and make sure it doesn't deteriorate." Thankfully there was a catch in this punishment, even if I was proclaimed dead my body didn't decompose.

"As you see although the medics announced her dead her body color isn't changing." Everyone nodded their heads.

"How much time will it take for her to wake up?" Although they knew it would only take 12 hours they decided that it wouldn't make sense to know an estimated time.

"Could be weeks or days, we will have to see." Thankfully they managed to calm the crowd down. I was delighted all the drama was over. But wouldn't this cause people to think differently of me? What if my whole gimmick would become a sickly girl, just like it was in school. Sure it had its own benefits, but I didn't want to be put into that category outside of school. I decided to return back home with my parents but first patted everyone's heads, kind of, not like they could feel anything.

When we reached home I realized, was I supposed to sit here and look at my kind of dead body for the next 12 hours? I could see myself going crazy with such a constant sight.

However I could float, where was I supposed to go from then on?

"Let's spy on people!" I told myself and flew out the window into Black Dragon hideout, I wanted to know how this guy behaved himself when I wasn't around.

"I will find all your dirty secrets!" I told him as soon I flew inside only to spot him sitting there shirtless holding the shark plush I bought him last time.

"I wasn't expecting him to keep it." That's when he received a phone call, from Yuzuha? I would have lied if I said I wasn't interested to know what they would talk about.

"I heard you pushed Michi to have a date with you this Tuesday, you better not freak out if she doesn't show up!" Wait, was she about to inform him about my condition?

"Is she trying to cancel on me?" Taiju asked as a vein popped from anger.

"Michi is too nice for your sorry ass, she's apparently in a coma." I gave up, it seemed like the odds were against me, before I would wake up everyone I know will most likely be informed of my condition. Taiju seemed shocked to hear this, so I decided to let them have some privacy. But it was nice to see Taiju actually caring for somebody.

Next, I flew back to Wakasa's gym which seemed to have already closed, there was a message in the front apologizing for the inconvenience, obviously, no one was inside and all the lights were off.

I found them hanging all in Takeomi's place as they were drinking beer. Not the best coping mechanism. Chifuyu and Keisuke were hanging in Senju's room, would this bring them even closer?

I went against eavesdropping on their conversations, I felt already incredibly guilty from seeing them all cry, I didn't need more of those heavy emotions.

So my next spot to visit was Sano's residence, I had no way of knowing why this came up in my mind, but that's when I met him. Another ghost if I could call myself that at the moment.

"Great you could come here." The dude with black hair said smiling in my direction.

"What?" I asked confused.

"I only have limited time so let's be quick, tell my siblings I love them... Preferably to all three of them, but I guess it would be in your best interest to mention it to Izana first." Shinichiro said.

"Do you really believe they will take my words for it that I have seen you in my out-of-body experience?" This sneaky ghost just smiled ruffled thru my hair and vanished into the light.

"I don't even know what's going on anymore." I said, did I really just see him, a character that was supposed to be dead? As a ghost? Or did I just imagine it all by myself?

No, it couldn't be.

Notes:

So what other scenes do you guys want to see me draw?
As of now I'm trying to finish a drawing of Keisuke and Michi, next I will probably work on Taiju one in aquarium :)

Chapter 82: Ghostly Aftermatch~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After meeting Shinichiro and after serious pondering, I acknowledged it did in fact take place, I floated around to different places, being curious about what people were up to when I wasn't present to see them goof around. I saw many strange things, but the most memorable was the system guiding me to Sanzu's place, where I had to witness him printing a photo of me.

"This is quite concerning." But I sighed with relief when I saw him pinning it to the wall and throwing darts at it.

"I will prove to Mikey he doesn't need you in his life Michi! And once he realizes that I will get rid of you once and for all!" Who would take his ass seriously when he was so far gone from reality?

"Sure, sure you will." I believed I had more power to convince Mikey otherwise, like who did Sanzu think he was, to deprive his king of his greatest pillow? Mikey's words, not mine.

The system was guiding me to everyone's homes it seemed, and 10 hours seemed like enough time to explore them all.

The cutest of them all was Souya, seeing him owning a plush collection could pull anyone's heart by the strings, but it was interesting to note that Nahoya seemed like the more organized person of the two twins. Was it because he saw himself as the older one? You just wanted to pat his hair and pinch his cheeks.

"No, you may not touch my hair!" He said confusing even himself as to why this tough hit him.

"I didn't plan to," Souya admitted surprised, maybe he allowed his sibling to touch his hair as much as he desired to?

"This wasn't directed at you... there must have been a ghost that wanted to touch my hair." What were those six senses? I left it at that.

I only managed to return to my body past midnight, but as soon my soul settled in my body I could feel my chest throbbing in pain.

"Shit, why is it this painful?" I could barely pull myself up, without groaning in pain. I laid my palm on my chest, just a simple gentle touch made it pulse with tremendous pain. I used all my strength to reach the nightstand lamp and turned it on. Once my eyes adjusted to the light source I looked down and realized I was still in my workout clothes.

"Maybe neither dad nor mom wanted to make my condition worse." I pulled up my shirt only to see purple bruises all over my chest.

"Wait I remember this sensation." It was exactly the same feeling I experience at church when Rindou hit me in the chest.

"Does it mean my ribs are broken again?" It must have been the case because my eyes started to become watery with the pain, which just grew stronger over time. I decided to poke the area, the pain was too much to handle.

"I need to use another potion..." It all came to this conclusion. I knew under CPR it was possible to break someone's ribcage. And probably because my Endurance points weren't the most glorious this must have happened. I just hoped it wasn't Wakasa that was the reason behind it. If he was aware of my bones breaking and then I arrived the next time totally fine, he probably would catch on something was wrong. But I just wanted to keep our instructor and student relationship as it was.

I realized the only health potion I had were the pill kind, which brought me another set of troubles. My ass couldn't swallow it without a cup of water, and I believed my parents were already asleep.

I sighed but decided although it was late at night, maybe I could wake someone up with my screaming.

"Mom!" I yelled at top of my lungs, but started to cry, just rising my voice was enough for the pain to get the best of me. As I was sniffling into my pillow, the first person running inside my room wasn't mom, but Kazutora instead. Since our rooms were across each other it was probably easier for him to hear me, was he by chance a light sleeper?

"What's wrong?" He asked clearly still half asleep, I took deep breaths to calm down until I finally managed to say.

"Can you bring a glass of water please?" He seemed stunned by the request, I could totally tell he was wondering why I would need mom to assist me.

"I can't move my whole body is in pain... and I need water to take painkillers." Upon hearing my explanation he didn't waste much time, just ran downstairs and came back up, nearly spilling the water on the floor considering how quick he was.

"Thank you." I quickly swallowed the health potion to my relief, it already started working. Mom must have woken up by Kazutora running around in the house. She joined me on the bed and asked if I was alright but when I shook my head in denial, she examined my body. Because my body haven't had any nutrients in a long while, the health potion wasn't working as fast as previously.

"Is there anything you need?" Mom asked and the one thing I could muster to tell her was simply.

"Food." At this point, it felt like my stomach was eating itself inside out, was it caused by the health potion that had no energy to work with? Mom put me into a hug and brought over some side dishes that we usually had in the fridge, while that was taking place Kazutora was holding onto my hand, just this one single gesture made me feel a lot better.

Once I found food before my eyes I devoured it as if I was starved for days.

"Slow down Michi or you're going to choke." I sighed realizing mom was right and slowed down, knowing full well this food wouldn't go anywhere.

"I can already tell you won't be able to make it to school." Mom said and then glanced at Kazutora, who didn't want to go back to sleep despite mom reminding him that he had school tomorrow.

"Since you refuse to sleep, how about you also stay at home tomorrow?" I guess there was no point in going if all he did was worry about me, it seemed like mother thought the same.

After one hour of depriving our family of any side dishes, I managed to fall asleep, Kazutora joined me in bed, and we managed to fall asleep while holding each other's hands.

Once I woke up both Senju and Keisuke were inside our house. I could still barely move, maybe the food I consumed wasn't enough for the whole restoration of my body.

"Michi!" It looked like the two guests didn't go to school today either, and instead come to visit to make sure I was okay. It looked like they both wanted to dive into a hug but I stopped them.

"No hugging or touching." They looked sadden, not wanting to explain myself I pulled up the workout shirt and revealed the bruise that was smaller than I saw it yesterday but still prominent enough to show the seriousness of my state, they looked like they were ready to cry once more.

"But Michi why haven't you mentioned anything about your condition?" Keisuke asked, sure at least these two knew about the sick girl past, but I never went into any finer details, because there was nowhere I could find this information unless they would be on the medical records.

"I just wanted to live a normal life." Was my to-go phrase.

"I'm sorry for not warning you about it." Not like I could anyway because there was no way I could predict this exact punishment would be chosen in a public space.

"But why haven't you been hospitalized?" Senju asked, I guess this seemed to be serious enough.

"Most often I wake up after less than 24 hours... since they won't be able to help me at the hospital and I get seriously stressed when admitted there, my parents usually wait a day before driving me there." Hopefully, it sounded believable enough, they nodded so it must have been the case.

"So what can we do to make you feel better?" Keisuke seemed to want to do anything he could to help me out, since I still craved food, I could ask for that. However, that's when a mission came up.

'Would you rather request Keisuke Baji to buy you some food, or demand Indian cuisine and call Keisuke Baji an errand boy?' Wait the second option was hilarious.

"Kazutora can you hand me over my purse?" I asked him since he knew where it was. I handed money to Keisuke enough amount to buy food for 5 people.

"My errand boy~" I smiled and then added.

"I crave Indian food to cheer this pitiful state I am in." I then took a handkerchief and dabbed it under my eyes, Senju must have caught on I wanted to lift up the mood with my jokes, so she kneeled beside my bed, took my hand a kissed it while declaring.

"Don't worry princess, as your knight I will make sure to bring you the most delicious takeout." She said it so seriously, but I had to add.

"Don't forget the garlic naan bread." She nodded, and after inquiring about my exact order we started laughing.

"You should tone it down Senju, with all those bruises even laughing hurts!" I wiped my tears away.

"Keisuke, did you come here with your bike?" He nodded.

"Then Senju if you want you can take mine for this ride." I handed her the keys as she looked at them mesmerized.

"You're too kind, even Waka doesn't let me drive around in his bike." Well, my motorcycle was bought to be used, so I didn't mind lending it away to my bestie. Keisuke dragged Kazutora with him on this adventure for food, while I stayed behind.

After changing clothes and taking a shower I decided to call Izana, it was around lunchtime, so maybe he was having his lunch break at school if he was attending any.

"Michi!" he sounded excited to see my call coming thru.

"Listen, I will get straight to the point...I know it may sound crazy, but I think I saw your brother." It became really quiet at the other end, but maybe he was confused as to what I implied so he asked.

"What do you mean?" I decided to just roll with it, it didn't matter if he thought I was weird.

"So like... I may have been closer to my deathbed than ever before, and I saw this black-haired tall lanky guy and he told me to tell you he loves you, when I voiced my concern that you may not believe me, this guy just smiled ruffed thru my hair and disappeared..." But wait Shinichiro revealed to me the information I needed to know but no one yet shared it with me. I waited for Izana to say something, but he was just dead quiet on the other end.

"He also mentioned that Emma and Mikey are your siblings." I was already having this shit-eating grin on my face. It was time to arrange a meeting between Izana and Emma.

"You were close to death?" Was that what he was worried about?

"Maybe, just a tiny bit, I went into a coma-like state, but I recovered right now, so don't worry about it," I reassured him.

"Kakucho knows where you live, right?" I agreed that it was the case.

"We are gonna come over later." And so the call ended at that.

"I guess it's time to inform Emma and Mikey, but aren't they in school?" I decided to give it a chance, maybe the lunch break wasn't over for them either.

"Emma, is Mikey somewhere close to you?" She was wondering why I called her if I was asking for Mikey's presence instead.

"Shouldn't you call him instead if you want to talk with him?" I sighed.

"I just wanted to relay a message to you both." Then she gasped probably realizing what just took place.

"Wait are you feeling better? Keisuke and Senju informed me you were in a coma." As she was looking for her brother I had to assure her that everything was okay.

"Okay, I found him, so what did you want to tell us?" I guess she must have asked him to listen in on the conversation.

"I know this may sound crazy... but bear with me... so my soul may have left my body when I collapsed yesterday and I may have seen some black-haired, black-eyed slim but tall guy tell me to relay a message to his three siblings that he loves them." Emma gasped, but Mikey asked confused.

"Three?" Great now Mikey was aware he had another sibling, preferably he wouldn't forget about it.

"Yes, Mikey, Emma, and Izana." All according, to my plan. If I had glasses, they would shine like in anime.

"Wait...did you ever tell her about our brother?" Emma asked Mikey as he denied the fact, she expressed to Mikey how she never had done it either.

"That must have been too much information, I will leave you guys to it." and so I ended the call, right there.

When the trio came back with the food and we ate it inside my room, I couldn't get this one thought off my mind.

"Keisuke how come your mom is okay with you coming over here?" Wouldn't she be furious if she knew he was skipping school because of me?

"Don't worry about it, when I explained what happened she was the one that suggested skipping school to take care of you, so she called me in sick." Hold up, did I really manage to win her over to this extent?

It looked like neither Keisuke nor Senju wanted to leave my side, in fact, after school was over Chifuyu managed to come over as well. That's also when Kakucho and Izana decided to arrive.

"Geez, we are having a full-out party here already." But at this time I was already fully recovered, Indian Curry did its job.

"When you gave me the phone call I was so worried," Izana admitted shocking me to the core, but I could tell he was uncomfortable with so many people around.

"But I don't believe you would lie to me right?" I guess he couldn't really trust me with my words, but I decided to just cross my arms while looking away.

"You don't need to believe me, but at least you shouldn't accuse me of lying to my face." I gave him a quick glance, and it looked like he asked his subordinate to fix whatever trouble he caused.

Once Keisuke informed us that Emma was coming, Izana tried to escape after hearing about it, but I caught his hand and in the most ominous voice stated.

"Where do you think, you're going Izana-chan?... Didn't your two friends warn you about the demon and its trickery tactics? And now your innocent soul dared to venture into its lair, of course, you have to stay behind." I smirked as Kakucho facepalmed, Keisuke just found my words amusing in fact.

It didn't take long for Emma to arrive of course the first thing she did was hover over my bed and cry.

"You must have been far gone to claim you saw dead people." She sobbed into my chest as I stroked her hair. Then Keisuke and Senju duo gasped in sync.

Emma then shared what I told her with others.

"Wait does it mean you were closer to death than we thought?" More like was dead for 12 hours, I just averted my gaze, and fumbled with my fingers, as if I was basically admitting it was the truth. Suddenly all the people in the room joined in some kind of hug pile on my bed.

"Come on guys I feel better now." Once everyone calmed down because thankfully I could bring back the cheerful atmosphere. Emma finally noticed Izana.

"Wait, Izana?" She asked as I nodded.

"You can finally reconnect with your sister isn't that great? If I knew she was so close by I would have arranged the meeting earlier." Keisuke was shocked to find Emma had another brother, Emma took charge and essentially forced Izana to accept hanging with her tomorrow after school.

"My girl," I said proudly. After things got too rowdy mom chased everyone away, claiming I needed time for myself to truly rest.

"See you in school." Senju waved me goodbye and so everyone finally left, Kazutora was the only one left hanging in my room, but we just kept each other company quietly, until he got bored and asked me to play games with him again.

Notes:

I wish there was a way I could show you all the artwork I get sent in, sadly mostly people rather than posting it they send me the work in the social media DM's, so just a reminder you can see them on Wattpad *^*/

Chapter 83: Fortune Telling~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Tuesday the only person I needed to convince I was fit to return back to school was Kazutora, since breakfast he kept on insisting that I should stay at home an additional day, considering how bad the bruise looked yesterday.

"I can always take painkillers to deal with the pain, but it doesn't hurt as much as yesterday... so how about this... if by chance I find the pain unbearable I will return home immediately." We managed to come to a compromise, but I felt bad for lying to this sweet bean, but maybe there would be a time I could see myself sharing all my life experiences, but I really didn't think it was the right time for that.

At school Kisaki may have taken my silence as a threat, all I did was greet him and left it at that, perhaps he thought I was mustering up a grand plan to bother him, but it was one of the days I just wanted to spend my day with my own thoughts, but it was hard when I kept catching Kisaki glancing my way occasionally.

"So why weren't you in school yesterday?" He pushed in his glasses with his finger and averted my gaze, but he quickly turned his head toward me when I said in the most cheerful voice.

"You know the usual... nearly death experience reason."

"What?!"

"Aww you sound concerned, but at this point, we all know you wouldn't mind seeing me perish." I thought this topic would end at that, but I could swear he muttered to himself.

"Not really." When I questioned him about it, he denied ever saying anything remotely close.

Once the school ended my mood seemed a little brighter, maybe because I had such high hopes for my plan to make Taiju avert his eyes on some other girl instead, so I followed Kisaki while asking.

"So does it mean you like to have me in your life, do I perhaps make your days a little brighter, like a ray of sunshine?" I couldn't stop myself from smiling.

"What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Stupid!" I was about to take up my test result as a wall of defense against his remark but then heard a familiar threatening voice.

"Watch what you say to my girl!" Of course, I had to spot the hovering tower looking pissed. But how the hell did this guy find my school? I never mentioned it to him, and it wasn't like I ever met him in my school uniform either.

Kisaki seemed first shocked that some muscle giant came to defend my name, but then dared to turn to me and state.

"You didn't tell me you had a boyfriend." By his reaction I could tell he found me ridiculous for trying to ask him out, then a smug expression came to his face as if he was telling me he knew I never held him in such regard, which meant he was right all along. I don't know why it pissed me off so much, but I denied the fact.

"He's not! Taiju I told you to stop saying my girl bullshit." I thought he would finally accept the reality of things but instead dared to say.

"Would you like baby girl better?" He had this shit-eating grin on his face, while my whole body shuddered when I heard that phrase.

"Aghh! Not those two words combined!" Both Kisaki and Taiju seemed confused by my overreaction.

"Try to say those words again and you will never see me again, I won't accept this disrespect." Then I added.

"And stop misleading people, I'm not your girlfriend so stop making it sounds like we are dating!" I tried to be stern, but this muscle head declared.

"What can I do, when you were acting like one on our last date on my couch." He dared to wink at me. I really had this urge to choke him.

"Excuse me, what?!" Kisaki was all red in the face, probably imagining something inappropriate.

"What the hell are you implying? You just forced a kiss on me, and Tetta you better stop whatever you are thinking or I will be kicking your ass as well." I definitely had enough of this whole conversation and with my strength stats being better than Kisaki's I knew I could win.

Once I cleared the air, Kisaki went away as I was interrogating Taiju about why he came here.

"I told you will be meeting in an hour, why did you come wasting my time?" I had to change my clothes and eat since I never wanted him to find my school but here he suddenly was.

"I came to pick you up, I decided to add some additions on my own for this date." He stated, but who even gave him the rights, despite my complaints I agreed. If we went to the fortune teller first I hoped that's when the date would come to a halt.

So upon Emma's recommendation I turned up at this one place, but as soon I laid my eyes on the middle-aged woman that had a cloak on her head, I knew I saw her somewhere before.

Wait a moment, wasn't she the one that gave Emma a reading about me changing her life for the better? Could I really put my fate into this woman's hangs? I mean she acted so suspiciously by running away last time.

"Welcome, I see you came in to see your compatibility with each other." She guessed right off the bat, or maybe couples were a usual sight at her place and always asked the same set of questions.

"But two of you want different results." Taiju looked at me mistrustfully as the woman took out her tarot cards.

"Please choose three cards each." Which we did, I did try to learn how to do fortune telling before but wasn't really that well versed in it, I scratched my head at what my card could possibly mean. She asked us to show them to her.

"Ah yes...interesting." I was waiting in anticipation.

"You seem to be compatible." Wait, what? That's not what I planned at all. I turned to Taiju that previously told me he wasn't one to believe anything like fortune telling but I could tell he was satisfied.

"Are you sure you haven't made any mistake?" I just wanted his ass off my case.

"Choose another card." I picked one and she soon added.

"Although you two are compatible, the tall guy here needs to be on his tiptoes, as a guy with K at the beginning in his name has more chance to sweep you off your feet, once he does he will not stand a chance." Wait she said at the beginning of his name, but which one exactly?

"First name or Surname?" I asked as her reply was.

"Both." I pulled up my hands and started to count on my fingers.

"Keisuke, Kisaki, Kurokawa, Kakucho, Kawata, Kawata, Ken, Kokonoi, Kanji, Kazushi." I then turned to the fortune teller.

"You know how little it narrows it down?" Taiju seemed to be pissed.

"Are you really thinking about other guys on our date?" I put my hands behind my back totally forgetting it was supposed to be one.

"Eh? Sorry?" He wouldn't be going around asking my friends if they had a K in their names, would he? Would Kokonoi get shit for it as well?

"Let's go we spent enough time in here."

"But the forest child has also a good chance~" The fortune teller declared as Taiju just picked me up like a sack of potatoes. I guess he had enough of hearing how other guys had better chances than him.

"Can you let me down, I can walk on my own." He refused to listen, so I had to bear all the stares from passersby.

"So where are you even going?" His only response was.

"A surprise." So first we went to some expensive-looking store, where he asked me to try one of the dresses.

"So what is this about?" Like why was he trying to throw money at a dress, for me? Did this guy watch too many Asian dramas, with the premise of a rich CEO guy and a poor girl? I put the dress on since the shop assistant did have some good taste in fact. Once I summarized to her what kind of styles I usually adored she came running with something I had in mind. But the dress in question also had to be approved by the judge that was chilling on the sofa. Once I came out of the changing room I spoon around, showing it off, actually enjoying the experience.

"Great now put some heels on, next," Taiju demanded, but I shook my head.

"That's dangerous." He didn't seem to believe me, but before I could request some flats a mission popped up.

'Would you rather put on some high heels or sit on Taiju Shiba's lap and beg him to buy you flats instead?' I was so furious I threw a punch at the notification window, shocking both the shop clerk and Taiju alike. I put the damn heels on, but as soon I stood up, I went down as quickly. I had no clue how he managed to react this fast, but this muscle head actually caught me before my body met the floor.

"Is that why you said it was dangerous?" This time he asked me to take a stroll around the shop, but each step was wobbly, I was staggering so much it didn't look pretty, Taiju just stood there flabbergasted, maybe he assumed all women could walk in heels naturally.

"That won't do, just take something you can walk in." Finally, a wise decision, this interaction made me realize that my Clumsy Protagonist ability made me lose all balance if I put high heels on, but the triple charm deal while falling was still active.

Next, he asked me to go to a hair and make-up appointment as the make-up artist was doing her job I couldn't do but wonder. Was this guy trying to drag me to some high-end luxury restaurant? Was it why he put so much effort into my looks?

But then another idea wandered into my mind, what if this dude tried to introduce me to his father and call me his future wife? Okay, that was a stretch this guy was like 16 marriage was probably the least of his life concerns right now.

My brain tracked back to the conversation I had with Shion, so once their job was finished I asked.

"Taiju, you're 16 right?" He nodded his head.

"Are you aware I'm 3 years younger than you?" It felt like some gears were moving in his mind.

"I always believed you were my sisters' age." A golden opportunity.

"Oh, so now when you are aware of my actual age you must have been turned off, right? Thinking of me as some shitty brat?" Taiju's vein popped once more as I must have seemed way too happy saying that.

"I know what you're trying to do, but that won't work. In contrast, the more you try to escape from me, the more I feel like chasing after you." What was this stupid analogy? But I put my head to work.

"Does it mean that if I return your feelings you won't be so keen on bothering me? Like if you get what you want you will vanish as fast?" Taiju seemed concerned? I couldn't tell because his emotions didn't show on his face.

"Like we gonna date for like 2 weeks and that be over? Because I can see myself doing just that just to get you off my back." I wasn't expecting his reaction to being, pinning me to the wall in the middle of a busy street.

"Is that what you think of me?" Holdup, could he feel hurt? After all, he really liked to talk about loyalty and stuff.

"Um... no?" He didn't seem to like I voiced it like a question, but a mission came up to cheer up the mood.

'Would you rather kiss his cheek or put a finger down his nostrils?' It may have been a disgusting thing to perform, but the rewards? Priceless. His expression was so glorious I was wheezing.

"You are lucky I like you." He mentioned after proceeding to drag me away to a restaurant as I predicted before. After we ordered food, I was wondering what to expect from his side, a conversation? Compliments? Or would he start talking about his gang? But no that wouldn't be the biggest turn-off, because this guy started to talk about Christianity. Hasn't no one given him the memo, that this is something you shouldn't talk about until you're more associated with the person?

I took a lazy bite from my plate, but it begs the question, was he one of those people that wanted girls to stay pure before marriage?

"Does it mean you never slept with a girl before?" I asked in the bluntest voice. Obviously, if you expected the other person to stick with such a decsion, you should give a profound example. He put his arms on the table and leaned in closer while whispering.

"Are you asking because you want to be my first?" If only I had a little bit more strength I could see myself punching him. I think we were officially done for the day.

Notes:

If anyone want's to send in any artwork you can find me on Instagram at swagnimart
(*˘︶˘*).｡.:*

Chapter 84: Rock Club~

Chapter Text

It was already the 7th of September on a Wednesday, which meant Kazutora's birthday was around the corner. I was already planning to bake a cake with my own two hands. Yes, who wouldn't feel loved by being given a handmade cake? I was already planning what kind of flavors I wanted to implement. However once Senju came to me during lunch we started to try to figure out how we could put use to this school's music practice room.

"There isn't any band per se in this school, all we have is kids practicing things like piano, violin, and stuff, but things like drums, bass, and guitars seemed to be unused for the most part," Senju mentioned as I nodded along, neither of us joined a club, so maybe we would get permission if we established one of our own.

"How about we create a club, just the two of us, and then give our friends this school's uniforms so they can sneak inside whenever?" I could purchase three additional sets, which probably would come out cheaper than hiring out a whole practice room.

"Sounds good, let's do that." This sounded like a sound plan, we just needed to find a teacher that would oversee our club, my best bet was to go to Mr. Nomura, my homeroom and math teacher.

"You two want to make another music club, but rock orientated?" He asked as we both nodded.

"So like a band... just the two of you?" We decided to not reveal that we planned to drag other girls into it, that came from other schools.

"You two seem quite enthusiastic about it, but to create a new club one needs at least one more person. But considering one of the top students is applying that never joined a club before, the director may change his mind..." He seemed deep in thought.

"How about this girls, I will see what I can do, in the meanwhile, you can try to find another person to join. I'm not sure anyone would want to leave their club, but Kisaki hasn't joined one either." And so he left, to spare me some trouble I just yelled at my class.

"Is anyone interested in joining a music rock club?" Of course, those stuck-up classmates would ignore me, so I strolled to Kisaki, put my hand on his desk, and hovered over him.

"I will not join your silly music rock club, don't even think about asking me." Was his immediate response.

"You don't even need to come, just put your name on the paper,... you won't even do it for me?" He suddenly froze in place, but a few seconds later shook his head. Since this didn't work I had another trap card up my sleeve.

"So you haven't heard..." I asked sounding quite disappointed.

"About what exactly?" I could tell by the second he was becoming more irritated with my

bothering presence.

"I and the girls were planning to create a band and practice in our school, but I guess you don't want to see Hinata play on the keyboard from time to time in this schools practice room, I mean if you were one of the members you could use the clubs' room for studying, but alas we gonna have to find some other establishment in the city to practice music at, such a shame." Of course, as soon he heard Hinata's name being mentioned, and the possibility of seeing her without Takemichi around, he leaped onto the chance.

"Wait!" And gotcha, it was so fun being the one manipulating him into changing his mind, hence I already knew Hinata wouldn't be coming over that often, considering she had her afternoon school to worry about. And unlike the other members she already mastered her instrument, all she needed to do is grasping the song which we still haven't written down.

"I will join." He soon admitted, and I and Senju high-fived as a celebration, yet since she heard the conversation she had some second thoughts about this idea.

"Are you sure this is alright? It sounded like he has a crush on her, but Hina-chan has already a loving boyfriend." I just waved my hand while assuring her everything would be alright.

"He doesn't have the guts to land any moves on her." After all his grand plan was to become an influential delinquent or yakuza? Which meant he only tried to convince her on dating his ass, after he was drowning in power, which I still found ridiculous.

If some dude I knew from elementary school came to hit me with a proposal I would have laughed in his face thinking it was a joke, hell I probably wouldn't remember his name for that matter, was this dude ok?

I turned around, walked over to him once more, and after holding his hand in my palms I stated.

"I will try to go to a temple, so I can pray for your pitiful soul. You lack any common sense. My poor child, you probably lack understanding of any emotional intelligence." Kisaki seemed pissed off once more, as Sanju just stood there cackling at our interaction.

"Sometimes I wonder what happens in that empty head of yours." He dared to utter.

"My head is not empty, instead it's filled with many mischievous schemes to brighten up your sorrowful day." He groaned, slapped my hand away, and went back to studying.

That's when Mr. Nomura came back.

"It seems like you really need to find an additional person to join your case." I just crossed my arms and admitted proudly.

"Already taken care of, Tetta-Kun said he would join because I asked him so nicely." Mr. Nomura just laughed and gave me a thumbs-up.

Once we got the form we filled it out and asked Kisaki to write down his name as one of the club members. promised he would fix it as soon as possible.

"If by any chance you used Tachibana's name to trick me, I will get you for it." Was he simping so hard? That's when a quest made its appearance. I was ready for anything, at least that's what I thought. Until I was proven wrong.

'Would you rather ask Tetta Kisaki if he likes punishing bad girls or offer him a ride on your bike?' Excuse me? If the system was a person I wouldn't waste any opportunity to slap the hell out of it.

"Would you like to get a ride on my new bike? Just the two of us in the middle of the night, with a starry sky over our heads? Doesn't that sound romantic Tetta-Kun?" I asked, but he suggested.

"Go do it with your couch guy." I collapsed to the floor.

"No Tetta-Kun! You're the only one for me, don't leave me!" I screamed, causing the other students to look our way.

"Give me a break!" He walked away as Senju couldn't do anything but laugh.

"You two are hilarious together, but why do you keep bothering him so much? Do you like him perhaps?" She asked having this smug expression on her face.

"No, I'm doing the gods' work by distracting him from his evil thoughts." I struck a hero pose.

"Another day of saving the world from the clutches of evil." I dramatized.

Now when school was over unexpectedly I got a call.

"Yes, my Kokonut boy what could you possibly want... hopefully you don't want to borrow my money." I just wanted to sound suspicious of him.

"Who wants your money, I won't be able to enjoy it if Taiju kills me, so please stop him!" I just blinked in confusion.

"Why would he want to kill you? Doesn't he need your brains?" I was so confused by this development.

"He been telling me I'm trying to shoot my shots at his girl, and even if I explained to him in detail why you licked me before and stuff, he grunts something about me having a K in my name, therefore I could be his opponent in the matters in love!" I facepalmed, was he really going for Koko Crunch that couldn't see anything besides money and Inupi's beauty? Like Koko had a type and I wasn't it.

"Put him on the phone," I said as he agreed, and soon I heard.

"Babe, why are you talking with this guy? Should I really be concerned?" The more time I spent with this guy the more I wanted to punch him, wait did it mean I was becoming as violent as him? I suddenly became concerned for myself but had to shake this thought away when a mission came up.

'Would you rather call Taiju Shiba babe back or tell him he should spend less time thinking about guys and more time thinking of you?' This sparked an idea in my mind.

"If you put so much time into thinking about all the guys that could potentially steal me away... it honestly sounds kinda gay." It became quiet on the other side.

"I told you to calm him down, not enrage him further!" I heard Kokonoi scream in distress.

"If you have so much time to waste, you better think of me, rather than the guys around me.. bask in my glory, till you still can! Because your pitiful mortal soul will never get another chance of such divine intervention." I had no clue what type of reaction to expect from him.

"Is all this talk, a hidden request to call you a goddness?" I had no idea how to proceed with this conversation so I changed back to the original topic.

"Anyway, we all know Koko is only interested in money and hot blonde babes with blue eyes, have you seen me having any of those characteristics?" I asked as he dumbfoundedly responded.

"No."

"Then you have nothing to worry about from Kokonoi's side, so instead of playing some hunting games, put some effort into trying to learn how to talk with girls." I disconnected the call.

I invited Senju home, and we decided to study but of course, when Keisuke got wind of it, he didn't shy away from inviting Chifuyu.

"Today we established a club in our school," Senju said proudly.

"But if you're in a club you will have less time for me," Chifuyu said saddened.

"Don't worry the practice gonna be only 2 times a week."

"What practice?" Keisuke inquired.

"We're making a band with the other girls," I explained.

"I took the drum position!" Senju told her boyfriend. It was a little bizarre to see them acting as a couple, but they were so cute it just melted my heart. I caught Cupid making his place on Keisuke's lap.

"Michi I heard something ridiculous recently, I overheard Hakkai talking to Mitsuya." Why did I have a feeling this was going in a bad direction?

"Why would you do that?" I asked.

"What matters is he claimed you been already on 3 dates with his older brother, is it true?"

"Yea yea."

"So you reject me, but go on a date with some random guy? Not once but three times?" I rolled my eyes.

"Oh, right weren't you going to go to a fortune teller as a date to make him realize you weren't compatible? What happened?" I just sighed in defeat.

"Wait did she say you were meant for each other?" Senju asked shocked.

"Yea. I wanna cry."

"Don't worry Michi it must have been fake news." Keisuke fell into a trap.

"So you don't think a guy with a K in their name could have a better chance with me? Yes, it must have been a total scam, I should get my money back!" I stood up ready to walk out, to make it seem like I would confront the woman right now.

"No! Wait! On second thought she probably knew what she was doing!" But I wasn't done just yet.

"So you agree I'm compatible with the other guy?" He must have realized I did it on purpose.

"Michi!" I just laughed at his reaction.

Chapter 85: Hot Springs~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day I finally realized the new feature that came with hitting the 40-stat mark, apparently, I could see when someone was affected negatively by another person's ability. Which was why I couldn't find it as easily.

During the first break in school out of boredom I was eavesdropping on the girls' conversation that was sitting in front of me, they were planning to go to hot springs as a group, to keep each other company. Which made me realize, that despite living here for a couple of months I still haven't gone to one myself.

"There is actually a new establishment nearby, heard not many people venture there, so maybe we could have the whole place for ourselves." But the other girl shook her head.

"There is a reason for that, besides its bad advertisement, they only have mixed baths." I nodded my head, who would want to by chance get across some middle-aged man?

But then imagining the whole place with showers and hot baths all for yourself sounded tempting. It felt like a shower stage performance.

At lunch break, asked me and Kisaki to follow him.

"Your club is now official, you even will be given one of the club rooms, for your meetings." I was given the key to the classroom as I was named the president of it.

"This place will need some cleaning." Kisaki just clicked his tongue while declaring.

"Don't think you will put me to work." Not like I wanted to ask him for his help, I also highly doubted mentioning Hinata would help me in this case. But he did look around, probably because he was wondering if this small room was for his benefit of any kind. The most strange thing was him opening the window and taking a look outside, almost as if was calculating if someone could get thru it. My tingling senses were telling me he wanted to bring Hanma over.

But because this obviously wasn't used for a while and had some books even scattered on the floor, Kisaki tripped when he was walking towards where I was standing. We both fell as I couldn't prepare myself in time.

"Was my beauty so dazzling it made you lose your balance?" For the extra damage, I put my arms around him for a hug.

"Scram." Was his only comeback and he picked himself up and left. Since today I had training with Wakasa, I decided to leave all the cleaning for tomorrow.

I walked into the gym but could tell Wakasa wasn't over whatever took place on Sunday.

"Waka, are you okay?" it felt like he still was feeling quite a lot of guilt from that day.

"Listen my parents probably explained it to you, but whatever happened that day was in no shape or form your fault in the slightest. In retrospect, I should have warned you about it." Because he was in such a foul mood I started to feel bad as well.

"How about you let me take care of this session Wakasa?" Benkei suggested and that's what we settled for today.

"Is there something I can do to make him feel better?" I asked Benkei, I don't think my usual jokes would be of any help.

"I think he needs some time for himself." I decided to trust the dude since they were friends for a while he probably knew what he was talking about, but maybe I could take him out for dinner or something since food did bring people closer.

Once the training was over I just left, thinking that I could easily take a shower at home however, then a strange mission popped up.

'Would you rather take a bath in mixed hot springs or kiss Hanma Shuji?' Hold up, was he somewhere in the vicinity? That's why the mission came up? Not like I wanted to come across him, not in this setting. I wasn't sure how he would react if Kisaki wasn't here to stop his ass.

I mean this guy was suggesting something last time around, but I'm pretty sure if he used his height to his advantage and didn't act like a creep he would be able to pull a girl he wanted, which wasn't me. Personally, I found smoking a big turn-off. No matter how hot they were, if they smelled like cigarettes suddenly they were in the negatives on the attractiveness spectrum.

But kissing him was a no-go, I already learned my lesson. Then again maybe Hanma would consent to it, but I shortly realized kissing him would be like kissing tobacco. I made myself feel ill just contemplating this whole ordeal.

"Didn't those girls talk about this one establishment, let's go there." I could always cover the most important part with a towel, and if some whacko stared too much I could just threaten him.

Hot springs it was, so I asked my GPS to lead the way. Considering that there was a time counter for the mission, I was getting 3 stats just to complete it. Apparently, it wanted to spend one and a half hour in there, there must have been a catch there somewhere, but my strategy was to just deal with it when the trouble actually came.

As the classmates mentioned it was in a more secluded area, which was hard to find, and the advertising for this place was also quite poor. When I walked inside I was only greeted by one staff member that must have been the sole owner.

"Is anyone else inside at the moment?" I asked as she shook her head.

"You're the first customer." Since it was empty I didn't even hesitate.

"I will stay for more than 1 hour if you don't mind." She assured me I could stay however much I needed to, as long I paid.

I changed my clothes, and thankfully a long white towel was provided which I could use to fully cover myself, just like I had once seen Komi do, in the Komi can't communicate anime.

"Phew, there is really no one here." I had no clue how I was supposed to kill that much time at first. But once I showered, I took one of the shower heads in my hand and said.

"I don't sing, I perform." I started to sing all the songs that came to mind, of course, there were some lyrics or parts of songs I have already forgotten. But it felt so refreshing dancing around without any worry in the world.

"I got this feeling on the summer day when you were gone, I crashed my car into the bridge, I watched, I let it burn~" But I stopped mid-song, realizing that already one hour passed, by me just jumping around and dancing while having fun singing.

"I guess I should just walk into the hot water." I glanced at the bath tubes, theoretically, there were two of them, separated by a wall in the middle, not that it gave much coverage if you wanted to separate the genders. I just shrugged and carefully dipped my toes in the water. I placed my towel on the podium right next to me, in case someone arrived. I wasn't ready to bathe with anyone naked, but hey it could work with a towel.

I sat there relaxing until I heard someone come into the changing room.

"Guys! I think someone else is inside here, one of the baskets has clothes in it." Wait weren't those voices familiar?

"Mikey! Don't go thru someone else clothes that's rude!" Wait, was that Draken? I quickly covered my body with the white towel that was accompanying me.

"Come on~" To which Takemichi responded.

"You know you can just walk in and see who it is later." Mikey refrained himself from doing it, they seemed to have changed fast. I didn't want to expose myself yet, I wanted to get them spooked.

Once they were going out I could hear Draken say.

"Hopefully it's not a girl." To which I responded.

"I'm about to ruin your whole day, Draken!" He freaking screamed upon seeing it was me.

"What are you doing here?" he asked, now trying to cover his body with his hands.

"Just taking a bath like anyone else, got a problem boi?" I looked at Takemichi who was basically a blushing mess.

"Who's idea was to go to a mixed bath?" He asked but his question got ignored.

"Michi! My favorite pillow!" Mikey seemed delighted to see me.

"How about you go, that's gonna spare us some trouble." Draken insisted, but Mikey disagreed.

"I haven't seen her in so long, tho." I wasn't even sure what was going on in this teenager's mind, but it was my win if we could communicate normally in a bathing setting.

"Can you at least look away when we are showering?" Draken requested, whose wish I fulfilled.

"But how come you are so chill having us around in this environment?" Takemichi asked, I guess he wanted to know my thought progress.

"I have two dudes whipped for their girls, and Mikey is Mikey. Total bro trust." There was silence.

"So what do you see Mikey as even?" Draken was curious, I guess since everyone else seemed to be frightened of the guy, my thought came out before I could stop them.

"Baby!" As soon as Draken heard it he was wheezing.

"She thinks nothing of you but a baby!" I didn't think this would end up in a fight, Takemichi at this point looked adjusted to this dynamic, were they fighting in hot springs a lot?

Mikey then joined my bath and leaped onto me while screaming.

"Mom, Ken-chin is bullying me!" I adjusted my voice hugged Mikey and with a stern voice said.

"Young man stop bullying my son!"

"Yes, Ken-chin listen to mama Michi." Mikey looked so smug since Draken didn't dare to come closer, probably because he was worried I would share this story with Emma. That's when we heard two other people joining in.

"Mikey, Sanzu tagged along!" I heard Keisuke's voice.

"That may have been a bad idea, Michi is here!" Great, he would once more say I tagged along because I knew Mikey was coming wouldn't he?

"Stop pulling my leg, there is no way Michi would come here if you asked her t-" Keisuke's eyes went wide when he walked over and saw Mikey clinging to me.

"She was here before us, you dumbass." I put some hair behind my ear, and then a sudden impulse caused me to say.

"Ara ara~" Keisuke's head must have overheated because he fell to the floor.

"Is he okay?" Takemichi asked as he poked him with his finger, Draken couldn't do anything but laugh, that's when Sanzu arrived. He was staring daggers at me because Mikey didn't want to leave my side, I had no clue why he was so clingy.

"If you keep staring so intensely I may take it as you're interested in me..." It was okay I could survive the 10 minutes that were left, but maybe I needed to check on Keisuke.

"Mikey, don't you see it, she came in here before us to seduce you!" Sanzu was still relying on his delusional theories.

"Excuse me, but before they came I was already sitting here for more than an hour, so save yourself the embarrassment and stop talking, just take a dip and I will be gone in 10 minutes, geez." He didn't want to budge.

"Just go take the damn shower and stop bothering Michi!" Mikey demanded.

"Also stop fawning over Mikey I won't let my son ever date someone so toxic." It was my turn to accuse him of trying to seduce Mikey.

"You think you can seduce him with your pretty face? Well, think again!" That's when a mission popped up.

'Would you rather try to wash Haruchiyo Akashi's hair or Keisuke's Baji?' I stood up and walked closer to Sanzu, who in turn started to back away.

"Stay away." Was he flustered now all of sudden? I put one finger under his chin while stating.

"If you keep bothering me, I may start annoying you instead, so act wisely." I then walked to Keisuke that was still on the floor and slapped his face gently.

"Yo! Wake up!" Keisuke was all red in the face.

"Lemme wash your hair." I just dragged him over not even caring for his answer.

"Why are you here?" he asked still embarrassed, but took a seat beside the shower nonetheless.

"For a bath." I was messaging his scalp until I leaned in.

"Were you hoping I came here to surprise you?" I guess he had enough of my teasing.

"If you keep this up, I someday may return the teasing tenfold."

"Ok, ok, I will tone it down." I finished washing his hair and once it was done, finally the timer went off.

"Freedom!" I yelled and ran away.

"Sometimes she has the most bizarre quirks." I heard Draken say, thankfully that was over, just a few more moments in there and I could see my face becoming red as a tomato.

Notes:

So I read the newest Tokyo Revengers Chapter... Baji dear, why were you reading that? oAo

Chapter 86: Cotton Candy Boys~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Keisuke & Michi 3

As soon I woke up, I saw my phone's display informing me that there was a new message that arrived just now. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and decided to have a look at who was already up on their feet and ready to interact with other people so early.

"Would you like to go on a date?" I stared at this message in confusion, was this by chance Taiju? Only he would have the audacity to ask such a thing, but no, when I looked up the sender's name it was no one else but Hakkai. Too taken aback by the content of the message I decided to give him a call, so I could have the quickest explanation as to what exactly was going on in his head.

"Are you so curious?" Was the first thing he dared to say, but by his voice, I could tell he was taken aback by how quickly I called his ass.

"Not really I wanted to have the briefest clarification you are or aren't acting like Taiju's minion." Yes, I couldn't trust him so easily, after what he put me thru last time.

"Of course not! I don't plan to ever set you up with my brother again... even if it would be beneficial for us siblings considering how tame he acts after meeting you..." I just stayed quiet and glared at the lure, but then a weird thought came to me.

"He stole some of my DNA and it's slowly taking over him, of course, he will become calmer, reaching tranquility." Hakkai was now wheezing.

"Where are you even getting those ideas from?... But Taiju acting like you, it's scary to imagine." However, he decided to add something foolish out of the blue.

"But I'm shocked how many dates you already went with him on... are you sure you don't fancy him just a little bit." Did he really think it was easy to get rid of this clump of muscles when he was so persistent?

"Um... hello? Have you seen your brother's behavior? Even if I rejected his ass multiple times he is still persistent to make me his girlfriend, which begs the question, what the hell did you even tell him for him to agree to this in the first place?" There must have been something he lied about, right?

"I may have said you liked him, but are tsundere about it..." I was staring daggers at my phone, great just great. Hakkai was now purposely apologizing, probably feeling my rage.

"So tell me if it's not Taiju you were trying to set me on a date with, who could it even be? Like did you sign up to be my personal blind date arranger or something?" He ignored the last comment and went on.

"Don't worry, this time I will set you up with someone truly likable. I won't tell them any lies either." I wasn't too sure, I wanted to spend my whole afternoon in the club so we could make use of it next week. Considering it was Friday I had only today to finish tidying it up.

"What do you say?" I wanted to refuse, but at the same time was curious about who Hakkai held in such high regard, but the system butted in to settle my mind.

'Would you rather accept Hakkai Shiba's proposal or go out your way to find a date for Manjiro Sano?' Like I would try to play the Cupid and for Mikey of all the people? Where would I even find a soul brave enough or someone whose mother instinct wouldn't awaken just by stealing a glance at him? Impossible.

Or actually, I just felt lazy that's why I was coming up with those excuses.

"I guess I will go." But we settled for a later time than I would usually go at. Considering I wanted to clean the club room and have enough time to change my outfit. I didn't want the school to get on my case for wandering the streets so late.

Once at school I was strolling around the hallways with Senju, she suggested it so we could stretch our legs a little. Unexpectedly I caught a glance of soft peach-haired strands of hair, I shifted my eyes and found baby blue ones close by.

"Wait, they go to the same school as me?" That was unexpected news, but how come our paths never crossed with each other until now?

"Yo! Cotton candy boys!" I yelled across the hallway, catching Nahoya's and Souya's attention. I realized how everyone else thought I was crazy for calling them as such, but the audience got stunned when Nahoya responded.

"My favorite cl-" I glared in his direction, warning him to not finish this sentence if he cherished his life.

"Jester." He soon corrected himself, which caused me to express while bowing.

"Yes my royal highness, how can I keep this wonderful smile of yours gleaming like the morning sun for the rest of this fine day?" Souya seemed so baffled at our interaction. He glanced at his brother, it seemed like they communicated just with their facial expressions. Considering how Nahoya must have noticed his brother's distress he soon spoke.

"Don't worry, this is just how we usually mess around." I titled my head to the side, was this interaction worth of any worry, at all? That's when Senju elbowed my hip and wiggled her eyebrows, throwing me into more confusion. I hoped she didn't misunderstand that I had some strange crush on this smiling boy, Nahoya wasn't my type.

"It's so weird that neither of us three realized we attend the same school."

"I guess no one of us was really paying much attention." My guess was that I was really occupied last semester, and we did meet outside of school activities, where none of us was wearing our school uniforms.

"Michi we gotta go." Senju reminded me that the break was soon over, but before we could make our escape Souya caught my sleeve. Causing me to squeal cutely but just inside my mind.

"Yes?" I asked.

"Can you come to our classroom during the lunch break? I want to tell you something." I was taken aback by his request.

"You want to eat together?" I asked as he nodded his head, I glanced at Senju to which Souya communicated.

"She can tag along, we don't mind," I told him I would see him then. As we were returning back I glanced back at those two and saw a strange interaction. Nahoya put his arm around Souya while saying.

"You do have the guts when you want to!" I scratched my head and left.

So when it was time for the lunch break I went over to Senju's classroom first, after I picked her up we went to the third year's classroom, other students were taken aback to see us there but didn't dare to utter a word after they realized Nahoya was our acquaintance.

"Looks like everyone is eating inside, let's go find a spot outdoors." Actually, that worked even better for me, but it felt like I was forced to sit beside Souya. Not that I minded since he was the one that had something to tell me, but why the additional pressure from Nahoya?

Souya was fumbling his fingers, not touching his food, until he finally voiced.

"Actually I was the one that requested Hakkai to set us two on a date." I nearly dropped my chopstick hearing that, but didn't he admit that last time it was just a friend hangout?

"Why are you so shocked? Are you really so dense?" Nahoya asked looking irritated, I wasn't sure what his deal was.

"Absurd, it's just that I have a different perception of life than you do, I can only think of myself dating someone I really deeply trust and have been friends with for a long while." I may have said too much.

"Even girls?" Nahoya suddenly asked out of curiosity.

"Who wouldn't want to live with a pretty girl?"

"Eyyy, you got good taste." He suddenly high-fived me, this was the strangest interaction ever.

"Oh... so when you were aiming at Emma, half of you weren't kidding with stealing her away?" My whole body stiffened.

"Don't even dare to mention it to Draken, also not really, from the get-go I knew she was smitten by him." Because I read the manga, would I be able to pick up so quickly on my own, not likely.

"You still want to go with me on this date?" Souya asked.

"Why would I decline now, we can use the time to get to know more about each other." As we were eating the twins were informed how we made a club for our band, they wanted to have a look around.

So once the school was over we met up once again and I guided them to it. I looked around realizing some of the books that were scattered on the floor w

ere beginner handbooks on how to learn how to play certain instruments.

"Awesome find." This made me realize, how this room previously must have been used for the same purpose.

"We can borrow the books and learn from them." I handed the drum one for Senju to keep. This also reminded me that, since I was occupying the guitar position, I could always ask Izana for help. It also made me contemplate whatever buying a guitar for my own personal purpose was worth it. I always wanted to play an instrument but never got the motivation or money to pursue it.

"It's so messy here I can't stand it," Nahoya said as he picked some of the books up, putting them back on the shelves. Souya soon followed his example, and thanks to their assistance cleaning took less time than I predicted. Once I moped the floors and they became sparkly clean we were officially finished.

"Thanks, guys for your help," I said putting them both into a hug.

"I always meant to ask, are you really Japanese, nothing about your way of acting indicates that." I released my grip and titled my head.

"Why?" I asked innocently.

"Actually never mind." I guess he caught himself ready to talk about Japanese social norms. If he did, I would accuse him of being a boomer.

"You are how you are and we like you this way." He patted my head.

"You saw that Souya-Kun your brother turned soft." I could feel a menacing aura behind me, I guess he didn't like being teased.

"Since I finished faster do you want to meet at an earlier time?" I didn't mind. We came to a new agreement and met at the designated place once my tummy was full and the outfit was changed.

"You don't plan to watch another horror movie right?" I questioned, as Souya blushed and shook his head in denial.

"I found a better spot." After some walking and chatting, we came across a roller skating hall. I was shocked to have the pleasure to visit one. It did sound like a fun activity, besides the fact I had no clue how to ride them.

"I hope it's okay," he said looking at the ground.

"If you plan to kill me then yes." He looked at me in shock, I just laughed at how cute his expression looked.

"What I meant is my balance is shit." He recollected himself and suddenly said.

"It's okay, you can hold onto me." there was no other option, right?

As soon as I put on the roller skates my feet were trembling, how come my clumsy heroine skill had such an effect on my balance? Who's brilliant idea was it to bust my charm at the expense of my balance? I guess the most important question was, how did people find it even charming?

"Maybe it was a bad idea, sorry." Souya was already apologizing when he saw me clinging to his arm for dear life.

"Since we already paid let us at least try to enjoy ourselves." So I said, but I kept on stumbling and driving into Souya on multiple occasions, he also had to catch me from falling like 5 times, but at least I saw some fruit of my labor. I was kind of proud after our 2 hours in there.

"Sorry, it's probably nothing like you imagined it going like." He basically had to guard me like a baby this whole time.

"No, it was better." I looked at him like he said the most controversial thing ever, but he didn't dare to elaborate.

"You seem tired... how about I walk you home?" I guess he must have realized that my legs were aching after this intense leg workout session, but as we were going there he suddenly asked.

"So what do you really think of me?" I stopped and took some time to think deeply about it.

'Would you rather tell Souya Kawata the truth or tell a lie?' I wasn't sure why the system was tempting me to lie on this occasion, but considering my life was already built on so many lies. I decided to be sincere.

"Well, I do find you attractive..." Even the system confirmed that before.

"And I would like to spend more time with you to know you better." Would I ever find the reason why he was frowning so often? When we reached my home I asked if he wanted to spend time inside, though he insisted he needed some time for himself and had to go. I didn't question it that much.

Notes:

Maybe I will be finished with the Taiju drawing tomorrow, will see~

Chapter 87: Band Preparations~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Saturday and right off the bat when I rose and shined, the system asked me whether I either wanted to buy a guitar or a keyboard. Of course, when put under such a decision I had to opt for the first one. When mom heard about me wanting to purchase a new instrument, she suggested going on an outing with all four of us.

"So Michi which one would you like?" We all were as lost, none of us really knew what to look for. But considering how this time it was meant to be used for a band, an electric one seemed like the better option, because of its aesthetics.

"How about this one, it looks cool!" I shifted my gaze to the guitar Kazutora was pointing at. Naturally, it had some yellow details, he seemed so happy seeing it, that it caused me to question.

"By chance would you like to have one for yourself?" I asked my brother, he turned to look at me and gave me this blank stare.

"I never thought about it." Considering he liked it so much I decided to play a Giga chad move.

"How about I buy it for you since your birthday is close?" He struck a thinking pose, and it take him a while to reach a conclusion.

"Sure!" Since Tora had such a varied collection of CDs, maybe there was a time when he wondered what it would be like to be the one playing the tunes instead.

"Great!" We asked the employee to take it down and safe keep it for now until we found another, but for me instead. However, did I even need another guitar considering I was already making a purchase?

I thought deeply about it, despite already finishing the mission I bought one for myself as well, I really wanted to have fun with the band stuff. And practicing alone or with Izana when given the time sounded like a nice pass time.

"We taking this one!" I went for a white kind, not wanting the guitar to distract anyone from my stage performance outfit once it took place.

When the purchase was finished I received my two stats, and since our shopping was completed, we went once more to a restaurant to eat and enjoy each other's company.

"So what got you interested in buying a guitar?" Kazutora asked.

"I and the other girls decided to create a band," I said proudly.

"Oh, and I guess you chose the guitar position." I shook my head.

"The drum position got snatched from me by Senju... but then again the girls wanted me and Emma to be the singers, so I guess that's the reason they put us on guitar spots." Since our roles were the same, we could absolutely switch between singing and playing the guitar, if a difficult part came up that required our utmost attention.

Then a realization hit me.

"Since we both have guitars now, we can totally practice together!" I looked at Kazutora with eyes filled with nothing but hope.

"I'm in." Yes, more reasons found to spend even more time with my brother, perfect. Our parents were delighted by our enthusiasm.

Once we finished our meal I remembered something.

"Oh right, I need to see someone today." I needed to visit Izana and Kakucho and maybe fill up their food stash. Wouldn't want to see my boys starved.

"I need to go, and feed my stray boys." All the family members looked at me questioning who I was calling stray.

"Are you talking about cats?" Dad asked carefully as I shook my head.

"Then I'm not sure that's proper." Mom soon added as my brain blurted out.

"Feral?" Kazutora was now laughing, which made me realize that if Kakucho heard it he would give me shit for this joke, no one could taint Izana's name or whatever. My parents sighed but soon added.

"Just make sure to come back at an appropriate time." I nodded, not like I planned to spend an awfully long time in there, taking the guys out for grocery shopping sounded actually fun. I also left my new purchase instrument with my family, I didn't feel like dragging it across the city.

Once I reached the apartment in question, I felt like something wasn't right. When my foot stepped inside all I could say was.

"Why is it so dark in here?" I questioned Kakucho, and he dared to voice.

"Izana likes it this way." So I was working so hard, and Kakucho allowed Izana to retreat back to his room, so he could withdraw into depression once more?

"I told you he needed enough sunlight!" I started to open every curtain and blind to let the light in. Then knocked on the bedroom door, but got no response. I just opened it wide open, while saying.

"I'm here, what seems to be the problem?" Did the meeting with Emma go so badly? The first thing I did was letting the sun in.

"You're not sitting here naked, aren't cha?" Maybe that's why he wasn't responding. I tried to not look in his direction if that was the reason he didn't respond previously. However, before I knew my arm was captured and my body was dragged to the floor.

"You want me to get a concussion or what?" I was so astonished by his actions, and wouldn't you guess he was now hovering over me shirtless. Just one look into his eyes and you could tell he was in his crazy mood.

"Will you also compare me with Mikey as Shinichiro did?" Wait he had a problem with me being friends with Mikey?

"You're two different people, what is there to compare?" Did Emma say something about my relationship with Mikey is that why he was acting out?

"I heard whenever Mikey asks you to cuddle you let him." Izana was now pouting.

"Do you also want me to treat you as a baby?" I put my hands on his cheeks while saying.

"Look at these cute adorable cheeks, you want to just gobble them up." He appeared dumbfounded, but perhaps this wasn't enough to put a halt to this strange conversation.

"I want you to only look at me." Yandere detected, but like I would let him stray in that direction.

"Eh... not sure how to tell you this Izana, but I have to look at other people to get thru life. I don't want to look at the pavement and keep bumping into people, I have enough clutz abilities as it is." He suddenly pinned my hands, restricting my movements.

"You know what I mean." I really wanted to call Kakucho for backup, but there were these urging questions that needed to be asked.

"Are you trying to imply you like me more than a friend..." But rather than taking up the age difference to change my mind, my go-to topic was.

"But didn't you say I reminded you of your older brother... don't tell me." I gasped for the theatrics purpose. It took him some time to realize what I was implying.

"Maybe you should send in your story to be made into a manga, possibly someone will enjoy the drama aspect-" He covered my mouth making me unable to finish the sentence.

"No!" I made it sound like I was still babbling even if my mouth was covered.

"Quiet!" Izana yelled, I wasn't sure what sparked the next topic but he soon added.

"I only want you for myself... but I have seen how you were glancing at Kakucho, so if it means we can be together you can date him as well." What kind of fanfiction plot was even writing in his own head?

"What do you say?" Did he genuinely believe I would say yes? He actually let me speak to give him an answer.

"So like when introducing yourself you be like, this is my girlfriend and this is her boyfriend?" This also begged the question.

"So like what is your plan then, I marry you and have him as a side chick?" That he even wanted to live in such a complicated way. And I bet he suggested Kakucho of all the people because he knew he could control him however he wanted. It seemed like Izana was considering it thoroughly.

I was contemplating knocking him out with Pixie Dust, but once my hands got some space to wriggle themself out from his grip I put my hands on his cheeks while saying.

"Listen, are you even sure you like me this way? From what I have seen as of right now, you just seem possessive of my affection... I can tell you fear I will abandon you and replace you with someone else." His whole body stiffened.

"How are you so sure about that?"

"Love is supposed to be free from violence, if you plan to trap someone and isolate them from the world that is an act of manipulation." then I added.

"People are the most beautiful when they're free to soar the sky as much as they want to." I flicked his forehead.

"Next time you better off asking someone out, than doing whatever this was supposed to be." The next fifteen minutes were spent on consoling him, that we were indeed still friends, and that I wasn't much angry at his sudden behavior change.

"Do you feel better now?" I asked as he nodded his head.

'Would you rather go to a restaurant to feed Izana Kurokawa and Kakucho or cook them something?' After this talk, I was exhausted, so I took them out to eat instead and we did some grocery shopping on the way back, but that's when Izana hit me with a question.

"Why do I have a feeling you're older than me?" My reply was.

"I matured quicker and have more experience." I bid them goodbye.

I thought I could relax while playing the tunes on my new guitar strings, but a mission had to distract me.

'Would you rather give a hug to Hanma Shuji or give a bouquet of flowers to Haruchiyo Akashi?'

"The hell no! I won't see any of those people." I confidently spun the punishment wheel, and it landed on.

"Back-pain? Sure I can endure it for the next 12 hours, it's better than communicating with any of those creeps." I said confidently. However when I clicked proceed something unexpected happened. I heard my shirt ripping and when I looked down my boobs were three times the size.

"What the hell?" I was betrayed by the system once more, why did they call it back pain, at least call it boobs so I know what I was getting myself into?

I really wanted someone to rant to, but I realized that our parents went on a date so the only person I could turn to was Takemichi. I ran into his house, realizing I made a grave mistake since his friends were over.

"What's that?" Takemichi asked really flustered, while one of the guys gave me a sound excuse.

"Did you put melons inside or what?" Makoto asked laughing his ass off, yes I could tell them they were fake.

"I made fake boobs for cosplay and I'm trying them out right now... but Takemichi I want to tell you something! Meeting outside right now!" Even if he seemed reluctant he followed me per my request.

"I got tricked." He seemed so confused.

"How come?" He questioned, his eyes wandering to my chest area.

"The system gave me back pain punishment, but in reality, they gave me those balloons, I feel so betrayed right now."

"They're real?" He had such overreaction as if he wasn't aware of what the system was capable of.

"Yes, so gimme a hug." He just dodged.

"Let's not, this is too much!" Takemichi ran back inside.

"Why is he so flustered, did he never see a big-chested girl before?" I decided that maybe it was a good idea to buy underwear in this size in case it happened again but then recognized it was Japan we were talking about and all I could hope for was something custom-made.

As I was sobbing on Takemichi's porch, I felt someone poking my chest. I spotted Makoto and Kazushi squatting beside me.

"Wow they feel so real, what material did you even use?" In what universe was it alright to touch a girl's chest even if it was fake?

"Do you really think it's appropriate?" I asked them two.

"Right gotta ask for consent bro... may I?" I was so baffled by this interaction, but the system decided to have fun.

'Would you rather let Makoto Suzuki and Kazushi Yamagashi touch your chest area or find Haitani brother's to show off your new succubus body?' I sighed and asked for the punishment wheel once more, but a window popped up.

"For now two punishments are the same time aren't allowed." I glared at the two boys but reluctantly said.

"Sure, but only from the underside." Once they had their fun, they bowed to me and said.

"Thank you! You opened our eyes!" I had no clue what caused them to say such nonsense.

Notes:

I hope this is good enough~
The last part just came to me when I was editing the whole chapter xD

Chapter 88: Salsa Class~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Sunday, so I concluded it was the best time to go around the street of Tokyo to see all the hidden gem locations scattered around the city. I was feeling like a tourist in an alienated city, for once I thought I could have a nice relaxing experience, just living in the moment while seeing what the city has to offer in forms of entertainment.

Everything seemed perfect until I came across this lady that was handing out fliers. I wasn't sure why she target locked me as her prey, but even if I moved out the way she ran after me.

Was she receiving some calling from god to disturb my peace? I wasn't too sure. She seemed so adamant I had to take the stupid paper off her hands and said.

"Thank you." thru my teeth. I looked down, and it informed me of a free salsa dance class that was taking place today precisely in like one hour. Salsa sounded fun, but there would probably be requirements to already have a partner when you arrive there since men weren't probably as interested in such activities as women were, so most likely all the girls dragged their boyfriends along.

When I came to a final conclusion and was about to throw the flyer away a mission stopped me from performing the task.

'Would you rather join the salsa classes or find ballet classes instead?' So either it was allowing myself to join something for free or pay once for a ballet class? Of course, I went with the free option. But first I decided to drink something in a cafe before making my way to the dancing studio after I asked GPS for its location. Thankfully it wasn't too far away from the place I was originally at.

"Let's see." I walked in, and upon entering someone took the flyer from my hands and guided me to the practice room. I put my items to the side like any other newcomers. And just waited around for the classes to begin. Soon the teacher walked in.

"Does everyone have a pair, if not raise your hand!" I sighed in relief since I didn't need to shout to inform anybody of my lack of a partner to dance with. Suddenly the female instructor came over, it looked like she wanted to yell at the guy to come over, but I could tell she refrained herself and instead dragged me to his side. That's when I noticed him.

South Terano in flesh, what was this guy even doing here? I just looked at him in amazement like I was taking a peek at a mountain. Should I be giving him an introduction or what, obliviously he must have come here to learn not to stir fights right?

"Nice to meet you I'm Michi, your dancing partner for today I guess." I outstretched my hand, not being sure if he would return the gesture.

"Call me South." was his short introduction and we left it at that. Soon we were shown the beginning moves we were supposed to perform. Why did I struggle so much? I wasn't too sure myself, was someone oozing their macho vibes? Every time I stumbled this big guy managed to catch me in time, but the more time went on, the more his patience ran thin.

"Do you have noddles for legs or something?" He dared to ask.

"Can't you keep your balance for at least 10 minutes straight?" I wasn't too sure what caused me to tell him off, but I soon blurted out.

"Then maybe you should stop keeping radiating this sexy energy? How can I possibly keep my balance in such difficult circumstances?" He stopped dancing and just full-out laughed.

"What's so funny huh?" Once he stopped he quickly returned to the dancing posture, and guided my body into the moves we were supposed to learn.

"Just suffer then, it's not like I switch it off." The look he gave me sent a shiver down my spine.

"Rather than flirting you should keep your attention on the dance moves." So he said, but he pulled me closer, making my face smush with his chest.

"You have a lot of nerve telling me this and then performing this." I tried to pull myself away, but he just laughed.

"And I thought you were eager to feel the muscles considering how you looked at them just moments ago." I was just admiring the huge mountain in front of me, there was nothing more to it. I was ready to call dad so he could pick me up from whatever scenario this was.

I thought this suffering would end once the class finished but this system had to ruin it for me once more.

'Would you rather steal a kiss from South Terano or ask if you can invite him to a coffee shop?' Clicking on the second option with the speed of light, I turned around on my feet to face the mountain.

"Listen...can I buy you a drink... I mean coffee or some shit like that?" I closed my eyes, didn't even dare to meet his gaze, in hopes he would refuse so I could go my merry way. I could taste the freedom, but soon my hopes were shattered.

"Sure, you piqued my interest." I just screamed hearing this causing the other students to look at me wondering if something strange occurred.

"I didn't expect you to agree, let's go then." I took the lead but he stood frozen in one place.

"Are you coming?" I asked confused, was he perhaps wondering how I could act so bossy around him? That's what his expression was at least telling me.

We somehow made our way to the destination, once I paid for our orders he began something you at least could call a conversation.

"You don't feel intimidated by me at all?" Was this really how he would open up a discussion with a stranger and a girl nonetheless?

"Should I be?" I asked dumbfounded, it felt like Taiju had the same reaction.

"Maybe." Was he really opting to glare at me? Did he find it funny? I guess crazy people had to do crazy things.

"I'm already dealing with a muscle giant, another isn't a big of a deal." So I say, but this guy may have already murdered some people, so I decided to change the topic.

"You were a great dancer, did you decide to join the classes on your own?" I was curious to learn why he decided to attend, was this in or out of character I wasn't sure. But didn't he like music, maybe dancing was not that much of a stretch.

"One of my subordinates gave me the coupon, so I decided to see if I can find a brave soul to be my partner, since it's free why shouldn't I take the opportunity?" Makes sense.

If someone ever told me I would be having a normal conversation with this guy about music, I would call them out for lying, but we indeed had some decent exchange.

Once the drinks were finished, I heard from this guy.

"Sorry to break your tiny heart, but you're not really my type." I just muttered under my breath.

"Thank god." He leaned in while asking.

"What did you say? Speak louder would you." I just waved my hands in front of my face.

"I was just talking to myself don't mind me." Our path separated right there, once he was out of sight I said out loud.

"Let's hope we never see each other again." Sure for now nothing happened, but what if I was a little bit stronger, would this mountain pick a fight with me? Wasn't he all about showing his strength? I put my hands into a prayer.

"Please don't make me meet him again." I wasn't expecting this sneaky system to send me a direct notification window that only held this one single emoji.

":D" Did it mean it wasn't the last time I would see him?

"No please no." Because of this single message, I just walked around the city distracted that was until two large hands wrapped themself around me, just one single look, and I could tell who the perpetrator was.

"What are you doing here all alone, are you lost?~" Why would I be lost even? Just because I had no concrete destination didn't mean I was lost.

"Get your hands off me, giraffe guy!" Was I some kind of tall annoying guy bait? Why did I even catch their attention? Okay, thankfully South didn't get entrapped in the system's charm, that was a win for me.

"So mean~" Was his answer, but he still refused to piss off.

"Tell me what do you even see in Kisaki, are you even aware of all the shady stuff he does when you're not looking?" Did he come here to slander Kisaki himself? Wasn't he the biggest Kisaki simp or did he think if I noticed his shadiness I would, in turn, turn to him? Not likely, but he was gonna get E for Effort.

"I don't need you to tell me what Tetta-Kun is like." Who would have thought that yesterday I made such an effort to avoid this guy only for him to bother me the following day? I used all my force to free myself from his grip. It did actually work, mostly because it seemed like he let me, I shifted the topic.

"So how was your night with Kisaki... love rival?" I narrowed my eyes at him, he just laughed, while admitting.

"Thank you for the present, I will safe-keep it until we can use it together~" He actually pulled it out of his pocket. I couldn't believe it.

"Your ass really kept it for a whole damn month?" He nodded looking proud of it.

"Go touch some grass!" I tried to slip away and run, but he grabbed my wrist like one of those k-drama moments.

"I haven't yet said you could go yet." Who the hell said I needed his permission? I stomped on his foot for this comment alone, but he didn't even flinch.

"Feisty~" Talk about hitting some fanfiction, bad boy troupes. And then he tried to land a kiss. I covered my mouth, but then managed to spot Kisaki in the crowd that seemed to be looking frantically around.

"Tetta-kun, help me out!" I yelled hoping there was an ounce of reason in his head to stop this giraffe. I saw him coming up to us two and smacking Hanma with a book.

"Let her go, we didn't come here to mess around." Hanma just clicked his tongue but listened to his command.

"Thank you, I love you." For once my words felt sincere, Kisaki didn't respond just dragged his friend that was whining but then decided to yell out.

"Let's meet again!" While sending me kisses, was this guy okay? When he was far away I just flipped him off. I thought he would be mad, but I witnessed him putting what looked like a peace sign close to his mouth and sticking out his tongue, causing some passerby middle age women to complain about the youth of today or whatever.

Notes:

Since I already finished writing this chapter I decided I may just post it a little ealier :P
So anyone saw this coming?

Chapter 89: First Club Meeting~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Taiju and Michi~

On Monday the first news I got delivered was in fact how Yuzuha took both Emma and Hinata for a shopping spree yesterday, to purchase the school uniforms out of her own pocket. I was taken aback by her quick initiative since our initial plan was to go the week thereafter. She must have felt quite excited to spend so much money, buying uniforms wasn't a joke.

"I got the uniforms so let's meet up the earliest we can... how about today?" I agreed since I haven't anything planned.

"But since I spent this much money you better allow me to use you to get out of tricky situations." I was so confused seeing this message.

"What situations are you talking about?" An answer came right back.

"Glad you asked... let me use your name whenever Taiju is going off the rails." I was so confused by this request.

"And what's that going to do for you?" I questioned.

"Simply I tell him what you were up to and he will calm down." Was he truly this interested in my day-to-day activities to forget about his current issues?

"Sure go for it." If it worked I wanted to hear about it.

"Thanks for making my life more comfortable." I scratched my head but started to prepare for school.

Once there I was so excited I totally forgot about Kisaki's existence, or more like I didn't feel like bothering him today. He must have caught on that something was about to transpire, because when the school ended he demanded to be let inside the club room for studying.

"Let's be honest here, you probably already figured out I invited Hinata and the other girls over, just be honest with your intentions, you aren't fooling anyone." He dared to roll his eyes at me when I called out his simp behavior.

"Besides, considering you're one of the club members it's not like I can't stop you, even as the president of the club." He would probably resign if I didn't allow him to do as he pleases anyway.

Senju soon came and the three of us headed to the now-cleaned club room, we left our bags inside and proceeded soon to the school gates in wait for our company. It took them only 15 minutes to commute to our school. Once they arrived we gave them a proper school tour, so they wouldn't look lost. Walking everywhere with confidence could probably trick anyone. When we opened the door to the club room the first thing I heard coming from Yuzuha was.

"Cozy... but who is this guy?" Before Kisaki could say anything I intercepted.

"You see... since to create a new club you require three people, once I asked Tetta-Kun to join, he was kind enough to help us out, in exchange for using this room for his studies whenever he pleased." I assumed it was better to showcase that he could have a good side, rather than weirding out the girls by forming an unpleasant atmosphere.

"Thank you for helping us out Kisaki," Hinata spoke while smiling in his direction, maybe no one else noticed but I could swear this dude suddenly got shy, he even nodded when the other girls gave their sincere thanks.

"No problem..." Was his answer, I couldn't believe it, how come he never acted this tame and nice around me? I crossed my arms now pouting. But decided to get over it once Emma yelled.

"Great! Let's have a meeting." I took a seat beside Senju who leaned in and asked.

"Are you sure you want to allow him to stay here?" Her eyes landed on Kisaki whose eyes locked on his school books. Now when I was aware the twins were attending the same school I could ask them for their assistance, but there was no certainty they weren't already associated with any clubs.

"Let him be, there is no certainty we can find a replacement anyway." Senju must have realized that Kisaki wouldn't be here for any other reason than Hinata, so we left it at that. Besides, it could have posed as some kind of distraction from his endless schemes.

"I hope you guys don't mind me not attending those club meetings often." Hinata seemed sad at the fact, but there was nothing we could do since she was in fact the busiest out of 5 of us.

"Don't worry about it, you already mastered the piano, unlike us that are mostly beginners." We assured her it was okay, much to Kisaki's dismay.

"For now you can relax, while we master our instruments... you could try to write a song for us." She seemed suddenly more excited.

"I will try my best!" She took up the challenge. Next, we made a throughout schedule on when we would meet, since the practice room needed to be booked a week in advance, also Classical music Club was usually hogging the practice rooms, so we needed to be extra diligent to snatch it away.

Kisaki left right after he obtained the most important intel, my guess was that he wanted to make sure which days the room wasn't going to be occupied and when Hinata would make her appearance, which we decided upon was once a week, while we others would meet twice as much.

Later when we were discussing whether to try to purchase our own instruments to practice even outside of school Emma received a call.

"No I forgot, I was supposed to go on a date with Ken." She apologized and gave her whereabouts to him, but once he heard she was in my school he asked for the address.

"Why is he coming here?" I asked as we all packed our stuff and closed the club room behind us.

"I have no clue," Emma admitted, he arrived rather fast. But with a dog at his side and Mikey. The first thing he did was give me the dog's leash.

"I told you, you would babysit Mikey." I looked at Pochi wide-eyed while gasping.

"Mikey you're stuck in a dog's body? What can I possibly do for you to lift this curse?" I hugged the dog dramatically and fakely sobbed, causing everyone to laugh beside Draken who just facepalmed at my dramatics.

Hinata soon disappeared for her afternoon classes, Yuzuha dragged Senju on some promised shopping spree as I was abandoned here with Mikey and the dog, not sure what to do in this situation. Do I take them both on a walk?

'Would you rather start a discussion about your brother Kazutora Hirabayashi or ask how your favorite son was doing?' I knew right off the bat starting any convo about my brother would end badly.

"So how's my favorite son doing?" I wasn't expecting him to beam so brightly at this single question, was he really enjoying being treated as a baby from my side? Why? I thought he didn't like to be seen as weaker.

"Great! Thanks for asking." Was this really the Mikey from the manga or was he exchanged with a lookalike?

"Glad to hear that. How about we grab some snacks?" And some food for me.

"And a nap in the park later?" He asked, I just decided to go along with his request, it wasn't like I could drag him to my house. We started to walk but soon he outstretched his hand prompting me to take it. I didn't even question it, just took it. As we were going to our destination he started to ask me about my training.

"So can you already stand your own in a fight?" He asked all excitedly, was he hoping for me to get stronger?

"I'm not so sure about that." Since last time I lost so badly to Haitani bros, but then again those two were a different breed.

"Lemme take a look." He suddenly started to feel my arms.

"Oh~ I think you're ready to join Toman!" So he said, but I shook my head.

"Didn't I tell you to ask me after Halloween?" His face suddenly looked sad.

"Come on, I can tell you can already fight... I'm pretty sure you are stronger than at least 2 % of our members." I blinked at him. Where did those statistics come from?

"I'm not emotionally ready to go into a real fight tho." Since I was firmly standing my ground he backed off, for now at least.

We arrived at the shop, I bought some Taiyaki for Mikey and a more savory treat for myself. We went to the park as Mikey desired and after enjoying our food, he laid down on the bench using my lap as his pillow once more. Pochi relaxed as well and laid down beside my legs, I kind of felt trapped in place. I stroked Mikey's hair until he fell asleep, this superpower of his was really something.

I just relaxed, wandering around with my thoughts until I received a call from Momo.

"Hi Momo, is something wrong?" I asked as she soon explained excitedly.

"I managed to overturn some of your haters into believers." A what now? I blinked in confusion, getting slightly distressed.

"Come again?" She shared her story properly this time.

"So I overheard some two dudes slandering your glorious name! So of course I took it upon myself to correct them, how could they call an angel, demon, I am right? So I gave them some piece of my mind!" Demon? Did she just pick a fight with the Haitani hoes?

"They didn't tell you to follow them right?" At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if they even attacked an innocent person for following a demon's orders.

"They want to meet up with you, to apologize for their mistake." She said proudly, did she not realize it could have been a trap? Abruptly the phone was snatched away from her hands.

"We truly didn't realize your real form, please give us a second chance!" Ran yelled into the lure. I couldn't believe it, was this some kind of sick scheme to lure me out where Izana's eyes wouldn't reach?

'Would you rather meet up with the Haitani brothers or tell them to never cross your path again?' Yes, I wanted to follow up with the second choice, but what about Momo? I decided to meet them up tomorrow when she wouldn't be around, and somewhere close to Izana's apartment so in case they tried anything I could turn to Kakucho or Izana for that matter. Once I gave them time and coordinates I added.

"If something happens to Momo I will never forgive you." And I ended the call. Once the conversation was over Mikey glanced at me.

"What was that about?" I sighed in defeat while responding.

"Some weirdos want to meet up." I didn't give him more details than that.

When Draken arrived he was surprised at how well-behaved Mikey was, his whole reaction really sold it to me that I was babysitting some naughty kid.

"Right you gotta come to another Toman meeting, you will do it for me won't you?" Mikey asked and since he looked very eager I just agreed.

"But keep Sanzu away from me." Was my only requirement, he just gave me a thumb up claiming he would take care of it. Once I took some pictures of Pochi, they left with the dog. But a strange mission appeared.

'Would you rather call Manjiro Sano and tell him that actually you can't make it to his meeting or write a letter to Haruki Hayashida?' Upon choosing the second option I returned home and started composing a letter, telling him not to worry since I would take care of his case, also adding a handful of pictures of his dog and friends in a thick envelope.

Who said that he needed to finish his whole sentence? No one would be any wiser if I just bribed some police officers to let him out sooner, Kisaki would be furious if he saw Pah-chin walk out from his penalty sooner than he predicted. I couldn't do anything but laugh like an evil villain, scaring poor Tora next door.

Notes:

I didn't post yesterday because of my headache, but now I'm feeling better, hopefully you liked this chapter guys ∠( ᐛ 」∠)_

Chapter 90: Apology~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I awoke the next morning I felt good about myself, I was still dreading today's meeting with the Haitani brothers, but hey I was already reaching the amount of stats I desired before the Valhalla fight. I checked them out.

Intelligence: 51

Luck: 50

Endurance: 46

Agility: 46

Strength: 45

Previously I believed I would only make it to the 60 mark before reaching Halloween, but hey I maybe would be lucky enough to reach beyond this point. However, would Kazutora really join this fight? I did have a hunch he was getting better, so much so that Kisaki couldn't easily mess with his mental state. Tora had the family he always dreamed of, so there was no reason for blaming Mikey for all his troubles in life, which he previously did.

"If everything goes smoothly the only opponent worth mentioning will be Hanma." Once I dressed up I walked outside to give Kazu-chan a hug. His tired self just hugged me back not really questioning why I demanded one, but then he asked.

"So what was that laughing about yesterday?" did he perhaps only now gain the courage to ask me about it?

"Oh, I was scheming to ruin someone's future plans," I stated proudly, but it seemed like I needed more explanation for my motives. How do I describe it briefly?

"There is one dude that thinks he has the biggest brain out there, so to prove him wrong I plan to crash his plans. And show him who's the real alpha in here." Kazutora scratched his head but accepted my reply, and didn't inquire for more details. So we headed downstairs for some yummy breakfast.

Today I decided to take my guitar with me, together with the speaker. I planned to use the club room for some practice before heading out on my adventure, which could potentially be a trap. And after the initial meeting, I thought it would be fun to visit Izana to see if we could try to play together. We wouldn't want to see him even more depressed. After reaching school I left my instrument in the club room.

Today I decided to annoy Kisaki just a little because how dare he try to scheme something against Kazutora? Not that I knew if he truly did such a thing, maybe I was just searching for excuses to bother him, who knew?

"My fair maiden, how do you fare on this wonderfully sunny day? Can I perhaps sing you a song, to display how deeply intrigued I am by your dashing beauty?" Was the exact word he heard at the lunch break coming from my side. He looked quite baffled, not daring to utter any response so I continued.

I pulled a picture of a cute couple while saying.

"This could be us, but you're playing." I displayed a devastated look on my face to show how deeply I was affected by his lack of affection for me.

"Should I leave you with Hanma next time around?" He asked smugly.

"Okay, I will stop immediately." Would he really use this guy's name whenever he had enough of my theatrics?

Once the classes ended I was shocked to hear Kisaki's request to study in the club room, precisely the day I wanted to use it for my non-existent guitar skills. I let him in but quickly informed him I wanted to practice, he didn't seem to mind, that was until he realized how bad I was.

"Can you stop with the racket?" He asked all annoyed.

"Excuse you, it's a rock club, not a reading club." He didn't seem to like the sassy tone in my voice.

"I will leave soon just bear for it for another 10 minutes." Once that time was over, I handed him the key and asked him to hand it over to me tomorrow since we planned to use the practice room then. I started to make my way to my destination, surely my face scowled when I saw glimpses of their faces. And once our eyes met I didn't spare any time, just equipped Pixie dust into my hand, for safety precautions. There was no way I would trust them fully, you never knew what the system would make them believe next.

"So you guys really plan to apologize sincerely or is it some kind of trap?" Ran soon started to speak.

"We do indeed want to apologize." Did they?

"Upon hearing the girl's story we realized how we got it wrong, after all, you used your precious time to spend it with her at the hospital, then Izana mentioned how he helped him out trying to slowly come over his grief." Suddenly it kind of felt like they possibly meant it.

"Considering how you have great healing powers which you use for the good of others, there is no way you're a demon." Somehow Rindou sounded more sincere than Ran, but why did such a thought cross my mind?

"Fantastic you finally came to the conclusion, it was about time." Was it safe to assume they wouldn't bother me with the succubus nonsense?

"Please let us somehow repent for our mistakes." Ran suggested which got me thinking, but part of me still didn't want to ask them for anything, but it seemed like the system had other plans in mind.

'Would you rather ask Ran Haitani to play with his braids or Rindou Haitani to play with his glasses and hands?' This posed the golden opportunity I was waiting for.

"So you won't mind if I make a request?" They both shook their heads in unison.

"Great... then let me play with your braids Ran!" My excitement must have bewildered him, but what else could I do when that's all I ever wanted to accomplish when coming into this world? But couldn't because previously those guys were out here to kill me?

He gave it some thought but then accepted.

"Fabulous!" I didn't even bother to hide my eagerness, I took them into my hands gently and started to twirl them around, then made sure to smack them into his face a couple of times, finding his perplexed expressions hilarious. I had so much fun I forgot who I originally was dealing with here. Soon I felt his hands creeping their way onto my waist, as he said in a low voice.

"If you want, you can come over to my house and play with them whenever you want." Like I would be foolish enough to follow him home. This truly killed my joy.

"Thanks for the offer, but I would never follow a guy like you home. Know your place." I tried to read how he felt based on his expression but couldn't figure it out. I smacked his hands away and started to head to Izana's apartment.

"Where are you going?" Ran asked, I wasn't too sure why he needed to know my destination, but since I was heading to Izana's place I decided to use his name to scare them away.

"I'm gonna see Kakucho and Izana." I wasn't sure why I was so nice to wave them goodbye but thankfully it didn't strike Ran to follow me to their place.

Once I reached their house I knocked on the door, this time it was Izana that opened it for me.

"Hey!" I said as he let me inside.

"I see you have a guitar." He then seemed to have connected the dots rather quickly.

"Does it mean you come so we could play together?" I nodded my head, admitting that it was my reason for coming over. He seemed so happy, maybe if I wandered here with my guitar last time that fiasco wouldn't have happened.

"So how much did you learn?" He asked as I admitted.

"Not much, I'm a total beginner at this, but I bought this beauty because I and the girls created a band, and I want to give it my all. So you won't mind if I ask for your advice often right?" He shook his head, making me wonder if he reconsidered the things we talked about last time.

As he was demonstrating to me the basics, which he learned recently, at some point he decided to sit behind me to guide my hands on the strings. Why was my brain paying so close attention to his slender fingers? I titled my head in confusion.

"Are you listening?" He questioned.

"Oh sorry, I got a little distracted." Then my brain decided to play a prank on me by starting playing the classic which went.

"Kiss kiss fall in love~, maybe you're my love~" On repeat.

"What?" Izana asked confused.

"Oh it's just a song I know that suddenly won't leave my head... so how about a break?" He agreed, but that's when the front doorbell rang. I wasn't expecting to see the brothers again. I could see Izana's gaze darken.

"Relax, we are already on good terms with your little cute friend." Ran said while sending me a wink. Izana looked in my direction asking for confirmation of this statement.

"I guess... after all they did apologize." They came with food and even bought me a portion. Why did they suddenly become so generous I had no clue, were they really acknowledging I was an angel? Rindou maybe, Ran I had no clue what he was really thinking.

"Can I inspect your arm?" Rindou asked while we were eating our meals, was he curious about the time he broke it and I cured it with a health potion?

'Would you rather let Rindou Haitani inspect your arm or kick him between the legs?' I certainly didn't want to start a fight now when they were behaving nicely, I outstretched my arm as he looked at it all interested, but when I peeked at Izana his eye was twitching in annoyance, to his relief I cut the interaction short when Kakucho returned.

"Kaku-chan!" I yelled and jumped out of my seat to greet him.

"Oh, Michi what are you doing here?" He asked as I pointed at my guitar.

"Practicing how to play the guitar with Izana, although we got some unusual guests." Like where were Izana's friends when he was depressed? How come they were coming around now only when he started to feel better?

Kakucho took his portion of the food

and joined us. I wasn't sure why the brothers stuck around, but later they were observed when I was practicing with Izana. Naturally, at some point, I had to manifest some kind of clumsiness.

"How did I?" I cut my finger on the strings.

"Wait I will give you a bandaid," Kakucho declared as Izana stood up to assist him in the search for the medical kit, I put the guitar to the side and was about to stand up to follow them both but that's when I felt someone grabbing my hand, before I realized what was happening Ran put my finger into his mouth. I was thrown into a spiral of confusion. What was he doing? What I am doing? Why I am here?

Obviously, he let go before Izana returned, that's when I heard myself say.

"Ewww." I took the opportunity to wipe it on his clothes, my chaotic brain didn't waste time for revenge tho, so I spit into my other hand and wiped it on Ran as well, he was also puzzled by my actions. Confuse the enemy.

"What are you doing Michi?" Kakucho asked as I just pointed at Ran while claiming.

"He started it first!" I just went to wash my hands, refusing to elaborate further. I stayed another half an hour before I decided to return back home.

Notes:

So guys any character you wish to see appear in the next chapters?

Chapter 91: Cult Creation Attempt~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Today we were having our first band practice, with the girls. So once the classes were over I stood up all excited, considering Hinata was coming on Friday, Kisaki didn't even bother to look like he cared about our band activities, instead, he walked out without saying goodbye.

"Why do I keep being this annoyed, when he treats me this coldly?" At this point I shouldn't expect too much of him, but did I really have some sort of expectations of him actually warming up to me? If I did have any I probably should have considered throwing them out, it was just an invitation to get hurt because the person didn't act like I wanted him to.

I shook my head and walked over to Senju's classroom as we both went to the club room, awaiting our friends. Then once the time was right we headed over to the practice room, which I managed to book.

"Here it is." We seized the instruments but then realized.

"We haven't decided what to play even, we should choose a song to practice too right?" Yuzuha pointed out.

"I guess this way we can train our teamwork abilities off the bat." After some discussion, we decided to settle for a Japanese rock song I never heard before, but the girls assured me it was a popular piece as of now, which sparked the next conversation.

"Why do I have a feeling you're out of touch with today's trends Michi?" Emma asked quite curious.

"I saw your closet, your fashion sense seems a little out of touch." Would she believe the real reason for it?

"My fashion sense is ahead of its time," I said proudly, but it didn't seem like any of them believed it.

"Besides I'm too cool to follow society's fashion trends because my personality shines the brightest and I look good in anything." My dramatic pose sealed the deal to hear the girls giggle.

We did a lot of noise while practicing our song, but nonetheless, it was fun, I even managed to give Emma some pointers that I got from Izana, which struck me.

"Emma, your brother Izana is also learning how to play, how about next time you follow me to get some lessons with him?" Yes, I would take any opportunity to get them even closer.

"Great I would love to spend more time with him, maybe if you're around he will become more open!" Emma seemed excited that I gave her such a rare chance to rebuild her bond with her older brother, which made me question. Why didn't Shinichiro at least help her meet up with him? Not like pondering about it would give me any proper answers tho.

Since I was so motivated with the band stuff once I returned back home I started to play, Kazutora wanted to join in the fun but decided against it because we packed his guitar as a present and he wanted to wait until his birthday.

I offered him to play on my guitar but he didn't want to disturb my fun. I thought today I would be free from any missions, and that's when I was proved wrong.

'Would you rather print a picture of one of your friends or write a poem about one of them?' Writing a poem sounded like a difficult process, and thanks to dad's profession we did indeed have a printer at home.

"Dad can I use the printer?" dragging my laptop along.

"Of course my princess." was his response, I connected the printer. I somehow ended up printing Mucho's picture, and then returned to my room.

"I guess I can always use it for art studies, making Mucho a portrait..." I was about to do just that until a new mission made its presence known thru a notification.

"Would you rather tell everyone how good Haruchiyo Akashi looks or go door to door with the newly printed picture and preach about your new religion?" Like I would be praising that guy, what if he takes it the wrong way?

I shook my head and looked at the picture of Mucho, there was no way I would do it around here where people could potentially recognize me.

"Gimme a good neighborhood!" I demanded the GPS to guide me, maybe that was my first mistake.

"Mom I'm going to create a cult!" She must have thought I was joking. I framed the picture I was carrying and took my bicycle to get to my destination. Somehow this one house caught my attention, so I walked over while ringing on the door, without even realizing who was standing in front of me I began preaching.

"Would you like to talk about my lord and savior Mut-" I was cut off.

"The hell are you doing Michi? And how in seven heaven's did you find my address?" I looked up to see Muto right before my eyes.

"You live here?!" I asked shocked.

"Yes... wait you had no clue?" He narrowed his eyes at me, now sending me a glare.

"Were you planning to go around random houses while preaching my name?" I looked away basically admitting that was my plan.

"You're unbelievable!" he said while snatching the pictured frame away from my hands.

"How many houses have you already visited with your nonsense?" He demanded to know.

"Actually my plan was to start here..." Only now did I realize he was shirtless. Is this really how guys liked to open the door for strangers?

"Good." I was dragged inside by my wrist.

"Since you're already here I should let you inside to stop your chaotic ideas from manifesting." But that's when I heard footsteps approaching us and I saw Sanzu. Were they really hanging together even when I told Muto about his assholish behavior, was it really so hard for Muto to let go of his toxic ass? Or was he convinced they could fix up their friendship?

"I told you Muto not to settle for garbage, you're better than that." Sanzu didn't take it too well.

"Who are you calling garbage you snake!" It looked like he was ready to get into a fistfight.

"Come on let's see how you gonna look once I pull all your hair out!" Muto just sighed and picked up us like two cats that were in the middle of a fight. I wasn't too sure how this transpired, or where Muto got the shirt from, but we were put into a big shirt that said in Japanese.

"Get along shirt!? What the hell is this Muto?! Are you really planning to betray me like this?" As Sanzu was freaking out I came up with the perfect strategy. What would he do if I showed him some affection? So I pulled him into a hug.

"What the hell?" Sanzu yelled trying to push me away.

"Muto told me to get along, so that's what I'm trying to do." Then I wrapped my legs around him too to keep him in place.

"Let me go!" Muto was shocked by his demeanor.

"I have never seen him like this before, you really have a strange effect on him," Muto admitted as I put my lips close to Sanzu.

"Would you like to have some forehead kisses?" He actually pulled so much that he ripped the shirt.

"Wow," I said in awe, was I really this scary? That he could showcase this much strength on this poor shirt?

"Rest in peace, poor shirt." I put my hands in the prayer, then I turned to Sanzu while yelling.

"Murderer! He didn't deserve such a fate!" I pulled up some eye drops from my purse and dropped them into my eyes to create fake tears.

"He was only doing his job." Muto just sighed, but then Sanzu's mood suddenly changed.

"Yes, I got it!" Why did I get some shivers down my spine?

"If I do it like this I can keep you away from Mikey!" Why was he grinning like a fanatic?

"Muto I'm scared, he's going crazy again." I didn't even hesitate to jump onto the big guy's lap and pull him into a hug for protection.

"How can you hang out with someone so unstable." Muto then declared.

"To my defense, I have no idea what you will come up with next either." Fair point, I wasn't going even try to argue against that. Soon it was easy peasy ignoring this maniac, but something hit me.

"Wait... isn't the Toman meeting today?" Sanzu stopped and looked my way.

"Why are you asking?" I just stuck my tongue at him.

"Mikey invited me over." He fell to the floor like a diva.

"Yes, it's today," Muto responded I gave it some thought.

"Care to give me a ride?" Muto accepted since, after all, it was the leader that asked for my presence, Sanzu tried to convince him otherwise, but no matter what he said Muto stood his ground.

"Even if you refuse I can still return home and take my motorcycle, stupid." His response was.

"You will regret this." So off we went after a certain time passed. Sanzu did nothing but complain. I wasn't too sure why Mikey wanted me over, Keisuke and Souya both were surprised to see me there. However, when people were like chatting and Mikey came to my side with Keisuke and some other people, Sanzu grabbed my hand from nowhere and intertwined our fingers together. I glanced at Muto but even he didn't know what his vice-captain was up to.

"I and Michi are dating." I just stood there and kept on blinking, did I really hear what I heard, or were my ears deceiving me? Everyone just froze in place asking me if this was true, Muto seemed skeptical, based on our previous interactions.

The only question that was circulating in my mind was, Pardon?

He pulled down his mask and then placed his hands on my cheeks while whispering.

"Didn't you want me to find you a boyfriend? Well, I did now." Was he totally serious, wasn't he like scared of me just a few hours ago, is that what kind of plan he mustered up?

"Michi you let him have a chance but not me?" Was Keisuke for real? Did it look like I knew what was going to leave his mouth? I was about to ask Sanzu if he fried his brain under the sun during his summer break, but this dude started to lean in. Wait a moment, did he really just try to perform what I thought he would? Also hello why was no one helping me out here? I had my hands on my chest trying to push him away, but it must have looked like consent to others, besides one person it seemed.

Ryohei smacked him on the head.

"I may not be that smart, but I know bullshit when I see it." I pulled Ryohei into a hug while saying.

"My hero." Some people sighed with relief.

"I thought this was for real because you didn't say anything Michi," Keisuke mentioned.

"You were in such a trance... so my first conclusion was you were taken aback by his beauty."

"What was I supposed to say to that? We just fought like an hour ago, and then he comes out with whatever this is."

"To my defense, you told me to find you a boyfriend so I did," Sanzu said, which caused me to respond.

"You shouldn't just announce yourself as one, where is the date?" Did this guy have any common sense left?

"Then let's go on one right now!" I was so done with this day, but thankfully Keisuke intervened.

"No, I never went on date with her so neither should you." It was the worst timing for Ryohei to open his mouth.

"I did." Keisuke looked at him and then at me while yelling.

"Betrayal!"

"How many of our members are you even leading on Michi?" Draken asked, was he trying to stir a fight?

"I just happened to come across Ryohei-Kun on a group date." Ryohei nodded but was laughing at Keisuke's reaction.

"Simp." They started a full-on fight. That's when I saw Nahoya elbowing his brother and I heard him say.

"The competition seems fierce, maybe it's better to look for someone else." This felt way too complicated.

"I'm leaving, solve it between yourself." I didn't even care to get a ride back home, just went to a restaurant to stuff some food into my stomach and pondered why my life was so complicated.

Notes:

Since I already written the chapter, I decided to just post it, so there won't be any update tomorrow :P

Chapter 92: Korean BBQ~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Thursday it was time to head back to the gym to lift some weights with the boys, not really but when I arrived at my destination and went inside I spotted the whole Black Dragon first Gen squad chilling together. Right off the bat, I could tell that Wakasa was not yet over my near-death experience, since he was avoiding my eye contact. Or was he finally integrating into Japanese society, who knew? But my guess was that he was reliving the experience just by a single glance at my face.

"Didn't you tell me he would be better after spending some time alone?" I thought half a week would be enough, Benkei nodded in agreement to my words but soon added.

"Maybe he needs even more time." I could tell Benkei didn't know the specific period this guy needed to recover from the trauma the event must have given him

"Enough is enough... I'm taking matters into my own hands!" I power walked towards Wakasa taking him off guard by the serious look resting on my face. I halted right in front of him, blocking any escape paths, cornering him to a wall.

"Didn't we already establish that whatever took place that day was in fact not in any shape or form your fault?" He nodded his head in agreement, still taken aback by my directness on this matter. I caught his hand next and with a stern grip on it, placed it on my chest area, taking the three adults by shock. I even caught Takeomi spilling the water he was supposed to be drinking.

"Michi what are you doing?" I heard Benkei's concerned voice but ignored it.

"Listen Waka... there is a heartbeat right there... I'm alive and don't plan to die anytime soon so relax." He stood there like a frozen statue, which gave me the glorious opportunity to grab his head next and pull it close to my chest. Wasn't listening to someone else heartbeat supposed to have a calming effect? This felt like a genius strategy. I even stroked his head while saying.

"There there."

"Michi are you doing this on purpose?" He finally asked after he returned back to reality.

"What do you mean? I just remembered listing to someone's heartbeat can be soothing, so I thought once you realize I'm totally healthy you will stop worrying." He seemed to not have any comeback, so he just shoved me into the changing room. I guess that worked somehow.

When I was in the middle of training Inupi managed to show up, he talked to the guys about something which I did not catch, because I was focused on throwing punches, but once the session was over when my stomach growled I got a splendid idea.

"How about I take you guys out on Korean BBQ, my treat." Wakasa then reminded me.

"You do realize how much that will cost?" I just waved my hand.

"Don't worry about it." then I glanced at Inui that for once wasn't parading in his Black Dragon uniform.

"Wanna tag along?" That's when Kokonoi emerged, basically out of thin air.

"He is not." He dared to snarl at me.

"I'm pretty sure the question was not aimed at your person, or are you perhaps jealous for not receiving an invitation? Sorry I had no clue you were here." The three adults agreed maybe they wanted to see my embarrassment once I discover how much I would need to pay for such a party.

"Are you really paying, or you will change your mind later?" I rolled my eyes at Kokonut.

"Stop acting like a beggar and let's go, before I leave your ass behind." Once the gym was closed I asked the GPS to guide me to the best Korean BBQ place around Shibuya. When we arrived I could tell this was an authentic place, because I recognized so many Korean words being spoken. We were seated and chose our options of meat, the guys even went for ordering alcohol.

"Just don't go overboard, I can pay for a little fraction but if you go all ham on the drinks I won't be paying for that." I wasn't gonna support any alcoholic lifestyles.

"Understandable," Benkei mentioned as the food arrived soon after.

"Let me grill the meat." Not like I was an expert but had some experience under my belt.

"Have you been here before?" Takeomi asked as I shook my head.

"If you mean whatever I been in this establishment then not really." He looked so confused.

"So how did you find this place?" I decided to introduce the system as a helpful friend.

"My friend recommended this place to me, they really know a thing or two about great restaurants." The praise must have gotten to the system's head because it gave me a mission.

'Would you rather feed every single person at the table with a wrap you created or take a sip of Wakasa's beer when he is not watching?' As a responsible person, there was no way I would let this young body consume alcohol.

"Not sure if you guys have been to such a place before, so let me show you the basics." I took a piece of the lettuce then wrapped a piece of meat, some sauce, and garlic into it, before shoving it into Wakasa's mouth, that's when Inui with the most deadpan voice asked.

"Are we supposed to feed each other?" I laughed at his delivery.

"No I just gave him a taste, here let me make one for you as well." I heard Kokonoi tell his friend how he should refuse, but before he could stop me I was already feeding Inui and then I made another one and shoved it into Kokonut's mouth.

"Stop complaining and enjoy the experience."

"But Taiju will kill me if he hears about it." I sighed while reminding him.

"He won't know unless you tell him yourself, what... do you believe he will sniff out my scent lingering on you like a dog?" Was it the first time I saw Inui actually laughing?

"Maybe.." Koko Crunch let out. Then Takeomi gasped like he realized something important, it was not.

"Is feeding us another of your seductive tactics?" Now the two teenagers looked at me perplexed, as to why I would be interested in adult men.

"Then again I can see the appeal." I wasn't even sure what was going thru Inupi's head when he said it. Was he so whipped for any Black Dragon First Gen related?

I feed Takeomi next and to add salt to the wound I mentioned.

"Foolish... if I got serious you would not stand a chance against my charm." To mess around with him I flipped my hair and winked at him. At this point, he was probably pondering what else I could possibly have up my sleeve. I just laughed at his expression, I had no clue he would take my words so seriously, lastly, I fed Benkei finishing the mission. I felt so slick.

But that's when something unexpected transpired. Waka fed me?

"Rather than feeding other people, focus on eating yourself." I just nodded instinctively as we were enjoying our meal suddenly I decided to see if Takeomi could do anything to control his brother, or did they really cut their ties with each other?

"Also Takeomi... maybe you should seek help for your brother... I think he would need some therapy." He was taken aback, but for a different reason.

"You know him?" He asked as I nodded my head in confirmation.

"What did he do?" He questioned looking quite done already.

"He proclaimed himself as my boyfriend." the two teenagers dropped their chopsticks, already knowing this could stir a fight between them and Toman, but Takeomi's reaction was nothing I was expecting.

"That's good at least he's showing some interest in girls." Did he really just say that?

"Um... before he did that, he was basically my number one hater. Like that gurl hates my guts with his whole existence." Takeomi's advice was nothing but useless.

"Then beat him up or get a boyfriend to have him chase him away." Kokonoi then dared to utter.

"I'm pretty sure Taiju will volunteer in a heartbeat for that role." I rolled my eyes.

"Thanks, you're no help, my friends already beat him up for stalking me, doesn't mean he gave up on trying to chase me away." Then I turned to Taiju's minions.

"Don't dare mention it to him. It will only create more problems for me to deal with." Inui nodded but I didn't think he would take this as an opportunity.

"Sure, but can you come to our hideout sometime soon, it seems like Taiju wants to ask you something."

"It's not to go on another date is it?" Inui just shook his head, somehow I trusted him that he was telling the truth.

"I will try when I find the time," I assured him, anything to keep this guy in check. For Yuzuha!

Then a call came thru at first I tried to ignore it, but the person seemed quite persistent. I gave the grilling position for now to Wakasa as I decided to hear Mikey out.

"Michi! Ken-chin says I'm not allowed to invite you to the future Toman meetings because of what happened yesterday." And how was anything that happened yesterday my fault? It's not like I whispered into Keisuke's ears to start a fight with others, but I did technically ask Sanzu to find me a boyfriend, but still. The fighting segment pursued on their own account.

"What I am supposed to do?" I gave it some thought.

"Since it was the first time... just say to the guys that if they ever pull anything like this again I will be banned for good, under Drakens authorization or something. Basically, just give them a warning." Mikey agreed that was a good idea so we ended the call.

"How dare Draken try to ban me?" Like I wanted to go where I pleased.

"That's even better for our case then," Kokonoi mentioned as Inui agreed, I just looked at them questioning their sanity. But they refused to elaborate.

"Keep your secrets boys... " I mentioned while glaring at them both. We must have spent like two hours at this restaurant before it came time to pay.

"You sure you have enough?" Takeomi asked me as I nodded.

"Recently I withdrew some money, you never know when you need it." I started counting the money and paid for everything as promised.

"Is this really how you usually spend your money?" I just smiled while mentioning to Kokonoi.

"I reckon how I spend my money isn't any of your business, or are you volunteering to pay yourself?" He shook his head and once this whole outing was over I headed back home. Ready to start baking the cake meant for tomorrow.

Notes:

So guys, what are your ships now? It feels like some people changed their minds along the way xD

Chapter 93: Birthday Boy~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Taiju & Michi~

Today was the big day, the 16th of September which meant it was big brother's birthday. I leaped out of the bed as soon I opened my eyes, and ran to the hall, now knocking frantically on his door. Then I proceeded to open it while yelling.

"Wake up sleeping beauty! It's time to celebrate your birthday!" Kazutora just shook awake, dazed at the whole ruckus I was making. He looked so adorable I jumped onto the bed for the sole purpose to hug him.

"Where did all this energy come from?" He questioned, still probably too tired for his brain to function properly.

"I'm excited since this is the first birthday we are going to celebrate with you," I mentioned while smiling widely from one ear to the other.

"Happy Birthday Tora!... Now let me shower my big brother with affection." I said cuddling into him.

"Are you planning to be this clingy the whole day?" He questioned as I nodded my head in agreement.

"If it's not bothering you of course." Didn't want him to feel too uncomfortable, but then I added it as a joke.

"Gonna cling to you like a koala to a eucalyptus." I giggled at the thought of that, but then another idea hit me.

"Maybe we should buy an additional cake, although I baked one yesterday it doesn't seem to be enough for the number of people we invited." We asked Senju, Yuzuha, Hakkai, Mitsuya, Keisuke, and Chifuyu to come over, of course, there were also those two dudes Chome and Chonbo. I had no clue why Kazutora was still keeping them close, or why they were following him around in the first place. Did he consider them as friends? Because of their similar experiences? I had no clue, but there was no reason as of now to keep distrusting them.

"You're right, one cake probably won't be enough, let's ask mom to buy an additional one." We walked downstairs while holding hands, and mom and dad made sure to shower Kazutora with good wishes and congratulations as soon they saw him.

"What's wrong Kazu-chan?" I heard mom's concerned voice shortly after I sat down, looking to the side I realized my brother had teary eyes. Was he so happy it brought him to tears?

"Hug attack!" Was my secret weapon, and soon the parents joined in our cuddle pile. Cupid also seemed to have understood the assignment, so he jumped onto brother's lap and once the crowd dispersed, he furthermore climbed the table and licked Kazutora's tip of the nose gently. In a blink of an eye, mom whipped out her phone and snapped a photo for herself.

"Perfect wallpaper material." Once we ate our breakfast I was reminded that my 50 stat mark was reached.

"Do I have to deal with the growing pains again?" I guess for the system and their stats to not rip my body, it needed to strengthen my muscles in a more artificial manner. Though perhaps it was easier for me to deal with the pain now, than later. You never knew how the system would try to screw you over the next day.

"Warning! Body modification in progress, please remain cautious under this procedure." Was it a warning to not overuse my body functions today, because something potentially could go wrong?" But there was another message right after.

"Your body will receive pain for the next 24 hours." I knew this was coming. Despite the nuisance, I went to school regardless.

But once I went to the school bathroom on a break the most bizarre thing took place.

"Additional message? It couldn't be another strange mission in a school bathroom setting right?" I opened it carefully but it was just a normal notification saying.

"Body materialization in progress." What the hell could this even mean? I stared at this dumbfounded until a creature popped out from thin air, causing me to scream.

"Aghhh!" Upon closer inspection, this thing looked like a cyberpunk pixie. It was mostly in the shade of blue, looking like a robot, but had a small pair of wings at the back.

"Greetings player~" This thing even spoke, with an almost robotic squeaky voice.

"From now onward I can offer assistance to you in this form, so please grant me a name for easier communication."

"You really need to do it, when I'm trying to take a piss?" Like wasn't there a more optimal time to do this? Like after school? An emoji was sent as a response to my question.

"ψ( ` ∇ ´ )ψ" No wonder the system looked like a fairy, it sure was sly as one. I decided to just roll with it.

"Since you seem to be in cahoots with Cupid... I will give you the name... Venus."

"Venus accepted, archiving the name to the system." It was weird to hear such messages being spoken, rather than read.

"So what is this strange upgrade good for?" There must have been some benefits right?

"Instead of reading your messages and waiting to inquire about the content, we can directly read it to you, in case you are too occupied at the moment." Was their answer.

"That's all?" I asked perplexed.

"At the time? Yes." Wow, I was amazed.

"It's nothing but useless, thanks." But maybe I could find other functions that could be possible to perform.

"How about... is it feasible for you to take out a Pixie Dust and aim it at my victim in case my hands are restricted of movement?" Since it already happened once, it would be good to have it as a possible option.

"We can't." Of course, it sounded too good to be true.

"Just return back to your original form...please." Having something so small buzzing around you and distracting you with their flying sounded just irritating.

Once the classes were over I went to the practice room, we decided to practice for 1 hour before I would drag Yuzuha and Senju to my house for the party.

Kisaki knowing full well that Hinata would be present decided to tag along, but to his sheer disappointment, it looked like Hinata dragged a tail along.

"Oh, Takemichi... what are you doing here?" I asked as his cheeks blushed lightly when he admitted.

"I wanted to spend some time with my girlfriend, so I asked her to tag along. You don't mind do you?" I saw Kisaki crumbling his pages in anger, I shook my head and invited him over inside. While Kisaki just packed up his stuff and excused himself, mentioning that he forgot to take care of something.

"What is his deal?" Takemichi asked, I guess he could feel the anger aimed at his person, somehow. I reckon he didn't realize who he was dealing with.

"I wonder," Hinata said, while I mentioned.

"Don't mind him." We then headed to the practice room and to be honest Hinata was already amazed by our progress.

"You guys are taking it very seriously, suddenly I'm pumped. It feels like we could even play something at the cultural festival." My ears perked up.

"Oh that is an awesome idea, maybe we could make a cover of something... but I'm not sure about the memorization of lyrics." We let that idea float in the air for a while before we returned back to playing. But once we finished we bid our goodbyes to Hinata, Takemichi, and Emma and proceeded to my house.

"You look quite tired," Yuzuha noted as I decided to stretch in the middle of the road.

"My whole body is aching, but I won't let it stop me on such an important day." Once we walked inside I spotted all the decorations that mom prepared for the day.

"Wow, such detailed handiwork." I just slowly clapped as the two girls behind me giggled at my reactions.

When everyone invited arrived we sang for Kazutora while bringing in the cake, once we were cutting it, people started to give their share of presents. Nothing was as grand as what I bought, yet Keisuke was amazed at the new guitar that Kazutora received. As they were talking about it, we three girls took cuts of the cake on plates and plopped on the sofa, I wasn't sure why but it seemed we were the center of attention all of sudden, when Chifuyu came over he tried to sit on the floor but Senju clapped her lap.

"You really want me, to sit there?" She nodded while smiling, I grabbed Kazutora and let him sit on my lap following Senju's explanatory example, but Keisuke basically begged him to switch places.

"No," I said holding my brother closer, but then he proclaimed.

"But as the birthday boy, I want to sit on Yuzuha's lap." She was taken aback by his request but essentially said.

"I can't say no to the birthday boy, such are the rules." Betrayal.

"You guys ganged up on me, how could you?" Mitsuya just laughed while saying.

"I never thought I would see Baji whipped so much for a girl, what did you even do?" That was a good question.

"What, you want to know the secret of my trade?" Hakkai sensed danger and pulled Mitsuya into a protective hug, before I could react Keisuke just plopped on my lap.

"What do you also want me to feed you?" Thankfully he was too manly to agree to this request in such a huge crowd of people or I would have dug up my own grave. After consuming the cake Kazutora had the fine idea of going to karaoke, which brought me flashbacks back to Mikey's birthday.

So off we went, truly enjoying ourselves by singing, dancing, and chatting.

"So what do you think about your birthday, are you satisfied?" I asked once my voice was too hoarse from all the constant singing.

"It's better than the last ones I had that's for sure." I just patted his head, it was nice to see him smile so brightly alongside his friends.

Once the day was nearing its end I was shocked to find out no missions came to disrupt my peace, was it because of me hitting the 50 stat mark? But then right on cue, a mission did come, but something more long-lasting.

'Would you rather create Michi Hirabayashi merch or Mikey Sano merch?' I looked at the specifications because it seemed tricky, somehow I had a hunch that there was a certain catch to it.

"I need to distribute it?" I read up, do I ask the system for the quest details? I retreated to the toilet at home because the party seemed never-ending. People were playing board games together but I decided to pass because of exhaustion.

"Tell me, how much merch do I need to create and how many people do I need to distribute it to?"

"You need to create 3 different pieces, and give them to 3 different people." Having this in mind I managed to knock into Keisuke on the way out.

"Is something wrong? Maybe you should catch up on sleep." Was his suggestion, which I would gladly take upon, but first I needed to ask him a serious question.

"Would you like to get a Michi figurine or body pillow?" We stared at each other for a hot take, and that's when he decided to yell.

"Go to sleep!" And he pushed me into my room. Talk about rude I wanted an honest answer but decided that making my own merch sounded more exciting, as for who would get the honors to receive it, I could think about it later.

Notes:

If you guys have any ideas for missions, please let me know ;)

Chapter 94: Crush~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once I awoke on Saturday I felt something resting on my chest, upon closer inspection I realized how I was surrounded by all sides, catching both Yuzuha and Senju sleeping beside me. When I wriggled myself free from their grips, I took notice of the fact that both of them used my pj's for their own use. I guess it was because they didn't have a change of clothes on their own, not like I minded any of it tho.

However, how come no one informed me that this birthday party would turn into a sleepover all of sudden? If I knew maybe I would have stayed up longer. Then again maybe it would have been a bad idea, I would probably just fall asleep on someone's shoulder or lap, and Keisuke's supporters would have aided him in his case.

Yet, was I safe to assume all the other guys were still present? I went out of bed and decided to stretch my body, thankfully I woke up after my body went thru the modification progress, so no more pain. But it also meant I slept longer than anticipated.

"Thank goodness it's over." I walked out ready to put some food into my stomach, but when passing Kazutora's room I noticed there was a crack in the door, meaning someone didn't close it properly. I took a quick peek and saw that some guys had shirts on, but some just slept in only boxers, but three guys were missing.

I went to the living room spotting mom watching a Japanese tv-show on tv with Mitsuya, Keisuke, and Chome. The whole scene felt so surreal, that I had to rub my eyes to confirm it wasn't any fever dream. Keisuke noticed my presence and soon spoke.

"Michi you slept for a while, were you that tired?" Rather than answering him earnestly, my morning self chose chaos.

"Hopefully I slept long enough for you to reconsider my offer, so what is your final answer?" His eyes went wide open, but when I realized I wouldn't get any immediate response I continued.

"That's okay, I will just find another customer in your stead... Mikey perhaps?" Considering how many times he called me a pillow it seemed fair enough to grant him one.

"No way you're giving that to him!" Keisuke yelled, causing Mitsuya to become curious as to what we were talking about.

"Oh, what is going on?" But Chome didn't like the whole commotion taking place in the living room.

"Can you quiet down, we are at the best part." Wow, he really seemed immersed in it, did mom just discover a new hobby for this guy? My last reply to Keisuke was.

"Who's gonna stop me?... You? I don't think so." And I retreated to the kitchen after witnessing Keisuke's perplexed face, which made me chuckle.

Once I warmed up the food and took a seat to consume it, Keisuke came around, hovering behind me.

"Is it so fun to tease me?" He whispered in this low raspy voice right into my left ear. Causing me to think.

"Spicy." I must have said out loud because he was taken aback.

"Are you trying some seductive tactics now?" I questioned not really liking being disturbed during my meal, but I patted on the seat beside me, prompting him to sit down, which he essentially did, when he realized I had something to tell him.

"Should I conclude that you don't like to be teased? But what should I do, I can't get enough of your adorable expressions." It seemed like he wanted to deny his cuteness, but I interrupted him.

"Does it mean you want to go back when I was constantly annoyed by your ass instead?" I guess just this single sentence made him realize something.

"So you mean, teasing is how you show interest in people?" Wait, it felt like he was onto something there.

"Didn't Taka-chan mention something similar?" Right wasn't he convinced that I may develop some feelings towards the people I tease? My eyes wide opened, and right on cue, the system appeared in its pixie form, her head that looked nothing more than a screen was constantly replaying a popping heart emoji.

"New mission." It told me and then started to read it out loud.

'Would you rather take a glance at your love points towards Tetta Kisaki or Keisuke Baji?' Was this system's new way of torture? I was afraid to take either of the options but realized how the curiosity was eating me up from the inside when I was glancing at Tetta's name.

"No, it couldn't be." I talked to myself, there was no possible way, right? Yes, I needed to make sure, to lay my curious mind at peace. I clicked on the first option and realized how my hands started to shake when the window was changing I put my hands into a prayer.

"Level two?" I had to witness this abomination. Level 2 means Interest in the person, the level being 2 points away from level three which indicated a crush.

"What's wrong?" Keisuke asked concerned, feeling like I needed some reassurance on this matter, my mouth spilled the tea before I could ponder whatever it was favorable to share this information with him.

"I made a grave mistake."

"What are you talking about?" I then took a deep breath while explaining.

"You remember the classmate where I keep trying to convince him that I actually like him?" He nodded his head.

"I may have started to catch feelings for him." He gasped loudly but then asked.

"You mean the guy that already rejected you on multiple occasions?" He questioned as he seemed to have sighed in relief.

"He's probably gonna reject you again." He didn't have to be this brutally honest.

"How about you let me take you on a date, so I can make you forget about him altogether?" Wow, he really found the perfect opportunity to strike. I was considering rejecting the idea, but another mission came up.

'Would you rather accept going on a date with Keisuke Baji or once more ask Tetta Kisaki for one?' I knew the other option was futile, also was this a way to keep my hopes up? To make me receive at least one small ray of hope he would forget about Hina? Where did those thoughts even come from?

"I knew you would ref-" Before Keisuke could finish his sentence I cut him off.

"Sure." Then added.

"Someday next week, how does that sound for ya?" He stared at me in disbelief.

"Is it another of your jokes?" He questioned, was he so distrustful of me?

"No, but if you don't want you then..." He stood up put his fists up and cheered.

"Yes, I can throw it into Peh's face!" Was he still not over it?

"I shall share the good news with the guys!" I saw him running up the stairs.

"It feels like I've been thru a hurricane." I continued eating my food, but soon my peace was disturbed when Keisuke's number one simp came down.

"I knew you would see Baji-sans charm in the end." I quickly turned to him.

"If you don't stop, I will seriously smack you!" That's when Senju arrived too, my salvation.

"Great timing Senju, take your boy away." And then I slammed the table while declaring.

"He will not lure me into converting to the Baji-san religion!" Mitsuya that must have come to grab a snack heard this and he started laughing.

"Stop making stuff up!" Chifuyu exclaimed, I then put my fingers really close to each other while stating.

"You are so close to making him a temple, and I will not be one of your shrine maidens." to which Mitusya conveyed.

"I think I finally understand why Smiley calls you a jester." Wait he was calling me by this nickname to his buddies even?

"Royal highness is spreading my name to the court? I'm honored." Senju asked Chifuyu to leave me alone and soon many more people joined the kitchen table, not wanting to disturb mom and her tv-drama time I took it upon myself to heat up the breakfast for everyone else.

Time passed and everyone dispersed, I knew Senju dragged Chifuyu on a date.

"Aren't you planning to leave?" I asked Keisuke, that was the only person left behind.

"Nope, I'm planning to waste some of your time." I rolled my eyes, but since no one else was there I decided to ask for a special request.

"Since you're here wasting my time away... I have a request to make." I avoided his eye contact feeling a tiny bit shy placing such a demand so directly.

"Oh~ What could that be?" He asked, was he snatching the opportunity to tease me in exchange?

"Forget about it," I said but he shook his head.

"No let's hear it, this is the first time you ask me for something and I want to know what it is." I guess since I came so long, I decided to go for it.

"Can you..." I began as he tried to hurry me up.

"Can I?" I guess he was enjoying himself, way too much for my liking.

"Canyoupickmeuplikeyoudidlasttime!" I yelled out really fast, wait a moment, maybe screaming the most embarrassing stuff was part of my character. He didn't even question it just picked me up in the air.

"Wait, but weren't you angry last time when I did it?" He asked confused, I just averted my gaze.

"I have no clue what you're talking about." To which his response was.

"You did like it but aren't willing to admit it." I pouted and declared to be let down.

"So do you like to be pulled into the air like a baby or carried bride style more?" He actually put me down.

"No comment." I was about to walk away, but he picked me up once more but in bridal style carry instead. That's when I realized I made an even worse mistake than before, did I just give Keisuke another method to bother me? And one that made my heart flutter just a tiny bit. Then this guy proceeded to spin around.

"I'm in danger," I whispered to myself but decided to ask in a stern voice.

"Are you done yet?" Once I was let down, I chased this guy away from my room.

Michi Art~

I hope the link works o3o

Notes:

I won't be posting tomorrow, gotta have time to cultivate new ideas (*꒦ິ꒳꒦ີ)
Also did anyone see that coming?

Chapter 95: Day with Taiju~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yesterday after Keisuke left me alone and started to bother Kazutora instead, I did some research. To make Michi merch line I needed to know exactly what items I could provide for my fanbase. Although I had this huge desire to create my own figurine, it quickly turned out to be too difficult of a process. Not only would it cost a lot of money, but the waiting time was a couple of months.

However the body pillow idea was still standing, I managed to find a Japanese store that could print them for me, in the deepest and darkest part of the internet, yet they wanted me to buy more than one. The catch was also that I needed to visit their workshop by myself to pick up my order once it was finished. Thank goodness the store was located in Tokyo. But reliving those times when online shopping wasn't as popular truly gave me a new perspective on how much I was taking things for granted in my previous life.

The next two items I planned were a Michi plush, and t-shirts, which would have my portrait printed on them. These two items seemed easier to make because I could sew them myself.

On Sunday I was lying in bed pondering about the events of yesterday.

"What was I even thinking by saying yes to Keisuke?" Why did that mission had to pop up right there, to be honest, if there weren't so many people present, I could see myself accepting the punishment. Then again it wasn't like I could change my mind, also Keisuke seemed really happy about it. I decided to set this date for Saturday just so he couldn't complain about the limited time.

"Also if I change my mind now, my words will probably lose their credibility." I took my phone and once I remembered what I promised to Inui I started to contemplate whether seeing Taiju today would be a good idea.

"Eh, I better try at least... I don't have much time next week, and he will probably end up coming to my school again if he finds it necessary." I sat up on my bed and gave him a call.

"How come my goddess is calling me so early in the morning?" Did he really just say that? I pulled the lure away from my ear and stared at the display screen in utter disbelief.

"Um... Inui told me you wanted to see me." I went straight to the point, but then a funny idea came to mind.

"Do you have any time today? Or are you planning to attend the church for the whole day like some kind of nun?" He didn't even get angry.

"I always have time for my girl." My comeback was.

"Great to hear, hope you find her soon." Because it sure wasn't me.

"So can I come over now, or do you have some important business to take care of?" This guy's flirting game was going off the rails.

"You're the important business." I rolled my eyes, ended the call, and started to prepare for the trip. After making sure I had all the most important items I headed over to Black Dragon's hideout, taking my motorcycle for a ride.

The Black Dragon members seemed fascinated by the discovery that the girl their boss was fawning over had a motorcycle. They quickly escorted me inside, making me feel like I was stepping foot into some kind of military base, but the deal was that my hubby was like the highest person in power, so they had to treat me with respect. Because offending the boss's wife was like offending him personally.

I had no clue where this fanfic scenario came from.

The guides opened the door for me and when I stepped inside, they closed the door behind me excusing themself, leaving me alone with Taiju. Do I sit down or what? Instead, I opted to just stand around awkwardly while asking.

"So what was so important you needed to see me in person?" This giant decided to open his jacket while stating.

"Hit me!" I looked around wondering if there was some hidden camera nearby, but then a thought crossed my mind. Keisuke was trapped in Taiju's body and this was his way to prove that. Nevertheless, the next thought was different.

"Kinky, do you like dominant girls or what?" He just laughed, but instead of answering my question, he urged me to try my best at the next punch.

"We will talk about this later, I just wanted to test your strength." I was so confused at this development, wasn't there a better way to do this?

"What for?" He refused to elaborate until I fulfilled his request.

'Would you rather hit Taiju Shiba on the stomach with all your strength or ask him on a date?' Since both wanted the same outcome, why not follow it thru? I mean he asked for it. I swung my arm and punched him with full force, he seemed kind of taken aback.

"You're far better than I anticipated."

"And the reason for this madness is?" I really wanted to hear what prompt him to do this.

"I heard some girl refused to join Toman, even if the rumors about you were exaggerated, I decided to recruit you to piss them off, so what do you say about joining my gang?" Was he this bored in life?

"You really think I would-" I cut myself right there knowing full well a mission just arrived, considering the circumstances one of the options would be accepting his offer right?

"Warning! Important Mission! You're required to accept either of those choices, punishment option unavailable." The system spoke in its pixie form.

'Would you rather join the Black Dragon gang or Valhalla?' What the hell were these two outrageous choices? Ones I couldn't possibly refuse? Was it suddenly a big mistake to refuse Mikey's offer from last time?

I just waltzed over to the couch and plopped on it. Thankfully I got a whole 24 hours to contemplate my choices, but there was still a limit to how long I could procrastinate.

"I need some time to ponder this thru." Taiju seemed to be pleasantly surprised at my response.

"How about I ask you questions and you answer them honestly?"

"Oh~ And I thought you would try to refuse right off the bat, but you're truly considering my offer?" He actually joined me on the couch a smug smirk spreading across his face.

"So what I am supposed to do in your presumed gang even?"

"Not much, you just keep me company and look pretty alongside me." Was that all?

"Maybe insult some guys in a witty way." I then glanced at the uniform.

"What about the uniform then?" Could I see myself wearing the same thing as Kokonoi and Inui did?

"We change it a little bit for you." He stood up, took a piece of paper, and handed it over to me. It was the same concept, besides that he wanted me to wear shorts, didn't it mean he truly gave it some serious thought?

"I am even living in the right dimension at this point?" I asked myself feeling the obscurity of these strange events. Maybe it was better to join Black Dragon's, I mean Taiju did get better and could respect some of my boundaries, the same couldn't be said with Hanma. However, if I joined Valhalla I could potentially have an outlook on Kazutora or Keisuke if one of them dared to join Kisaki's gang. This was so complicated because at the same time I trusted them both to make better decisions now with me around.

"I will call you and tell you my final answer tomorrow." Yes, there was no need to rush, I could always make myself a nice PowerPoint presentation with all the pros and cons. I then stood up.

"If that's all I will..." Of course, the system decided it wasn't yet time to leave this place.

'Would you rather ask Taiju Shiba to see his tattoos or call him sexy?' Or maybe just going straight for the punishment would be better. Regardless as a curious person, I wanted to see how that tattoo worked in real life.

"Right there is something I'm curious about..." I couldn't believe I decided to go for this.

"Oh~ What could that be?" He asked as I soon replied.

"Could you show me your tattoos? I intrigued by the design... as an artist." Anything to keep him away from taking it the wrong way.

"I see what you did there~" Did he just, take it the wrong way? Though he did take off his jacket per my request. I just walked around trying to understand how it was all connected to the back, then by mistake, I touched his body when I tried to read the text written on it.

"Oh, sorry my mistake." But this muscle giant interrupted me by pulling me closer.

"I knew you were pretending just to feel the muscles, touch them don't be shy~" Did he think I was some kind of muscle nut or what?

"I shall refrain." I tried to turn away the idea politely while wriggling myself away from his grip. I saw him furrow his brows. I really had no idea why he was so persistent, or maybe he just wanted someone to show him affection but didn't know how to really ask for it like a normal person. Maybe deep inside he wanted people to stop fearing him, but haven't reached the conclusion of changing his ways first.

"Why I am suddenly reaching strange conclusions?" I muttered to myself, but then settled to let my chaotic brain take over. I sat on the sofa while clapping on my tight and after clearing my throat not really believing what was leaving my mouth I declared.

"Lay down, let Mama Michi take care of you." This dude dared to laugh.

"What's so funny?" I asked him, and his response was so bizarre.

"Is this what kind of stuff you are into behind closed doors?" By the tone of his voice, I could tell he was thinking about something more suggestive in nature.

"You either shut up and lay on my lap as I told you or I will actually walk out the door." I didn't think he would actually listen to me, considering I used some harsh words. I could see him punching anyone else that dared to order him around.

But as I looked down I could see him having this annoying smug look on his face.

"Close your eyes." It felt like he was kind of defensive, maybe he still didn't trust me to let his guard down around me.

"Oh come on just do it, what can I even do against such a bulky guy?" He seemed to have seen my point and finally relaxed.

I started to pat his hair, even at some point held his hand, treating him like a baby that just needed a little bit of attention. I never thought he would be so comfortable to the point of falling asleep.

So when I was sitting there my legs cramping up, I phoned Inui and asked him to run some errands for me, but Kokonoi gatekept his friend and came running over instead.

"How is this even possible?" He asked dumbfounded when he was fetching me a glass of water.

"This is the first time I see him so much at peace." I just shrugged having no clue this would work such wonders. Maybe this was why the fortune lady said we were compatible because no one else would have the guts to perform this. Maybe there was another skill that I had that I wasn't yet aware existed, possibly it was called the most comfortable pillow or something. I decided to just sit there reading one of the books until he woke up. Which took him an hour, he himself was surprised the most that he fell asleep.

"What is he doing here?" Was Taiju's first question as he pointed at Koko.

"I asked Inui to be my butler but Kokonut volunteered himself." I realized my legs were asleep once Taiju stood up and started to question his whole existence. I tried to wake them up and run before strange ideas would pop into Taiju's head.

"Well, I gotta go, see ya~" He didn't even bother to stop me.

Notes:

Me: Let's have a break from posting
Me the next day: What if this idea happened? Now we need to write this and post it :D

Ok, now it's for real, no chapter tomorrow (ง ื▿ ื)ว

Chapter 96: Gang Mission~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

One of the reader's drew a comic based on the previous chapter, go check it out:

Taiju and Michi Comic

Yesterday I made a spreadsheet with all the pros and cons of joining one gang or the other, however since I couldn't come to any agreement with myself, I decided that sleeping on the matter could be helpful.

Nevertheless, when I woke up no magical answers came to my mind, which prompted me to whip out the pages once more to consider my options, but I was still struggling.

"Let's think this thru... Taiju may treat me better, but considering his weird obsession, he may start to annoy me more frequently. And I don't want his whole gang treating me like his possession. On the other spectrum it would be fun to mess with Koko, but do I really want to associate with their dirty money?" Then my eyes shifted to Valhalla.

"Nobody said I need to endure till Bloody Halloween, I could always dip on the last day. But I don't feel like dealing with Hanma, sure I could use an excuse I joined because I saw Kisaki roaming around, but wouldn't he suspect me, after all, what kind of girl joins a gang to chase after a crush?... Then again I could be the first to do that." At least that sounded like a quite hilarious scenario in my head. The problem was from the outsider's perspective it was Hanma that was the one making decisions inside the gang, who knew what this weirdo would come up with? It could essentially be like the Taiju scenario but worse.

"But having an eye on both Tora and Keisuke would be good." I had to consider Kisaki's nasty ability, he and his snake tongue. Since it was an S skill, he could easily manipulate people's emotions and judgment at least if their intelligence was really low. Also, sure Kisaki may have seen me as a friend for now, but who knew what was his priority, his friendship, or his end goal?

"Aghhhh this is too hard!" I screamed into my pillow, trashing around in my bed.

"If I join Valhalla, Toman may fall back onto the spy theory once more... Sanzu would probably be delighted if he saw me having connections to Valhalla indeed... but to be honest the results may not be any better if I join Black Dragon either." Then a random thought hit me.

"If only I could join without revealing my identity..." But then I sat up remembering an item in my inventory that I never got the chance to use.

"Face-changing potion." Even if it only worked for one hour, that could be still enough time to fool someone right?

I tried to give Taiju an answer right away, but he didn't pick up. Instead, I pulled up the system window and made my final decision.

"Valhalla here I come." Soon a window popped up informing me of the next hurdle to the quest.

"As of now, you have 2 weeks to find yourself in the Valhalla ranks." With this pretty language, it almost sounded like I was joining some kind of soldier training.

"I just hope I will avoid Hanma's attention... but since I'm not the strongest that won't happen right?"

Once breakfast was consumed, as I was heading to school I received the anticipated call.

"So babe were you calling to accept my offer?" Another nickname did he never get tired?

"I'm not sure what your babe thinks, but I was calling you to refuse your offer instead." It became deadly silent on the other end, was he calculating the best answer?

"What's the reason?" Not sure why he wanted a girl to join his gang, but I answered with half the truth.

"I simply don't have much time to spare, I already have the training to take care of, and recently I joined a club in school, so most of its activities will take up my precious time." But then decided to sprinkle some bullshitting for good measure.

"I just gave it consideration, out of respect for you." I hung on the call right after, or maybe it was a bad move, wouldn't he think I finished the call because I was embarrassed?

I put the phone into my pocket and decided to do something crazy. It was time to have a serious talk with Kisaki, if I did have feelings for him, maybe the best case scenario was to just confess sincerely for once and request an honest answer. I had this hunch that he never took my words seriously, so I clenched my wrist determined to see it thru.

However, when I arrived Kisaki was nowhere to be found, I decided to wait thinking perhaps he was just late because someone blocked his way on the way to school. But once the first break rolled in I realized it was time to stop expecting his arrival.

"How dare you miss school when I have found enough courage, to be honest with my feelings for once?" I was expecting the day to go by slowly. I did meet Senju and Kawata brothers during the lunch break, but after it when math class began with , shit hit the fan.

"What's all that noise outside?" It sounded like someone was fighting but in this more fancy school? I wanted to look out but didn't feel like getting involved in any mess. That was until Smiley busted thru the door, but not alone. Accompanied by a certain short blond male.

"What is the meaning of this?" Mr. Nomura asked, bothered by the youngsters' disrespect for education.

"We're looking for Michi." I guess he had no clue which was my seat. I sighed, annoyed with what just transpired, and put all my items into my bag dragging it along, knowing full well I wouldn't be returning here.

"Michi! You're here!" Mikey said in a cheerful voice but all he received was a glare. I pointed at the door, and they reluctantly left.

"I'm sorry Mr. Nomura I didn't think my friends would be foolish enough to disturb my class... I will go and teach them a proper lesson so it never happens again." I cracked my knuckles and went outside.

"Follow me." I decided to guide them to the club room but then realized how Draken and Keisuke were here as well, talk about a party. Once I opened the door and everyone took a seat of their own I asked.

"What's the meaning of this guys? You fellas have a nerve disturbing the class of my favorite teacher." I tried to not yell considering classes were still ongoing.

"Oh, he's your favorite teacher, what is his subject?" I had no idea why Keisuke was so interested.

"Math. Also, don't change the subject." Then someone decided to change the topic once more.

"No Michi you have the nerve, I heard the Black Dragons gave you an offer and you didn't refuse immediately." What the hell? Who even spread the info, was it Koko? Trying to get back at me? And why was this guy oozing some black aura all of sudden?

"So what if I didn't refuse immediately? Maybe your dumb-ass should see it from my perspective. The guy that gave me the offer usually swigs first and asks questions later, I'm not gonna deal with his anger issues. Refusing thru a call was the best option." Then abruptly Keisuke changed the topic once more.

"So which classmate is it?" I just scratched my head in confusion.

"What?" I asked.

"Who is the guy you like? I'm gonna ask them to a fight, maybe once you see him being beaten to a pulp you will forget about him!" Did this idiot really just tell everyone I liked my classmate? Why did Toman need to know everything about me? I saw both Mikey and Smiley being shocked but Draken was just there smiling weirdly.

"You will not beat him up." Although he would in the future most likely.

"Besides he's not in school today, so give up on that stupid idea of yours." He dared to click his tongue at me.

"Actually if you dare to even seek him out, I'm gonna stop talking to your ass Keisuke." He gasped loudly.

"No you wouldn't... don't tell me you are planning to ask him out?"

"If you keep this up Keisuke I will go back on my promise." He immediately quieted down.

"Now don't even try to barge into the school like this again, just come after school hours if you want to hang out," I warned them.

"And if we don't listen what are you going to do?" Mikey questioned.

"I simply won't hang with you guys, it's not like you guys can force me to do that." Mikey didn't seem too fazed, was he thinking if he bothered me enough I would cave in?

"And I will offer pillow services to someone else."

"No! Not the pillow services!" Mikey soon yelled, shocking Smiley. I just huffed in anger.

"I thought so." Then I stood up.

"Let's go," I said.

"Let's go where?" Keisuke asked shocked.

"Wasn't your original purpose to hang out? Then let's go do something more interesting before I change my mind."

"But aren't you planning to return to your class?" Smiley asked.

"Missing half a day of school isn't that serious really, as long it doesn't become a common occurrence." We agreed to go to the arcade, and Smiley decided to drag his twin brother along.

Once inside I wondered which game to play, that was until Keisuke decided to pull me to the claw machine while proclaiming.

"If I get you one of these will you grant me a reward?" Why was this guy treating this hangout as a date?

'Would you rather agree to Keisuke's Baji deal or ask Manjiro Sano to do it instead?' Wait come again, did this system want me to tell Mikey he would get a reward if he pulled one of the plush toys out?

"What kind of reward are we talking about?" This guy just grinned while whispering into my ear.

"A kiss." which I changed to.

"Kiss on the forehead noted." I didn't think he would get so motivated.

"Check this out!" Was the system possibly helping him out, because he just yelled loudly as if he was in some kind of war combat and got it on the first try? He picked the plush rabbit from the machine and handed it over to me.

"So the reward?" He pointed at his forehead with this cheeky smile.

"Later." Like I would be caught being lovely-dovely with Keisuke when I noticed Draken staring. Because I had this strange feeling he was stuck on the idea I was leading some of the Toman members on. No mister this strange creature called Keisuke just didn't give up.

I walked to Souya that was playing some rhythm games, so I decided to cheer him on. Maybe my presence was a distraction because he missed a lot of notes from then on.

"I am distracting you?" I asked as he quickly shook his head.

'Would you rather ask Souya Kawata if he's gonna give up on you or ask him to teach him how to play the game?' Why would I even consider the first option?

"Do you mind teaching me how to play it, this is actually my first time at the arcade." He was shocked at the sudden news.

"Sure, I can do that." But I could tell Nahoya wasn't too happy with me showing interest in his brother once more. It wasn't my fault the system wasn't discriminating. He was lucky he wasn't chosen as a target instead.

But wait didn't I just make a huge mistake? Like he was at the drum game after all. I set in the money as he chose what seemed more of the easier songs, and stood behind me, helping me hold the drumsticks his hands touching mine.

What was this romantic scenario and why was my body heating up? Perhaps I was whipped for scenes taken straight out of romance manga.

He guided my hands thru the whole song, and once it finish he asked.

"Do you want to try it by yourself?" I nodded wanting to get out of this situation.

"Stop flirting Michi!" Draken yelled across the hall smiling widely. This guy had a lot of fun at my expense, didn't he?

"It's okay Michi don't let him get under your skin, you have the patience of a saint." Nahoya that heard it just started laughing.

"Saint, you?" My comeback was.

"I'm more of a saint than you could possibly imagine yourself to be...Amen." I spent some more time with this bunch until I needed to attend my training with Wakasa, but I didn't allow them to tail me there, knowing how much of a distraction they would be.

Notes:

So were you expecting Michi's final decision?

Chapter 97: Honey Trap~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Tuesday when I reached the school gates I realized something since the band practice was today I wouldn't be able to confront Kisaki in our Rock Club after classes had ended as I originally planned.

"I can always catch him during lunch break. So let's just go straight to the point." Yes, that was the best course of action, rather than letting those feelings develop any further, my options were to either confess and get just simply rejected so those lingering emotions could just die out, or if he agrees date him? Once I dropped my guitar and speaker in the club, I marched back to the classroom ready to see if Kisaki was back.

He was indeed, I slammed the desk he was sitting at, catching his attention.

"What is it now?" He asked looking quite tired of my shenanigans.

"How dare you not show up to school?" He seemed perplexed at the question, probably conflicted as to why I sounded so mad.

"What?" Was the only word he could utter.

"I planned to tell you something yesterday, but you were nowhere to be seen." Then the prankster side took over.

"Were you cheating on me with Hanma again? What does he have that I don't?" He just facepalmed, did I perhaps take it too long?

"Anyway, you, me in the club room together, after you finish eating at lunch break." He reluctantly agreed, most likely realizing I wouldn't let him off the hook so easily.

"Great." Once lunch rolled by after consuming my food, I excused myself from my three amigos and marched towards the club room to have a serious talk with Kisaki.

Sure my nerves may have practically nearly given up on me, and I felt like running away, but hey I already confessed multiple times before, so how was this any different?

We met at the entrance, I opened the door and let him in, locking the door behind us with the key, so one would dare to disturb us.

"So what did you even want to say, for you to look so serious?" I could tell he couldn't figure out the reason for my actions, maybe I was a little unpredictable at times, even to the person that thought of themself to be intellectual.

I cleared my throat while finally admitting.

"I like you!" Great, why was I yelling again?

"Was this really so important? You act like we haven't gone thru this already." He seemed a little bit agitated probably for wasting his precious time. I decided to admit to my wrongdoings.

"You were right before I kept on confessing because I liked to annoy your ass." He looked so smug all of sudden.

"I freaking called it." But then I added.

"But this time I'm serious, with my confession." He decided to roll his eyes at me, once more. I could tell he wasn't taking my word for it.

"Oh, come on Tetta! I mustered up the courage to tell you this, the least thing you could do is give it some proper thought." Then maybe I spoke something unnecessary.

"Maybe you should get rid of your unhealthy obsession with Hinata once and for all!" As soon as those words left my mouth I felt his hand grabbing my chin harshly.

"Be careful what you say Michi." He glared at me, causing me to feel shivers go down my spine, but the temporary daze was suddenly replaced with fury. Did I really have feelings for this guy? Because at this certain moment I just felt like breaking his arm. Could the system perhaps have lied to me? Or did I need to kiss him as they did in K-dramas to find out if they liked the person?

No, if I tried he would probably be even more enraged, I just imagined myself chasing that thought away with a broom like it was a spec of dust. Begone thot.

"How about we make a deal?" Wait something weird was transpiring, I could tell. Unexpectedly the system pixie materialized before my eyes before informing me.

"Ambush detected: Skill Slippery Snake Tongue attack was aimed towards you, calculating damages." What was this and why did it work like in a game?

"Preparing countermeasures...because of user's hidden skill and high morals, ambush failed." Wait, wasn't that his manipulation skill? Did he just try to?

"What deal?" My fingernails were digging into my skin, as I couldn't contain my anger.

"I will let you be my girlfriend, but in exchange, you will do some errands for me, how does that sound?" Did he just dare to compare my feelings to a mere transaction? He really thought I would be so desperate for his attention? I suddenly had a bad taste in my mouth.

'Would you rather slap or kick Tetta Kisaki?' I didn't even hesitate already seeing red, I kicked his shin feeling no remorse.

"Do you even hear yourself? Do I look like some kind of garbage that you can pick at the side of the road and then throw away as you see fit? If you don't return my feelings just say so. I doubted you would agree so I was thinking of taking it like a champ!" He just groaned in pain as I continued.

"I just mentioned Hinata because I don't want you to obsess with your one-sided love and get hurt more in the future, because we both know she does perfectly fine with Takemichi." I crossed my arms and stormed out, but came a few moments later to lock the door, but then Kisaki was gone. It was hard to sit beside him, so I just kept glancing out the window and doing some breathing techniques to calm down.

But my anger didn't disperse even when I was trying to play the guitar once the girls showed up for our practice.

"What happened Michi, you seem quite agitated?" I kept on messing the notes over and over again, probably that's why she noticed, even if I put a lot of effort to keep it together.

"I just had a fight with the guy that is part of our club, it still bothers me, like a lot." She put me into a hug while saying.

"I'm sure you can patch things up once you talk it out." I wasn't too sure about that, but maybe hitting him was going too far, even if it was a mission.

"Once he apologizes I will think about it." I decided to shift to a more cheerful topic.

"How about next time we have band practice we go visit Izana, to learn some more?" Emma enthusiastically agreed, hoping for her brother to open up more, since we would be in a learning environment and I would present she had high hopes.

"Once he warms up to you we can introduce him to Mikey," I mentioned as she seemed to have agreed, she likely realized he had some possessive characteristics.

When the practice was over, I took my guitar and speaker and started to head home, even if I was still fuming with rage.

But nearly 5 minutes into the walk I was stopped by 5 buffy guys that surrounded me, I looked at them wondering what their problem was.

"Are you that girl that usually hangs out with Mikey?" I just titled my head, maybe my confusion took them aback, but they whipped up a photo which was taken yesterday at the arcade, when I was hanging with the Toman members, in the picture frame you could see both me and Mikey. Was someone spying on us? I scanned the guys' gang uniforms but their style didn't ring any bells. Maybe they were from a gang that wasn't mentioned in the manga so I was basically lost.

"Listen I have things to do, can you let me pass?" It was worth a shot, right?

"Not happening sweetheart." Wow, that totally sounded creepy, I looked around wondering if someone would help me out in this tricky situation, but everyone was avoiding my eye contact. I sighed, realizing the best-case scenario would be cooperating. From the looks of it all, they wanted to do is summon Mikey.

They asked me to follow them, which I did as I was calculating a plan in my head. I glanced at their stats. I was wondering if using all 4 Pixie Dust and just defeating one of the guys could be possible. But I quickly realized all their strength stats were higher than mine and agility and endurance were matched with mine, which meant it was impossible to just run away. Besides, I didn't want to damage my guitar.

They guided me to some abounded warehouse and then snapped a photo and from what I could tell they send it over to Mikey. They suddenly got a phone call telling them.

"I will smash your face in if anything happens to her!" Wow, suddenly the blonde boy sounded like a romance protagonist, he promised he was on his way, but unexpectedly the system decided to mess with me.

'Would you rather convince your captors to leave before Mikey arrives or flirt with them?' Thanks, Venus, I hate it. Since I didn't want this situation to turn weird, I picked the first option, but what was I supposed to say for them to change their minds?

I glanced at my guitar quickly and put it to the side, knowing I couldn't use it here, but I got a random idea.

I stood up, but tripped and fell, shocking the buffy guys with my clumsiness. I picked myself right up and told them.

"Are you sure you want to do this? You know that at the end of the day Mikey will mess you up really badly." But they didn't faze at my threats, probably having a lot of confidence they could take him out together.

"Actually you may not know this, but I am an aspiring artist." I pointed at my guitar and then continued my speech.

"What if you will be captivated by my charm in the future, but will receive hate from me because of this event engraved into my memory?" They all looked baffled.

"Please reconsider, don't you want us to part on good terms?" One of the guys seemed intrigued.

"Then sing something for us." Was his request. Suddenly I felt some pressure but decided to sing the first piece that came to mind, I panicked and heard myself sing part of Renai Circulations.

I wasn't expecting to hear the applause and them agreeing that it would be bad for me to perceive them in a bad light, they asked for my number so they could come over once I decided to play my song live and so they forgot about their original goal.

"Michi! I'm here!" Mikey looked rather furious but looked so cutely confused when he realized I was the only person there.

"What happened, is it an ambush?" He looked up to see if anyone was at the ceiling.

"Well... would you believe if I tell you I converted them itno my fans?"

"Come again?" I decided to explain properly this time.

"I said they would regret doing this to me because I was an aspiring artist and in the future, they could be my potential fans... so after they heard me sing they agreed and dipped." Mikey lost it.

"Draken was right when he said your most useful skill was a honey trap." What was Draken even teaching Mikey? I pouted, but once Mikey stopped laughing like a hyena, he suggested walking me home.

Notes:

Thank you for choosing our company for your travels, next destination "Drama" ~

Chapter 98: School Intruder~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Wednesday I was confident in finding the courage to at least apologize to Kisaki for hitting him, however, when I spotted him glaring at me as soon my foot stepped inside the classroom, I changed my mind immediately. I avoided any possible eye contact thereafter and didn't even bother to exchange our usual greetings.

When lunch break began I stormed off with my food, to spend some quality time with the twins, Senju tagging along. It felt good to have more people paying attention to me in this school.

"But then again maybe I should be the bigger person in this situation," I muttered to myself while shoving a large portion of food into my mouth.

"What are you even babbling about?" Nahoya must have not appreciated me mumbling to myself, not letting him on the details of some juicy drama that was taking place in my life.

"She had a fight with her classmate," Senju explained in easy terms, also yes I didn't share the full story with her either, but I had a good reason behind it. Because if her tongue slipped in her hubby's presence, guess who in turn he would then deliver the news to? I didn't want to witness Keisuke storming in here, using his fists to solve my problems with Kisaki. Sure I was stuck in the gang manga, but violence always created more violence. So at least I tried to refrain from using it as much as possible.

"So what was the fight about?" Nahoya inquired as I clenched my left fist in anger just recalling the reason for it.

"He acted like a manipulative prick, so I kicked him in the shin." Nahoya just found it extremely funny, claiming Toman was raising me right. Him making fun of the situation, put my mind a little more at ease. But I sure didn't expect a mission to pop up now.

'Would you rather ask people sitting at this table if they want to try your cooking or admit the full reason why you fought with Kisaki?' Oh no, Smiley looked like a gossip gurl for sure, I bet he would take pleasure in creating more drama in my so-called harem. I could even see him giving me a lecture on how much better his brother would treat me so I should consider giving him a chance.

"Today I prepared this marvelous bento with my own two hands, pouring so much love in it, would any of you like to bask in its glory?" Which only got a confused.

"What?" From Nahoya.

"She is asking if you want to try it." Senju translated.

"I want to try," Souya admitted beaming like the sunshine he was.

"Are you already partaking in housewife lessons?" I had no clue where Smiley got this idea from.

"Are you asking, because you volunteer to be the husband that will earn money for the both of us?" He managed to choke on his food hearing my question, causing me to laugh at his expense.

Once the classes ended I returned to the club room, it became a routine to use all my free time to hone my guitar skills.

And thankfully this space had a sofa, which I used for my practice instead of the kind of uncomfortable chairs. Somehow tiredness caught up to me, so I decided to put my instrument to the side, realizing a 30-minute nap wouldn't hurt. I even set up an alarm clock in case I overslept.

I wasn't sure how much time passed by, but when I awoke I heard someone talking, but refused to open my heavy eyelids.

"What do you mean you feel conflicted about your feelings? I thought you were supposed to be smart?" I heard someone laugh, recognizing the voice instantly.

"I knew I shouldn't have shared my thought with a dumb ass like yourself." Another person I was rather familiar with, but I couldn't shake this strange feeling away that something wasn't right.

"Oh, ~ Did we wake you up?" This teasing annoying voice couldn't belong to anyone else, I even felt his ass long fingers touching me. My whole body shuddered, so I opened my eyes being now wide awake. I spotted Kisaki standing in front of me, my head resting on someone's lap.

"Did you really have to let this giraffe into our school?" He dared to scoff at me for even asking.

"It's payback from yesterday!" He admitted, pushing his glasses in further up his nose.

"I was planning to apologize for hitting you, but not anymore!" I sat up on the sofa, but my freedom was however short-lived since this guy pulled me onto his lap instead, he held his arm around my waist preventing me from escaping.

"Can't you take a hint? I don't like your ass at all." Hanma was surprised at my bluntness, but it didn't discourage him from trying it seemed.

"And you, control your man if you let him roam inside." I pointed at Kisaki, aiming those words at him.

"He's not my man!" Kisaki tried to defend himself but I huffed.

"Lies, a bunch of lies! You probably skipped school on Monday to go on a date with him!" Kisaki glared at me once more, considering how often I saw this expression today, it hardly fazed me.

"Didn't I tell you to stop making it sound like he's my boyfriend?" But the next thing that came from Hanma's mouth shocked even Kisaki.

"Girl, girls, don't fight over me, there is enough of me for everyone." He even dared to send Kisaki a flying kiss. I quickly avoided the attack that was aimed at Hanma, as I saw it coming from a mile away. He got punched in the face, by the same person that he was taking orders from. Did I really just witness that? Hanma just wiped his face, a smirk spreading on his lips.

"Feisty~" I couldn't believe he said it to Kisaki, what was even happening at this point?

"I have a question for you Michi-babe, what could you possibly find unattractive in such a great guy as myself?" Was this fella for real? Did he just brush over the punch he received?

"It's simple, I don't really want to kiss a freaking ashtray?" He didn't seem too pleased with my answer, but I got out a chuckle from the guy in glasses.

"My sense of smell is so sensitive, I already feel awful just sitting so close to your ass." I could see him frown.

"Like think about it, wouldn't seeing your crush run away gagging when you're close, be like a punch to your self-esteem? You really don't want to go that road mister." Was this convincing enough?

'Would you rather close your nose or run away to the toilet?' I guess the second option would be too mean, so I chose to close my nose with my fingers. Sprinkling some theatrics for good measure. I whipped out a white handkerchief that was in my pocket and began.

"I'm just a sickly girl, enjoying freedom while I still can just recently I experienced a near-death experience, the second-hand smocking caused by you could potentially kill me. Is that what you're after?"

"I don't buy it, you seem healthy to me." I just glanced at Kisaki prompting him to confirm my statement.

"She's actually saying the truth...she was absent multiple weeks at a time from school last semester due to her medical condition." I was perplexed at the fact he helped me out. Could he finally decide himself if he would treat me like a buddy or a stepping stone to reach his criminal syndicate goal?

"Then maybe it would be in my interest to stop smoking." Even Kisaki was taken aback by Hanma's strange thought progress. Then again if his intent was to do it for someone else I doubt his resolve would last that long.

"Since you're the only addiction I need." Wait, wait, why was this weirdo saying the same exact words I told Takeomi before? We two were simply too stunned to speak. But eventually, I was released from his grip, but my feeling of joy didn't last long.

'Would you rather promise to go on a date with Shuji Hanma once he stops smoking or mention what the fortune teller shared with you?' There was no way I would make any kind of promise with this giraffe.

"You should stop smoking hopium, actually you have no chance. I have been to a fortune-telling place so I could predict the love of my life. There were some options to choose from, but you're in fact not the forest child, neither do you have a K in your name or are a muscle giant. It's best to give up."

"But I am tall," Hanma argued.

"You're more of a lanky build. When I said muscle giant, I meant someone build like body builder tho." Kisaki must have realized which guy I had in mind.

"So the guy that I had the misfortune to meet, who came to pick you up?" I instinctively nodded my head.

"Don't misunderstand tho, I'm not dating his ass." However, Hanma must have caught onto something.

"K... so you mean Kisaki?" I crossed my arms, being defensive about it.

"No he flunked his chance, maybe he will regret it later, maybe he won't. The point is I don't plan to accept any relationship deals or stay in a loveless partnership. I have respect for myself and as people say there is much more fish in the sea to choose from. Maybe I will be heartbroken for a week, maybe for a month, but after that, I plan to move on. Goodbye, I don't have much more time to spare for you two." I packed my stuff and handed the key to Kisaki.

"Remember to return it to me tomorrow." I finally left.

When I reached my house, I ate dinner took a shower, and realized that it was time to request Takemichi's friend for help. I was let inside and once we were in his room I made a request.

"Can you call Kazushi over, I really would like to use some of his gang knowledge." Takemichi agreed but kind of demanded to know what I was planning.

"Why would you require his help tho? Is something going on?" Takemichi asked as I decided to share my future plans just so he wouldn't freak out later on.

"So a mission popped up which I couldn't refuse, usually there is an option to accept punishment, but this time it was impossible." He nodded following greatly this far.

"So imagine that the system wanted me to join either of two gangs." He soon spoke.

"Hopefully one of the choices was Toman." I sighed.

"I wasn't this lucky... I either had the option to join Black Dragon or Valhalla." It didn't seem like he knew about the first one.

"I chose Valhalla." I let him know as he started screaming.

"You know that gang got established to destroy Toman? Why would you do it?"

"You know Takemichi, I'm not that dumb." He gasped.

"So you knew about it and joined anyway?" This guy was occasionally overreacting, no wonder sometimes I got second-hand embarrassment when reading the manga.

"Maybe you should sometimes think before you speak. Do you really believe I'm gonna break my friends' trust for some stupid gang ethics?" He finally calmed down.

"So what is your intention when joining them?"

"Gathering information, perhaps turning some guys to my side?" And maybe prevent Kisaki from going out of his way to recruit Kazutora?

"I'm amazed it feels like you're trying to change the future without knowing what's going to happen. Someday I will tell you what is going on, okay?" I guess he didn't have the guts to tell me that in the future both Kazutora and Keisuke end up dying. Well, he stopped at least one death in the manga. When Kazushi came over, I straight out asked him.

"Listen, could you help me find out where I can turn up to join Valhalla?" I asked Kazushi as he looked quite nervous, but then Takemichi nodded his head.

"Could I perhaps get something in return?" I wondered what he would ask for. I nodded my head ready to suggest buying him food in return or something similar, but this guy leaned in and whispered.

"Can you pin me to the bed? I want to see how it feels like." He surely needed to spend less time with Makoto.

Notes:

I may not post tomorrow, for the single reason I have no idea what to write, rip o3o

Chapter 99: Prank~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As soon I opened my eyes from my slumber, the system decided to hit me in the face with yet another mission. This time the choices that I was given were either to prank the whole class of mine or bully Tetta Kisaki relentlessly. Which begged the question, what kind of bullying did the system even have in mind? Was I supposed to be like that Nagatoro girl from that one manga series, or the go-to bullying was hiding his shoes and writing some mean words on his desk like the middle schoolers liked to do?

I shook my head, despite the anger that was still boiling inside my body, because of the audacity of this guy, I wanted to ignore him as much as possible. I knew myself in that aspect, I would probably let something slip due to anger, which I may regret saying down the line.

"And I sure don't want to make it onto his black list." I decided to stick with pranking my classmates instead.

"But how can I possibly prank the whole class at the same time?" I questioned myself, as those were the given requirements.

"Any idea Cupid?" I asked the cat not even expecting any answers from the animal, but his head turned to the box which was filled with items I probably wouldn't use in the near future.

I started to snicker to myself already manifesting a plan in mind.

"Thanks Cupid, this will be glorious."

So when PE rolled around, I excused myself claiming that a really bad stomach ache just hit me. The teacher that based his knowledge of my medical history quickly told me to rush to the infirmary, whereas I made sure to make a detour, ending up in front of the classroom. Though there was one factor I forgot to implement into my plan. The doors were locked and I presumably needed a key to continue my mission. But first I whipped out a bobby pin from my hair.

"If it worked in movies considering how flimsy this lock looks maybe it will work." Whether it was Intelligence stats or Luck ones that helped me out it didn't matter. I got in and quickly started to hide at least one condom in each bag. That was until I reached Kisaki's and shoved at least five of them inside.

"At these times I really behave like a middle school student."

Once the mission was over I headed to the nurse, complaining about my symptoms. My acting skills must have been believable since I got some medicine to swallow. I got to lie down on the bed afterward. At first, I was giggling at my thoughts, imagining those kids getting yelled at by their parents for even being in possession of such an item.

"That's what you get for ignoring me for so long." Like geez, I couldn't even ask my classmates simple questions involving any of our homework because they acted around me as if I was just a spec of dust. Could such behavior have steamed from the brainwashing of the system? Since they weren't even fazed when they witnessed I knew Mikey and his gang.

I decided to just chill and maybe take a nap, but after a few hours passed by I got woken up by someone that wasn't the nurse. Kisaki was standing there, having this cold unimpressed look on his face.

"I see you're still here... so you weren't kidding about that stomach ache." Did he think I would use the opportunity to run away from classes? Nevertheless, he knew I had band practice incoming today.

"I will just go straight to the point, there is another team project, and it appears like we were paired up together." Was this a subtle way to tell me no one wanted him as their partner, was he so unbearable? Did it mean his charismatic side only worked on delinquents?

"Okay." That was my only answer, my brain was still dazed from the extended nap.

"Make sure you don't have any plans on Monday." Why was he so demanding? Couldn't he just simply ask if I had any plans? Well, I didn't but still, he needed to learn some common courtesy.

"Thankfully I didn't plan on anything major... so where do you plan to meet up?" I doubted he wanted to see me at his house, considering our previous conflict. I saw him putting his hand under his chin, while finally deciding.

"My house... at least we going to have some peace and quiet over there." Did I just see him smirk there for a split second, or were my eyes failing me?

But he left soon after, which made me realize that he still hasn't seen my surprise gift. I was certain he would figure it out, that is if he didn't meet Hanma somewhere in between. Let's be real, between me and Hanma, he sounded more of a suspect of such a joke.

"But wait a moment, Hinata is coming today, he should know that." Then why was he already leaving, did he have plans before we created our schedule? Yet he had time to adjust it tho, at least that's what I believed.

I jumped out the bed soon after and ran for the classroom, Mr. Nomura being kind enough to wait for my arrival.

"Are you feeling better?" He asked as I nodded my head.

"A nap was really helpful." We bid our goodbyes, yet the girls were surprised I was the last one to arrive.

"What took you so long?" Senju asked as I explained my reasons.

"Wait so you walked away from PE to prank your classmates?" I nodded my head while she claimed that only I would make pranking people my first priority. Once we began the rehearsal of the song that we were supposed to learn, Hinata seemed astonished by our quick progress.

"How much time are you guys even putting into this?"

"Couple hours a day." We got to learn that Yuzuha just purchased a bass as I did, Emma thanks to Mikey's connections found a really cheap acoustic guitar for sale, meanwhile in Senju's case, one of Wakasa's old friends just donated a drum set to her. Based on her story apparently, he didn't have time to put it to good use, so he wanted someone else to enjoy it.

"It feels like we're extremely lucky, maybe Solar Blaze was meant to be." I voiced my opinion stunned by our amazing streak of luck.

Once we finished per my previous promise to Emma we headed to Izana's place, to partake in additional guitar exercise however, we made a couple of stops along the way. First I wanted to pick up the items I put an order for recently.

"Here are the shirts." They were neatly packed into a bag, Emma seemed curious so once we were on the road again I showed her what the shirt looked like. She laughed when she saw the front.

"Did you really just plastered your face onto the shirt?" I nodded my head and showed her the backside as well, which had a neatly drawn pair of angel wings.

"But why blue?" She asked as I shrugged.

"I just thought the baby blue would look good." We made a stop at a restaurant, and I decided to pick some random meals for the guys, I still wasn't familiar with their personal tastes so I just bought more so they could choose whatever they liked.

We finally reached our destination, and it was quite hard to maintain the bags since I made a huge food purchase, and I was still dragging my guitar and speaker across Tokyo. I basically knocked with my foot and once the door was opened I just barged in.

"Sorry for the sudden intrusion but I just need to get that heavy thing off my shoulders." I put the speaker on the floor and was mumbling praises that I could finally rest.

"Oh, right I dragged Emma-chan along, so you can teach us both your awesome guitar skills." Izana seemed perplexed finding out about her newly acquired hobby.

"You like playing instruments too?" He asked as she nodded.

"Originally we started because we made a girl band, but I'm planning to learn this skill seriously." I nodded.

"There is supposed to be a cultural festival at the end of October at my school, we hope to make our own song and play it." Maybe it was time to write one since even as of now we had only one month to prepare.

"Ah, we also bought you food, gotta have my favorite boys well fed," I conveyed as Kakucho came running to get out the plates and chopsticks.

Once the meal was finished, since we only had two instruments I let Emma play on my guitar. When her one-on-one lesson with Izana was ongoing I put my whole attention on Kakucho.

"So how is it going, are you eating well? Should I give you guys some money?" He swiftly declined my offer, so all I could suggest next was just buying some cup noodles or other quick ready-to-make food, so I knew these two wouldn't starve as they were still picking themself up.

"Please don't worry too much about us, right now Izana is searching for a part-time job to help out with the finances." I pouted.

"Why are you denying me the pleasure of spoiling you both?" I questioned him.

"Actually if you refuse to let me spend my money on your food... instead I shall buy you a lot of clothes!" Yes, this was decided, I would ask Mitsuya for cooperation. The supporting artist movement was about to start.

"Is three sets of clothing enough?" I asked myself but decided this was a good note to start on.

"Michi!" Kakucho once again was against my idea.

"Don't Michi me, I'm doing with my money whatever I want. And buying stuff for others is what I want to do." Thankfully the system decided to give me a mission to distract Kakucho from my establishment objectives.

'Would you rather tell Kakucho he is the most likely candidate running the first place for your hand in marriage or ask him which pose was the best for the body pillow in making?' What was even the first choice, was this some kind of joke?

"Actually I have a really important decision to make, so hear me out." He suddenly got serious, but I could see a glint of distrust as if he knew this conversation was going somewhere different than I made it out to be.

"So, I'm planning to make a body pillow." He already facepalmed.

"Not for my own consumption, but one with my face on it, so that begs the question, which pose is the best?" Rather than just explaining the idea, I also gave him so visuals by posing myself.

"Do I hug myself and look somewhat shy?"

"Or do I cover my chest with one hand, while reaching out the other? Like some kind of take my hand invitation."

"Or, how about this?" I laid down patted the place beside me and spoke.

"And then I make a suggestive look which basically screams 'Come join me and find out what will happen next~" He looked at me mortified, was the last option too much? Maybe it was important to go with something more innocent. Shortly my cheeks were trapped between his palms.

"You're not making any body pillow whatsoever." I returned the gesture and let him know.

"Even if you were my boyfriend I wouldn't listen. I'm an entity of chaos, no one has the power great enough to stop me." He was taken aback by my words, but soon we heard, coming from Izana himself.

"Stop flirting guys!" Emma just gave me this I know what you did there look.

"We're not flirting tho!" I argued.

Then it was my turn to learn, as Emma decided to use her time to get to know Kakucho better. At first, he seemed reluctant to open up, but they found a common ground by talking about me and then Izana, and their conversation just spiraled down there.

Once I was finished, Izana decided it was time to demand some hugs, I just accepted. But then he noticed the shirts in the bag.

"What's this?" He questioned as I showed it off to him. I was planning to give one to my older brother. And Mucho, he needed one too.

"Can I have one?" He didn't seem bothered by the more cutesy design.

"I guess." Since I ordered one having my size in mind I handed it over to him. That's when Kakucho came over and reached out his hand kind of reluctantly as well. Since he was supposed to be my childhood pal I got one for him too.

"I thought it would be harder to find people who wanted them." Since I was also purchasing as many exemplars of the body pillows, to tease Kakucho I concluded to gift one to him.

Notes:

Just realized my story reached 200k and we are soon gonna reach 100 chapters as well :P

Chapter 100: Reward~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The following day as soon I arrived at school, I could feel the unsettling air roaming around this classroom. Were they perhaps furious or uncomfortable with my prank? But how come everyone discovered my surprise for them so fast? Though I could tell not many wanted to voice their distaste for my joke, could it maybe have stemmed from the group pressure? While one guy was joking around with his buddies about condom misplacement. What kind of life did he have as a 13-year-old? I just shrugged my shoulders and kept going, but soon noticed something abnormal, why did some of those kids have bruises? Did their parents really beat them up for something so minor? Were they like those K-pop idols that were banned from dating or what? Then again it was Asia, there were many scenes in dramas where I saw parents preventing their children from dating until later in life.

I guess having such a pair of amazing parents made me forget how other families could function.

"I guess everyone has their own struggles in life," I muttered to myself realizing that maybe it was for the best from refraining from doing similar pranks in the future. Who could have thought these kids' parents were so controlling, some people weren't fit to be parental figures. Maybe it even wasn't those kids' fault, considering how they showed no fear when confronted with the fact I knew Mikey, maybe their minds were really brainwashed by the system.

"Whatever." I didn't feel like overthinking it any longer, I just waltzed over to my seat and relaxed. But I couldn't do but wonder what Kisaki's expression was so I glanced at him, once he caught me staring he spoke.

"Since you gave me so many, should I assume it's some kind of special invitation on your front?" I could tell he was thinking about something dirty, maybe his brain rotted a little from spending too much time with Hanma.

"I have no clue what you're talking about Tetta-kun~" I spoke, using the most refined teasing technique voice, adding a smile to the killer package.

"I called it, my first initial suspect was Hanma, but when I accused him of pulling this stupid prank on me, he actually got jealous because I received so many exemplars from you." Don't tell me that giraffe was still carrying around that one condom like it was some kind of ancient treasure.

"He called it favoritism or something." It felt like this guy was slowly losing it.

"What did you even do, for him to be so obsessed?" That was a great question, unfortunately, I didn't have the answer to his question myself.

"Sorry to tell you, but I don't know. How about you ask Hanma instead?" Since he was the only one who would know the correct answer. Kisaki just rolled his eyes at me.

"I did, but he didn't give me a concrete reply." Then a sudden mission popped up, once more to make my life even more miserable.

'Would you rather tell Tetta Kisaki that you had no use for the condoms because he dared to reject you or kiss him?' I just stared into space, what were those alternatives? But it wasn't easy to choose the punishment either, there were so many people here. How was I supposed to explain it in case I transform into a cat, or something even remotely noticeable? So I pointed my finger at Kisaki while declaring.

"Don't misunderstand tho, I wanted to get rid of those peculiar items because someone dared to reject me. So I no longer have any use of them anymore." What was I even saying? My life must have really been perceived as a joke in Venus's eyes. Yet I actually heard Kisaki laughing, even other people present were astonished by this positive change.

I just sunk back into my seat, trying to conclude if it was worth getting embarrassed for.

I had another question but waited for the break to bring it up to him instead.

"Listen Tetta, you don't plan to invite Hanma to your house on Monday right?" He groaned, did I ask something strange?

"Do I look stupid to you, we won't be able to have anything done if he is around." Oh, thank the heavens, so his smirk from yesterday wasn't an indication that he had plans to summon the giraffe with a summoning circle to keep me in check.

"Unlike him, you actually know when to concentrate on your given task and get things moving." Was this supposed to be a compliment? Well as long Hanma wasn't present, there was nothing to fear. If this glassed guy would try anything again, I could just knock him out, considering my strength was higher than his. Then again I still had four unused Pixie Dust, that could have come in handy as well.

Once school was over I returned home, fed my cat, did some chores around the house, and most importantly provided some food for myself as well. But when I finished my meal and walked upstairs I heard a familiar voice.

"Michi! Kazushi gathered the information you needed!" He yelled across the street, I guess this action wasted fewer expenses than calling by phone. Also, I was shocked that it took only so long. I was ready to wait till after Monday to receive such good news. I strolled over to his house, but quickly realized that Takemichi and Kazushi weren't the only people here, the whole Mizo Five was present. I turned to Takemichi sending him a vicious glare, not appreciating the traction my questionable strategy was getting from all those people.

"So you rejected the Toman offer and now plan to join Valhalla instead which has beef with your friends' gang, why would you do that?" I wasn't sure what kind of image Akkun had of me, but why were those guys so interested? And why did I have a feeling I was being interrogated?

"Sorry Michi, my tongue slipped." Kazushi was sitting on his knees bowing to me, to appease my anger.

'Would you rather tell them some nonsensical reason or intimidate them?' I didn't want to be viewed as a jerk, so I decided to go with the first option presented to me.

"Listen well, because I will only tell you this once." They all nodded, but by their faces, I could tell they were expecting the most bizarre reason, so instead, I decided to settle for something more believable.

"Aren't it weird that there is no leader in Valhalla, almost as if someone created the gang for the sole purpose to get back at Toman?" They were following fine so far.

"I believe the person that created Valhalla is in hiding, so I thought I could join the enemy to find out their real intentions. Are they really out there to destroy Toman, or there is more to it than meets the eye? So if there is really someone smart that planned all this, my plan is to utilize something I do the best. Find the mastermind and seduce them." Takemichi wasn't too happy with my plan.

"Maybe I will think about it... I know that Hanma guy... and I don't want him to know I'm in his gang." Everyone seemed to be shocked at the discovery.

"You know someone so dangerous?" I shook my head.

"I like to describe him as a pain in the ass. He should learn some skills on how to court a lady, such as myself."

"Wait wait, are you trying to tell us he likes you?" I just crossed my arms.

"I wish he didn't." They were amazed.

"I knew it, you can seduce anybody if you just set your mind on it." Makoto declared, I shook my head in denial.

"You're giving me too much credit, there seem to be some guys that can resist my charm." I sighed, but unexpectedly the topic changed.

"I heard you were going to give Kazushi some reward for providing you with information... what is it? I really want to know." Makoto was really out here to get me. Thankfully Kazushi didn't share this bit with his friends.

"Thank god, if you did I wouldn't grant you your prize." I let Kazushi know as he sighed with relief. Maybe he was getting too much pressure from Makoto. Probably because we witnessed Kazushi yelling at him.

"If you're my friend you should understand."

"Could it be you asked for?" Makoto proceeded to hug himself and do some kissing noises. Not sure why it rubbed me the wrong way but I smacked his head. He at least seemed astonished by my newfound strength.

"What's going on, it feels like you're stronger than all of us." The pain must have been numbed by his shock.

"Really? Great to know that I'm making incredible progress." I smiled and then pointed at Kazushi.

"Let's go!" He seemed confused.

"You really think I will do it in front of your friends? I don't need an audience." I opened Takemichi's door waiting for him to follow me back home.

"It must have been something similar if you're embarrassed doing it in front of us." Makoto sure was threading the thinnest tread right now. Kazushi shyly went out.

"Takemichi do you know what he asked for?" Makoto decided to change his target, but Take just shook his head.

"I really have no clue." Kazushi sighed with relief it seemed like Takemichi wasn't paying that much attention that day.

We walked inside my house and the first person I saw was Keisuke, why did he have to come here at this point in time?

"Michi!" He yelled trying to put me into a hug.

"Not now, I have something important to take care of," I said while pushing him away.

"With this guy?" He seemed suspicious.

"Yes, I asked him to get me some information, now if you excuse me." I let Kazushi into my room and decided to lock my door with the key. Knowing full well that if he heard something weird he wouldn't shy away from barging in.

"Are you sure this is okay?" Kazushi asked, maybe he was wary of Keisuke considering how much he tried to act like my boyfriend.

"A promise is a promise, but if he ever dares to pick a fight with you, just tell me and I will tell him off." He nodded and soon gave me printed pages of the information I wished to have.

"Thank you." Right it never crossed my mind, what would happen if I failed to join Valhalla, did something worse than normal punishment would take place? I decided to hide the papers, for now, not wanting either Kazutora or Keisuke to find them.

"So about the rewards." He began looking down, I quickly moved on my feet and pinned him to the bed, just as he requested. But I must have taken him by surprise because I heard him scream, not long after I heard someone trying to open the door.

"Michi, what's happening in there?" I rolled my eyes ignoring the guy behind the doorway.

"Anything else?" Since I was so generous.

"Can you sit on top of me too while you're at it?" I just complied, and once he was satisfied I let him go. He actually bowed while saying something similar to before.

"Thank you, you showed me enlightenment!" I just couldn't do anything but laugh since he looked so serious at the moment. Once we bid our goodbyes Keisuke asked me.

"Why did he speak about enlightenment, what happened?" He was giving me those puppy eyes. Since I was still in teasing mode I responded.

"Maybe if you stick long enough you will find out~" He looked so confused.

Notes:

We are at the 100th chapter whoop whoop _(:3 」∠)_

Chapter 101: Date with Keisuke~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday rolled around, and after eating breakfast I just laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling while being wrapped in bedsheets like a burrito. Out of boredom, I decided to check my stats, somehow it felt like I was getting fewer missions recently.

Intelligence: 53

Luck: 55

Endurance: 53

Agility: 52

Strength: 52

"I should manage to get it to the 60 mark someday soon right?" I asked myself but then an idea came to mind.

"Will I be able to hold someone when my strength is high enough? Could I be the one pinning my man to the wall while holding him up? Kazushi... you brought me enlightenment as well." I was excited to try to raise my strength stat.

"Should I also pin someone else to the bed?" I had this urge to do it again but decided to stray my mind from that idea by distracting myself as my eyes landed on the Michi merch T-shirt.

"Right I should give it to Mucho, though should I keep the last exemplar to myself?" I gave it some thought.

"Also the date is at lunchtime so I still have time to visit him now." Once I got an okay sign from Muto I started to dress snickering to myself wondering what kind of expression he would make to the present. Unexpectedly I felt the disturbance in the force, something was moving at rapid speed, and an overwhelming presence was approaching my domain I could feel it in my bones.

"There is no way he will just run inside..." I barely got my pants on, and the door to my room wide opened.

"Michi!" I'm here!" I quickly grabbed a flip-flop that was nearby and hit him right on the head.

"Hey! What was that for?" He yelled but finally saw his mistake, blushed, and retreated to the hall quickly.

"That's what I thought." Once I had a shirt on I opened the door.

"Didn't I tell you just yesterday to stop trying to bust into my room? You need to start learning how to knock!" I was fuming.

"Sorry."

"So anyway, why are you so early, I was about to go visit Muto before our date."

"Why?" I sighed pulled out the shirt and admitted.

"Since I got one for Kazutora I thought it was a great idea to give it to my second brother as well." Keisuke looked so bewildered.

"Brother? Since when do you think of him as such?"

"Oh since the day we met, he executed this big brother aura, he helped me when I fell from my bicycle and broke it in the middle of nowhere, so he gave a ride, truly a saint." He seemed genuinely weirded out.

"Are you sure we are talking about the same guy?" So I narrowed my eyes at him.

"Don't slander my broski." He nodded.

"So you going to have to wait," I mentioned but he caught my sleeve.

"Can't I tag along?" I sighed yet gave him an okay sign.

"On one condition, no fights." He agreed and so I grabbed all the stuff I needed and we headed outside. However, as I was about to approach my bike a system mission came up.

'Would you rather ask Keisuke Baji for a ride or try to lose him along the way?' Hold your horses, wasn't that only possible with speeding, like this guy had more experience in driving motorcycles than I did. So I turned around on my heel and asked.

"Do you mind giving me a ride, I don't feel like driving today." He gave me the biggest toothy grin, was he truly this happy with this one single request

?

"Cute," I muttered to myself as he outstretched his hand so I would hurry up. After I gave him the coordinates, since it seemed like he had no clue where Muto lived, we drove off.

Once we made it to his house, I rang the doorbell, he seemed quite shocked to spot Keisuke behind me.

"What's with the extra baggage?" I guess those two weren't getting that much along, even if they were in the same gang. Then I spotted locks of pink hair.

"Are you two living together or something?" I questioned being curious however Muto shook his head.

"But this is the second time I see him here... are you two in a secret relationship?" Sanzu came running.

"Stop having weird thoughts about me in your head!"

"Oh, are you blushing Sanzu did I hit the nail in the coffin?" I could tell he was getting agitated.

"Did you come here to just fight with Sanzu again?" Hearing Muto say that I shook my head in denial.

"Actually I came here to give you this!" I whipped out the t-shirt showing it off to him. Muto just barely glanced at it before responding.

"You can just keep it for yourself." I gasped.

"I know it, you just refused to please Sanzu!" But then I decided to piss that pink-haired guy more.

"I'm thinking of gifting one to Mikey as well." Now he was fuming, screaming that I wouldn't dare, but I just stuck my tongue at him. It really looked like Sanzu was about to grab the collar of my shirt, but Keisuke stopped him.

"Don't even think about it, she's mine for today and you may not touch her." Sanzu was surprised by his words.

"Anyway, that's all I wanted to do." I forcibly shoved the shirt into Muto's hands and left.

"I suggest being spontaneous on our date since we got the whole day," I proposed, he seemed to have liked my idea.

"How about an aquarium?" I guess he liked all animals. So that's when we went first. It felt strange to return here with another guy. Although we had fun taking pictures and goofing around creating a totally different experience than I had with Taiju, and once we were done I suggested going to a restaurant.

After we ordered our fill Keisuke decided to pick up a strange topic for a conversation during our date, but then again maybe all we needed was just to vibe together.

"Actually remember when we went to your school, me, Draken, and Mikey?" I bounced my head trying to figure out where he was going with this.

"There was a specific reason I came... I recalled your drawings from school and despite it being only a pencil drawing this guy reminded me of this one snake of a guy that has recently tried to join our gang." Wait, was he talking about Kisaki? He already knew about his existence?

"I couldn't confirm... can you at least tell me what his name is?" Suddenly the ice tea I ordered arrived so I gobbled it up to have some proper time to think about it. Was I supposed to be honest, I mean he would be suspicious if I avoided the question, but lying didn't lay good with me. Then a notification popped up, that cleared up my mind.

'Would you rather tell the truth to Keisuke Baji's question or kiss him on the lips?' The second option was shit, anyone would be able to tell you were just trying to avert their attention.

"My classmate's name is Tetta Kisaki." He gasped in shock, he probably felt like he was in some kind of soap opera and he just discovered the biggest twist in the series.

"Of all the people you could have a crush on, it's that guy? What do you even see in him?" I wasn't too sure how to act, do I just let myself be kind of ignorant?

"You sound like he offended you on a personal level."

"Please Michi, just stay away from him, I have a bad feeling about that guy." Wow was he really slandering someone's crush this easily?

"Bad feeling?" I titled my head but then added.

"Yes, he's kind of opportunistic and manipulative scumbag at times." Thankfully I haven't reached the crush level, so I didn't feel too sad about the outcome.

"So you knew?" Keisuke asked shocked. Who would have thought that system would force me to share the whole story?

'Would you rather explain in detail what transpired between you and Tetta Kisaki or flirt with Keisuke Baji?' I seriously didn't want to send the wrong messages across.

"Well not really... there is something I have done that I haven't shared with anyone." I took a deep breath but stopped myself because the waiter came with our food, but once they left I continued.

"As soon I realized my feelings, I decided the best route would be to confess to him, again. I don't know why I had such high hopes... but this guy instead of rejecting me decided that he would ask me to do some of his deeds in exchange for allowing me to be his girlfriend." I took a bite of the food as Keisuke questioned.

"You didn't take it, right?" Did he take me for a fool?

"Of course not, I kicked him instead, what do you take me for?" Keisuke just cheered.

"I believe he shot himself in the leg there, I wouldn't hesitate if you asked me out." This guy was helpless, cheering for getting rid of the competition.

Since I asked to come here I suggested paying for the food.

"Shouldn't I be the one paying, since I asked you out on this date?" Keisuke questioned as I decided to give him a reality check.

"I'm pretty sure you can't effort it. So let your Sugar Momma take care of this one~" I winked at him as he just roared in laughter.

"Now let me take you to another place." He assured me I would like it, well he wasn't wrong, since this guy dragged me to the cat cafe.

So we ordered so dessert and I got to witness the majority of cats coming to our table to greet Keisuke.

"Are you a cat messiah?" He just laughed at my joke and put one of the cats on my lap. As I was giving it belly rubs, I decided to keep the gag going.

"Please share your endless knowledge, what are the fur friends saying? Can you speak their language?" Keisuke just scratched his head.

"Weren't you the one with the cat speaking powers?" I shook my head.

"I can only understand that orange rascal." When our dessert arrived of course another mission came to light.

'Would you rather feed Keisuke Baji with cake or chase the cats around?' Wait like all of them, it felt like I would be kicked out if I disturbed the other customers so much. I cut a piece and in the bluntest voice said to Keisuke.

"Lemme feed you." Thankfully he allowed me to do that.

"Stop making my heart flutter so much." I was taken aback how straight forward he was at the moment.

"You want me to give you some time alone?" I seriously had no idea what he was asking for, but this genius decided to pull me onto his lap in public. I could tell he didn't really care about others' opinions, but hey it also meant that I had more cats to pat so I took it as a win.

After getting bombarded with cat affection, Keisuke decided to go for a ride.

"So, have you started to fall for me?" He joked.

"If by fall for you means getting really comfortable around your presence then maybe." But his response was.

"You're just teasing me again!" Once we reached my house I thought it would be the end of it, but Keisuke stopped me from going inside.

"Can I sleep in your room tonight?" Where did this request even come from? It felt so random, only because he sounded so desperate.

"Why?" He took a deep breath and soon explained.

"Mom kicked me out of the house." That was the most random reason.

"What for?" Like I wanted to know the details behind this one.

"So I let it slip I was taking you on a date, but then she said I wasn't allowed to return home until I got on your good side. So she asked me to stay inside your room." Wow was she seriously imposing the gold digger role on Keisuke? Did she really believe his future was so dim? But that sounded so hilarious so I just laughed, holding my stomach.

"That is the most whacky shit I heard in a while! Did she perhaps ask to send her the evidence too?" I let out as I couldn't contain myself. But when I calmed down a little I let him inside.

"Can you stop laughing now?" Was this taking a hit to Keisuke's dignity?

I had to lay on the bed for a while, but then remembered that I had no clothes that would fit Keisuke, but my chaotic brain came up with another stunt.

"Don't worry I got you fam." I then pulled out the purple nightgown, causing Keisuke to blush. I guess he didn't see it coming.

"For you, I saw how much you adored this piece of fabric so you can sleep in this today." He just stared at me in disbelief.

"What do you mean?" Yes, I still had the picture as evidence.

"Take a look." I showed him the photo which I snapped that was part of the mission. Him sleeping and hugging the nightgown as if his life depended on it.

"No, delete it." He demanded as I shook my head, so he started to chase me around the room trying to snatch the phone from my hand.

In the end, he let me keep it, but made me promise to not show it to anyone.

"So you want to wear the nightgown?" I asked as he sighed in disbelief.

Then I found out he came over so often he had a set of clothes prepared in Kazutora's room.

"You sure Kazutora isn't your sambo?" I soon heard him yell.

"Michi knock it off!"

Notes:

I don't think I be posting tomorrow, my ideas have run dry :P

Chapter 102: Cat Girl~

Chapter Text

Upon waking up the first thing I saw was Keisuke staring at me intensely, my body jolted in surprise, while I quickly pushed my body away, my back now touching the wall.

"Geez, Keisuke, you scared the shit out of me!" I put my hand on my chest, feeling how fast my heart was pulsing, thanks to being startled this early in the morning. Souring my mood a little.

He in turn dared to laugh at my reaction, but once he calmed down and wiped away some tears that were streaming down his face, making my eye twitch in annoyance, he put my hands in his, making me question what I did to deserve such a strange interaction this early.

"I have been thinking..." Wow was he really going to turn this into a whole-ass conversation, like chill out, I haven't had anything in my stomach and I was starving. My brain not properly working at the moment.

"Can't we just date as a trial? I understand you are worried about being sick and leaving your loved ones behind, but I don't give a shit as long I can spend more time with you." I just blinked at him in confusion, barely registering half of the words he was saying.

"I'm sorry what?"

"You don't need to worry about me, we can just enjoy the rest of the days you got together." I was ready to speed-dial Chifuyu to yell at him for recommending sappy tragic romance manga to this fool.

"The heck are you talking about, I'm not dying anytime soon!" I flicked his forehead.

"Also I'm not sure what gave you the idea that I will say yes to dating your ass. I said I would consider it when I feel ready." Also, I bet that even if I agreed to date him as of now, this fool would be busy trying to keep Kisaki from Toman.

"But I'm the best candidate you got!" He said so confidently.

"I don't know, if you ask me Taka-chan is obviously the best husband material." His eyes darted around the room, I bet he tried to find a reason to disagree with that statement.

"I-... I really can't argue with that logic... does it mean you want me to learn how to cook?" I had enough, this was too early for whatever topic this was supposed to be. I was already accumulating a headache. I moved to the edge of the bed and spread my legs.

"Can you sit here for me?" I asked as he carefully inquired.

"Like on the floor?" I nodded my head while keeping a smile on my face. Once he leaned on the bed frame, facing away from me, I put my legs on his shoulders. He cleared his throat.

"Are you teasing me again Michi?" I quickly disagreed and used my deadly weapons which were my thighs, and utilized all my strength to squeeze his head.

"Suffocate, for waking me up in the worst way possible!" Obviously, my strength was outmatched by his. So Keisuke managed to free himself from my trap. I clicked my tongue in annoyance but soon stated.

"I guess you get to live for another day." Abruptly I heard mom calling us for breakfast, so I descended the stairs. Keisuke took his precious time, but once he arrived I warned him of his probable future.

"Mark my words Keisuke, once I acquire enough strength to crush a watermelon with my thighs alone, your head is next on the list." Kazutora just laughed in his face, while questioning.

"What did you even do?" Which my reply was.

"Scared me nearly to death and started to babble nonsense."

"I thought you visited us enough times to know that there are days Michi wakes up grumpy and wants to see the world burn." I rolled my eyes at his words, I just simply didn't want to be talked to until I had my food a simple morning greeting is the most interaction I could do.

"So would you tag along to see burning cars together?" He dared to ask, I turned my head to my left where dad was sitting.

"Dad, note it down, you have a criminal suspect at your house." But his response was.

"Michi stop bullying your brother." Keisuke nodded happily that someone was on his side until he yelled.

"Wait what?"

"Ah you just come over so frequently, it feels like you're one of our kids. I will allow you to call us mom and dad as of now." I wheezed hearing this.

"But I'm your future son-in-law!" Wow, suddenly Keisuke knew no shame.

"Sorry Keisuke, I'm already rooting for somebody else." Keisuke looked at my mom next, yet she clarified.

"I may be on a different team than my husband, but I'm sorry to say, it's not you Keisuke-dear." Kazutora patted his best friend's back while assuring him.

"Don't worry you still have me!" After breakfast, the system decided to have some fun at Keisuke's expense.

'Would you rather call Keisuke Baji by the big brother title or hug him and console him?' Naturally, the first option was the correct one. I ran around the house calling him big brother as he covered his ears while running away from me.

"Tora! Help me out!" Keisuke asked his bro for assistance.

"I gotcha bro." He turned to me while explaining.

"You are hurting Keisuke's feelings, look at him he looks like he is about to cry." Keisuke didn't hesitate to smack him, which soon ended up in a whole fistfight.

"I guess old habits die hard." Thankfully another guest arrived that put their fight to an end, just one look from Keisuke made Chifuyu approach me.

"Michi, do you want to go on a double day with me, Senju and Keisuke as your date, like next week?"

"I already been on a date with this guy, I think one is quite enough." Chifuyu wasn't one to give up tho.

"I will give you some time to think about it." But I decided to correct him.

"Or you will send Senju as a backup to convince me otherwise." I narrowed my eyes at him, as he looked away not daring to meet my eye contact, I could tell he was caught in the act.

'Would you rather agree to Chifuyu's idea or ask Emma Sano and Hinata Tachibana to join on a quadruple date?' Like I would let Draken see me on a date with Keisuke.

"Sure we can go, whatever." Instead, I could just steal all of Senju's attention from Chifuyu, so he never dares to propose this idea again.

I went upstairs to play some tunes, but another mission popped up as soon as I started.

'Would you rather try to spread your religion once more, or drag Chifuyu Matsuno for a bike ride with you?' Sure the second option sounded the easiest to perform, but why would I give up an opportunity to prank unexpected Japanese citizens on a Sunday morning?

After I slapped Muto's picture onto an editing software adding some halos and angelic glow to this magnificent piece, I printed it out and asked the system to give me a neighborhood to wreak havoc in.

"This time you won't fool me, you probably send me to this exact position to meet someone I know, but I will take a walk further in... to that house." I thought I was slick, but when I knocked on the door, standing there with a smug smile once the door opened I started my speech.

"Would you like to talk about my lord and savior-" I interrupted myself because I saw Ran Haitani standing there in the door frame.

"For f-" I covered my mouth, stopping myself from swearing in front of this dude. Since he saw me as some kind of angelic entity.

"So instead of being honest, you found this place on your own." He just took a quick glance at the Muto picture and then scoffed, suddenly I felt his hand wrapping around my wrist and he pulled me inside. I could tell from his attire he had just woken up, but I didn't foresee him dragging me to his room and jumping back under the sheets.

"What's the meaning of this?" I asked really bewildered.

"Didn't you come here to play with my hair, well I'm allowing you to do that now?" This is not something I expected, but hey I got a free pass to make a lot of tiny braids.

"Okay." I complied and started on the first one soon after. After the third one tho, something bizarre appeared.

'Would you rather kiss Ran Haitani or Rindou Haitani?' Was the other brother even in the house? Also no I refused, maybe someone else would be tempted but not me. I just went straight to the punishment, I didn't really care if Ran saw it, considering he knew strange things already took place around me.

"Oh no, you gotta be kidding me," I spoke out loud, the punishment wheel stopping at the cat girl. Why couldn't I be a guy? Soon I felt a tail growing, and then a pair of cat ears on top of my head.

"What got you so agitated?" I must have moved around too much and woken this guy up. At first, he looked particularly angry, but when my tail brushed past his nose, he froze in place. Ran then quickly sat up and looked at me in astonishment.

"I can explain." But he didn't seem to have heard it, he just put his head in his hands, soon I heard him laugh to himself.

"Are they real?" He finally asked as I managed to move my tail and ears just thinking about it.

"What, do they look fake to you?" I asked as he shook his head, but then I decided it would have been better to stay here until the effects ran out. It was only 11 o'clock so technically if I remained here for 12 hours I wouldn't need to meet anyone, which meant less explaining.

"Yo... do you think I can stay here for 12 hours?" He hummed in curiosity, I could tell he was already catching onto something, but thankfully he agreed. I wasn't too sure whether it was a wise decision, but then he mentioned.

"But only if you let me feel them." He pointed at both my tail and ears.

"I guess.." I hesitated not knowing how sensitive those parts would be, but once he laid his hands on me, he didn't seem to want to stop. And I felt kind of violated, which caused me to hiss at him unexpectedly. I guess the cat instincts were taking over.

"Oh is the kitty angry?~" He asked in a teasing voice.

"Would you prefer pats?" I was about to deny it however, the pats felt amazing.

"What is even happening?" It felt like my mind wasn't my own, I felt so embarrassed. I would rather endure the back pain punishment back ten times over.

Maybe calling dad to pick me up would have been the best outcome, but somehow Ran convinced me to stay, so when I was looking thru my stats I noticed how this punishment would give me double the chaos energy.

"Great," I muttered, and quickly realized all the ideas that manifested in my mind, I needed to perform them asap. So my mind decided it would be a good idea to crawl under Ran's shirt.

"Haha, I bet you didn't see that coming!" Before he could respond, we heard someone coming thru the front door.

"Ran, I'm ba-" Rindou soon walked in but froze in place when trying to enter Ran's room.

"What is this brother?" He took off his glasses and tried to clean them.

"Michi as cat girl."

"Hi, ~ person that broke my arm and ribs before." I escaped Ran's grip and welcomed the newcomer.

"How?!" Rindou yelled as Ran just shrugged his shoulders.

"But isn't she cute this way?" I nodded my head.

"I'm the cutest."

"Is something wrong with her, she was clearly displeased with your presence before." Ran glared at him for daring to remind me of it.

"Take in the experience until it lasts." Was his reply. I decided to ignore his words since it was time for food.

"I'm stealing your food." When my stomach was full Ran suggested watching a movie together, so my grand plan was to spread myself like butter on the two bother's laps. Throughout the day I made so many bad decisions once the effect went off and my mind was clear as water I advised the brothers while saying my goodbyes.

"Let's never see each other again."

Here is link to one of the comics that one of the reader's have drawn~:

Michi and Kazushi Comic~

Chapter 103: Chu Chu~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was already 26th September, why was time going by so fast? I still needed to join Valhalla which I would probably finalize on Wednesday after my initial training with Wakasa, but today I had to use my free time for studying with Kisaki. At this point did I even have free time?

I didn't try to converse with this guy during breaks, I still wasn't over the things he said before, but I probably would drop treating him coldly because annoying him instead seemed to be my life mission. If Tetta was spending more time theorizing what I would try next, it meant he would have less time to scheme for his future criminal syndicate goal.

During lunchtime I went over to the twins' class once more, it seemed like Nahoya was content with me coming over so often, the one condition being, telling some good jokes from time to time. Souya was usually being quite passive waiting for me to ignite some conversation, but this time he took the initiative.

"Michi, when is your birthday? I recall I never asked this before." Yes he didn't and I never shared, I was about to convey this information confidently but stopped myself in my tracks, causing Nahoya to question me.

"Don't tell me you forgot your birthday." I just glared at him, shoved some food into my mouth, and checked my details in the system. Celebrating birthdays was the least of my concerns and I wasn't too sure whether the system changed this fact about me or kept it the same so I had to double-check. But upon seeing the date my eyes widened in shock.

"February... February the 14th." I couldn't believe it.

"Wait on Valentine's Day? Draken will sure tease you for it." Smiley was once more laughing at my misfortune as Angry decided to tell his twin off.

"But that would make you an Aquarius." Souya pointed out softly wanting the conversation to keep going. Wait didn't it mean I was the same zodiac sign as Kisaki?

"Bro, are you already checking your compatibility?" Nahoya was out to get everyone on at this table it seemed.

"But then again, every time Michi gives you chocolate you know if you don't have a present you screwed up." I turned to this menace.

"Are you implying that someone so sweet as Souya would forget my birthday?" Souya just looked away most presumably because I managed to squeeze a compliment into the question, but before Nahoya could defend himself I whipped out a tissue while saying.

"That's why they say all men are the same." Before I knew what was happening I was put in a headlock, by this peachy guy.

"Senju help me out, I'm being attacked!" Some kind of fight ensued and Souya had to calm everyone down.

Once school was over Tetta wanted to rush home, to get the project started.

"How about we eat some food first?" He seemed hesitant so my go-to way to convince him was.

"I need food in my system for my brain to properly function, or do you perhaps miss my cooking so much this is your way of asking me to go buy some groceries and prepare some food by yours truly?" I won, just by being annoying.

"Let's go then." My response to that was.

"Wise choice my dude." He seemed taken aback.

"How come you are still treating me the same way?" I guess he must have found it confusing that I still acted so lax around him.

"Well even if I feel this unrequited love for you, this irritating urge to annoy is bigger than any heartache. Also, no one said there is only one kind of love in this world." This time Kisaki didn't feel like eating ramen so we settled for some kind of street food that we took to his house.

"This is the third time I'm in your house but don't see your parents." He just mentioned they usually either worked out late or had fun in the city, did it mean his childhood was kind of similar to Kazutora's? And yes there was the usual notification of a mission, would the system try something, considering how much time I would spend here today, and this was only the first mission?

'Would you rather give Tetta Kisaki your condolences, or ask if he wants you to stay till he falls asleep to give him a goodnight kiss?' Yes, the second one sounded more up my alley.

"Would you like me to stay here till you fall asleep so you can receive a goodnight kiss?" He dropped the chopsticks he was using.

"Just finish your food and stop saying nonsense."

"But my baby may be sad, without one." He suddenly whipped out his phone.

"Eh.. what are you doing?" I asked.

"Calling Hanma over." Why did he have to use his trump card?

"Okay okay, I will stop." Once we finished eating and cleaned up after ourselves we went to his room. We started to discuss what kind of topic we wanted to present in class, though then I realized the subject was English.

"Why didn't you mention it was English I could have done this in barely 1 hour on my own." He was surprised at how confident I was in my English skills.

"I don't know where your confidence stems from, but even I have trouble with English as a top student." I just looked at him while just bluntly admitting.

"I'm fluent in English." He didn't seem to believe me.

"Then please demonstrate for me." Suddenly my brain left me, and since I couldn't come up with any sentences to say of my own I decided to quote this one video I remembered once watching. So with all the passion I had, I struck a T-pose and said.

"You fool, you peasant. You dare lump me with your common penny hoes? Our exchange means nothing, my massive brain saw thru your trickery. And now you have nothing. I took your dignity, I took your coin. You're broke, but I sir am WOKE!" When I finished I started to roll on the floor from laughter.

"Can you say something more serious?" He asked yet I wasn't too sure he even got half of what I communicated. I put my hands on his face while speaking.

"My pumpkin pie, sugar plum, muffin." He slapped my hands away.

"Stop fooling around."

"Who's my little handsome boy?" He glared at me, so I moved away. So after I put my mind to the assignment we managed to finish it in roughly an hour.

"Since you are so good at English, how about you help me study the subject?" For him to have the courage to ask someone else for help, is admirable. So I sat him down and explained some of the grammar mistakes he made, thankfully it was easy things to spot at a beginner level. Despite that nothing happened as of now, there was still something bothering me, why did this guy smirk like that when suggesting finishing the project at his home? He did threaten me with Hanma's ass but besides that nothing had transpired.

Then another mission came to light.

'Would you rather request a staring contest with Tetta Kisaki or hug him?' Actually staring contest sounded quite fun.

"Yo, I bet if we have a staring contest you be the first to break the eye contact."

"That's so childish." Was his only response.

"Rubbish you're just afraid of losing." And so he took on the challenge, for extra damage I put my hair behind my ear and laid on my arm, maintaining eye contact. And I cheered when he averted his gaze first.

"I told you!" I said snickering.

"Anyway looks like we are done here," I expressed while I started packing my things back into my bag.

"Wait." That was unusual for him to say, did he perhaps have something to tell me?

"Close your eyes." I just tilted my head to the side.

"Why?" It seemed like he had trouble coming up with a sound reason, was he perhaps trying to prank me for all the things I put him thru? I narrowed my eyes at him, suspecting him of scheming something to get back at me. However, a notification pulled up.

'Would you rather follow Tetta Kisaki's request or steal his phone and call over Shuji Hanma yourself?' I sure didn't want to talk with that guy, despite the fact I would be long gone before he would get the chance to arrive.

"I guess..." I could hear the hesitation in my voice, but then again what was the worse thing that could happen? I was stronger than him, and his manipulation wouldn't work since I believed myself to have a lot of common sense. I closed my eyes per Tetta's request, but then I felt his hand brushing thru my cheek. What was he up to and why was my heart beating this much?

"Congratulations, your romance level with Tetta Kisaki rose to level 3." I heard Venus's monotone voice inform me, yet was it really something to celebrate for? This was terrible news, what was I even thinking falling deeper for this guy that rejected me? Which made me wonder if this was one of his numerous schemes. Regardless before I could question him about it, I felt the sensation of his lips touching mine.

Once he pulled away I shot my eyes open scared that he secretly asked this giraffe to come over, but no it was only the two of us here.

"What?" I asked dumbfounded.

"You're allowed to go now." I could feel my whole body becoming hot, what was even this scenario? Did I suddenly arrive in a different dimension?

No, I couldn't leave like this, with this guy's face being so stoic. Since he was okay with kissing me, it meant I could do the same right? I tried to convince myself I was only doing this because I wanted to witness his facial expression changing.

This time it was me initiating the kiss, hold and behold suddenly I got a glimpse of blushing Kisaki.

"Now I can leave," I stated while waving goodbye. When I was heading home I decided it was time to see Tetta's love meter towards me, just to make sure this wasn't one of his many games.

"It's also level 3, say what?"

Here is the link to the youtube video where the quote is from:

You fool, you peasant-

Notes:

Can anyone guess where this story is going?

Chapter 104: Slippery Snake~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Tuesday I woke up quite excited, I could feel a lot of energy rushing thru my body, so I joyfully ran around my room, I couldn't believe this was taking place. For someone so true to their obsession for years to come, this fella finally saw the light, which was a thing worth celebrating. I could confidently state there was no way this guy would tell me no, this time around. If he did, wouldn't it be considered a stupid move? Also the more Tetta's time I wasted, the less time he had to spare on his subordinates and endless evil schemes.

Yes, I would become the perfect distraction, or so I thought.

"Wait but won't that be counted as a perfect honey trap?" I shook my shoulders and ran down the stairs. Mom must have sensed something because she gave me this knowing look of hers.

"Young love." She said nostalgically, but I had a feeling she misunderstood who the target of my affection was. Since I mentioned how the twins were attending the same school as I did, she got her hopes up.

After eating a filling breakfast I took my bicycle and rode to school. Once I arrived the first thing I did was approach Tetta.

"How are you faring on this fine day?" I asked I could feel my lips twisting in a weird way.

"Why do you look like a devil that is about to force me into a soul contract?" Was I exposing myself too much?

"Is my humor slowly rubbing off on you?" I asked and then warned him about my next move.

"Under the lunch break, let's have some one-on-one conversation." So once we ate our food I made sure to drag him along, but something felt strange. As if his demeanor unexpectedly changed, once I found a good spot he pulled his hand away. It didn't feel like the usual bickering we had, but I decided to go for it.

"Considering what took place yesterday I will hold you accountable for your actions. So once I again I will allow you to date me." I didn't want to seem arrogant, but something truly didn't feel right. Which was strange, weren't our feelings mutual, then why did I feel so anxious about his answer? He just chuckled.

"Did you really think one kiss indicated that I liked you? Are you stupid?" Did those words really leave his mouth just now? But wasn't he the type of person that tried to desperately cling to the things he wanted? I quickly pulled up the system window, but nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary, there wasn't any skill affecting my judgment, and the love meter was just showing the same results as yesterday.

"Sorry I thought I was speaking with an intellectual, not a fool." Then I added out of spite.

"But I guess intelligence doesn't equal wisdom." Great I just agitated him more, because of something minor as pettiness. I took a deep breath trying to reassess the situation, but the first thing I needed to do is keep him in place.

I quickly realized what could have been the cause of this reaction. I guess his first priority was his objective, who knows maybe he liked when people succumbed to fear before him. Since I must have had a good influence on him, he must have found me to be some kind of threat. Yes, I forgot.

"Sorry..." I said letting him go. He was taken aback.

"I was so focused on my own feelings and goals I forgot to consider yours... just because our feelings are mutual it doesn't mean we need to date. Just because dating is my first priority it doesn't mean it's the same in your case... and I guess you can't let your feelings for Hinata go either." Like I would him manipulate me into hating him, I'm not sure what he would benefit from this, maybe he thought if I hated him I would leave him alone.

"You mister should be more honest with yourself and the people around you, stop using some manipulation underhanded methods." Of course, I wouldn't let him escape from my grasp.

"Also I don't know what kind of agenda you have against me right now, but don't think that will scare me... we are still friends." I crossed my arms, but that's when a mission appeared.

"Would you rather skip school or glare at Tetta Kisaki for the rest of the day?" Yes, I was getting the hell out of here, and so I went over to Senju's classroom.

"What happened, why are you in a sour mood?" She asked as I handed her the key to the club room.

"Here take it, unfortunately, won't be able to focus on playing today so I will leave the key in your hands. Tell the others to not worry, I just need some time for myself." I retrieved my backpack and went straight home.

Once I walked inside mom looked away from her TV drama.

"Something happened sweetie? Are you skipping school?" I nodded my head.

"What happened to your cheery mood from the morning?" She asked as I sighed and sat beside her while she gave me a hug. A quest for desserts came up.

"Would you rather buy a block of chocolate or a box of ice cream?" I let mom know what the system wanted from me.

"Since you're skipping school how about your change from your uniform first and then we go buy the ice cream you want." She sure guessed what I wanted.

So once I bought the ice cream I needed I explained it to her properly.

"So you saying you can see people's affection towards you?" Of course, she was most surprised about this one tiny detail.

"Yes, at first it felt like a breach of privacy but I wanted to make sure he wasn't just trying to manipulate me with his acting skills." I made myself clear while shoving some ice cream into my mouth.

"Michi, my dear daughter, I think it's better if you forget that boy... I understand it may be hard since you developed feelings for him, but is it really worth it? If by the end of the day you can't trust his words?" She did have a point. I took another scoop of ice cream. Maybe my intentions weren't as sincere as I wanted them to be. Maybe part of me wanted to use this opportunity to prevent him from achieving his dreams.

"You're right. So today I will dedicate all this day to crying, and tomorrow I will start a new chapter." Next, we watched some sad dramas with mom that caused me to bawl my eyes out. Later I even helped her to make today's dinner.

"Michi do you know where Kazu-chan is, we tried to give him a call, but he didn't respond." That was strange, he wasn't one to ignore family calls.

"I have no idea where he could be." We decided to send him a text message but even that didn't help.

"I guess we will eat dinner without him today." Mom seemed rather sad, usually, we at least knew of his whereabouts. Did something happen to him on the way from school? Was there something else happening behind the curtains? Did my ominous feeling not only include my rejection but also something else entirely?

So we waited and waited, no calls went thru, and even when the night was upon us, there was still no sign of Kazutora.

"This is the first time something like this occurred, should we be worried?" Mom asked as dad tried to reassure her everything was okay.

"Don't worry maybe he just forgot to charge his phone or lost it somewhere, why don't you two go to sleep, I wait for him a little bit longer." I decided to do some homework and study while waiting for his arrival.

Around midnight I heard someone coming thru the front door. I took my phone to use as a lamp, welcoming my brother.

"Kazutora what happened to your ph-" I stopped myself, this was the first time I witnessed something like this. Brother looked so unhinged right now.

"Are you alright? I'm glad you safe brother, but did something happen you don't look so good, you're face is pale in fact." Suddenly he pulled me into a hug, while I could hear him mutter.

"I won't let them take you away from me?" Why was he suddenly whispering some strange shit only a yandere would say?

"Kazutora?" I asked as he pulled me away holding me by the shoulders.

"I will protect you." Protect me from who exactly?

"So don't let Mikey get close to you, do you understand?" What was even transpiring at this point? I quickly opened up his status window, maybe I would get some information about his current mental state. My eyes went wide when I saw Kisaki's ability affecting Kazutora.

'Warning! This person is affected by Slippery Snake Tongue Ability. This person's mental health is unstable.' Kisaki's ability was affecting Kazutora's intelligence stats is this why he was speaking nonsense? So that's why he was late? It seemed as if all I could do right now was just to agree to his demands.

I nodded my head while Kazutora grinned and patted me. He seemed pleased with the answer I had given him. Could I possibly try to break the ability effect that was eating at his brain somehow?

I guess Kisaki must have said some nasty shit to my brother because he seemed so worried he basically demanded to sleep in the same room as me.

"What kind of lies did he even tell you?" I patted Kazutora head that was sleeping beside me. Why did everything turn to shit in a single day?

Notes:

Hehe I warned you guys about the drama ∠( ᐛ 」∠)_

Chapter 105: Jesus Honda~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Wednesday, already 28th September, the day I planned to join Kisaki's little gang.

As soon as I woke up I was already trying to find a solution to the problem that manifested itself. Another issue that arrived in my head was concluding whether to tell my parents the truth right off the bat. I believed Kazutora needed a push from everyone in the right direction, so I knew if I properly explained his circumstances to our parents they would be understanding, but I couldn't deny the fact there was this tiny speck of fear of my parents starting to see Kazutora in a different light.

Although they were wonderful parents they were in fact still human and prone to make mistakes. I shook my head, causing Kazutora to wake up from his slumber. I just smiled in his direction and patted his head.

"Is it already time for school?" He asked as I nodded, I woke probably earlier than expected most likely from all the stress I was under.

But if Kisaki's ability was S class, if it worked like in games did it mean I had to find someone whose speaking ability was SS class? Where was I supposed to locate such a chad? There had to be someone like that in the therapist profession right? Since at times people took on jobs they were excelling at.

"Michi why are you so down?" My brother asked, maybe I should have told him beforehand to stay away from Kisaki, that all he ever does is tell unspeakable lies or whatever. But if I dated that guy, wouldn't Kazutora be against it?

"I just didn't sleep well..." I informed him, as we went for our usual breakfast. Of course, after our parents expressed their relief that they were happy he was safe, they gave him a stern lecture to at least inform them next time thru another person where he was. And if one phone battery wasn't enough he could get another one. I guess sometimes their ideas could be too overbearing.

When I arrived at school the whole day felt like it was stretching out endlessly, I had all the items I needed to pull this off. I bought insoles, to make myself look taller, and hair extensions. Even with a mask, I guess someone could mistake me for myself, so I needed to at least change some details in my appearance. Hanma would see my face only once so I needed to erase the possibility in his head that I could be Michi, by all means.

When I arrived at the gym the adults could see stress written all over my face.

"Are you okay?" I shook my head.

"Does it mean you want to postpone this session?" That was the first time Wakasa even suggested such a thing.

"Awww are you worried for me? I knew I was the apple of your eye." I gave him a hug, as he just stood there dumbfounded.

"What is that even supposed to mean?" Or right I guess the meaning didn't translate to Japanese.

"Nevermind, let's do this." I changed my clothes and took this lesson very seriously.

"So how is it gonna be, do you want to continue the training for another month?" I wasn't too sure, what did I need more, training, or time for Valhalla activities? I was already busy as it was and I still needed to focus on the band activities.

"I need time to think this thru, I will let you know on the 1st of October." He seemed content with my answer.

When the training was over I changed my clothes, I made sure to wear something more oversized like a hoodie so no one could tell my gender in the first place. I didn't want to get too much attention from the guys, which could take happen if they knew I was a girl. After sliding some insoles into my sneakers and putting blonde hair extensions into my hair, to look cooler. I proceeded to put my hair into a ponytail.

"Yes with such a look no one will be any wiser." And so I took my bike to prove I had one. Once I was close enough I drank the potion, the taste was interesting, though I could modify my features however I wanted to. Hence I manifested facial parts that were hard to look at. Once I found the abounded arcade I walked in, not many members seemed to have gathered there. I guess it must have been due to the fact that the gang was new, and was lacking in members still. But hey they nonetheless had a whole month to gather more people.

"Oh a new face, are you here to join?~" Just hearing his voice sent shivers down my spine. He suddenly took out a cigarette and lighted it up.

"But what to do, your face is so ugly you would need a mask to cover it up." Was he trying to insult me? I guess they were operating on fear alone.

"Gotcha bro." I pulled out a demon mask and put it on my face, causing him to laugh.

"That was the first I have seen something like this." I just earnestly said.

"Gotta do what you gotta do. But since you asked me this yourself don't expect me to ever take it off for any occasion." Suddenly his arm was on my shoulder.

"You're interesting, have we met before?" I just shook my head and took away his arm from my shoulder.

"So do I pass or?" I was getting impatient.

"Just one question, what is your name?" Shit, I forgot to make up a new alias, but then I remembered my bike, yes but what about the first name? Hanma seemed to question why I was taking my time so I just blurted out.

"Jesus Honda." He seemed suspicious as if the name I made up was fake, so I just rolled with it.

"I'm half Mexican..." Yes wasn't it an actual name in Latino countries, because of the pressure I was questioning my judgment.

"Oh~ Why don't you say something in your other language then?" I messed up, I knew no Spanish at all. What could I tell him to make him believe in my language abilities?

"Actually I don't speak much of it." I made up an excuse but soon got a wonderful idea. Rather than spouting nonsense, there was one way I could see myself speaking Spanish. Also, there was no way someone could actually speak this language here right? My best move was to recite the lyrics of a Spanish song, but which one?

Only one came to mind.

"Sí, sabes que ya llevo un rato mirándote, Tengo que bailar contigo hoy." It was so hard not to sing along, I felt the palm of my hands sweating, there was even sweat forming on my forehead.

"Vi que tu mirada ya estaba llamándome, Muéstrame el camino que yo voy." I ended it at that because this guy seemed to be satisfied. I was scared someone would expose my ass, knowing the lyrics to Despasito, but I knew very well this song didn't exist yet in this timeline. But then this giraffe turned to another guy.

"So it's not gibberish right?" The guy in question just shook his head, and my eyes went wide open. Who would have thought that someone would know the language? His hair was black yet had pink streaks of hair throughout it, beside his black eyes the next thing I noticed was that he had painted nails. My LGBTQ radar tingled.

"Sup, I'm Jun Honda." Someone already had this last name, not that it mattered it was pretty popular. Jun put his arm on my shoulder and decided to give me a tour around the place, but once we were away from Hanma's hearing range he asked.

"So are you interested in that guy?" Is that what he concluded after hearing my Spanish lyrics?

"Is that why as a girl you decided to join this gang?" I was already exposed?

"Um..." I was at a loss of words, yet he laughed.

"Don't worry, I doubt anyone else caught on, considering how your face looks like." Oh, thank god.

"You don't plan to tell the others right?" He shook his head, but then admitted.

"Only if you give me your time for gossip." I glanced his way.

"Because you want to talk about which guys are sexy or something?" He was amazed that I caught on.

"I have a hunch we will get along just fine." Which made me wonder.

"Don't tell me you joined here just to have some guys to check out." Apparently, I figured him all out.

"Pretty much." I was ready to get him advice, but soon realized considering which country we lived in there were probably no safe spaces for him to openly admit his sexuality and seek out dates.

"Sure, I can be your gossip buddy." I never thought I would find such an interesting person by joining this gang, this boy was full of personality.

"Oh~ You two seem to get along pretty well, also I figured since you're wearing a demon mask, your alias can be Demon." Why was Hanma giving me nicknames? Was this his tactic to scare people?

That's when I spotted Kazutora walking in, he seemed really bewildered.

"Whose bike is in the front?" Was he already part of this gang? Really?

"Mine." I took off my mask to throw away any doubt in his mind I could be Michi. I knew he wouldn't agree with me joining Valhalla so I had to be sneaky. I showed him the keys, and he just nodded accepting the fact that another person bought the same bike as his sisters.

"Oh~ Now I'm curious." Hanma made me go outside so he could take a look at my motorcycle.

"Are you like loaded with money?" I just shook my head.

"It was a birthday gift from the whole family." Hopefully, he would buy it.

"You're in." So a nice bike was the winning token for me to be accepted?

"You don't plan to test my strength or something?" I was curious.

"I need someone to entertain me from time to time." Was his words.

"Oh right your number." I wasn't sure why he needed it, but I brought a new phone just for this cause.

"I will give you a jacket soon." He assured and left. Did it mean I could return back home? But then something else annoying popped up.

'Would you rather stay undiscovered by the whole of Valhalla except Kazutora Hibarayashi till the fight or stay undiscovered by Kazutora Hibarayashi, Tetta Kisaki, and Shuji Hanma?' Shit, this was tricky, I would take the first choice if it wasn't for Keisuke.

I was certain once he joined just a few hours would be enough to be busted by him, his intuition was top-notch. Also, the problem was he would never take a glimpse of my fake face, which would disperse his doubt about me. It was easier to fool Kazutora since his intelligence stat was affected by Kisaki's ability.

"I'm sorry brother." I took the second choice since this was another mission I could not refuse, I wouldn't have any choice but to join the Bloody Halloween fight. It was time to plan how to drag some people in this gang to my side.

Notes:

We're in _(:3 」∠)_

Chapter 106: Shiba Family Time~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Since it was Thursday it meant another practice with the girls and considering I missed the last one, it was time to take up the training a notch. I heard from the girls how they were already discussing the melody of the song they wanted to write, I myself had some good additions to add since my brain was filled with songs that haven't been released yet. Recently I reached the conclusion that not every single detail I knew from the future was going to manifest itself here. Since it was another dimension I found myself in, certain parts of the song lyrics I remembered seemed to have been different here and some songs didn't exist.

I was using the systems window as a checklist usually, it helped me to recall which books I needed for school, however this time it wanted me to drag along a peculiar item.

"What I am supposed to do with a magnifying glass?" I asked myself confused why I would need such an item. Yet considering that the system knew the best, I just ran downstairs and caught dad before he went to work.

"Dad do we have a magnifying glass?" I asked as he gave me the exact location before I gave him a hug as he left.

"But Michi dear why do you need a magnifying glass for all the things?" I just shrugged my shoulders and said in the most ominous voice.

"The one that shouldn't be named requested the presence of this item." I didn't need to be this sneaky since Kazutora was still in his room getting ready for school, but mom seemed to get the gist of what I meant.

After finding it in the storage room, I quickly put it inside my bag. Something told me another weird day awaited me.

Today I didn't even speak with Kisaki, I could tell he was glancing at me from time to time, which was totally weird. Why reject the girl you like if you going to be later worrying about her silence towards you? I was even more annoyed at the fact he tagged along to our club room. I just let him roam around, but did this mean he was back at his Hinaless behavior?

I was so close to smacking him just by seeing his face, whatever he did to my older brother was unacceptable, despite I knew if I beat him up he would use Hanma as his meat shield, and I knew at this point in time I couldn't match that fool with the top-notch endurance.

"Patience Michi, we will someday get our revenge." I guess him messing with my brother must have been really off-putting, because my affection towards Kisaki already plopped, it was back to level 2.

"Great, I can always find myself a better catch," I muttered under my nose.

"Is something bothering you?" Senju asked as I nodded my head.

"But don't worry about it. I will put now my whole willpower into practice." Once more Hinata was delighted with how much progress we kept on making.

"At this point, we may as well become a real band," Yuzuha mentioned.

"But aren't we already? As much effort, we are putting into it?" Emma pointed out.

"I will feel like it's a real deal once we actually play on a scene," Yuzuha explained her thoughts.

"Maybe we should ask if there is a possibility to play at the culture festival... Do you know when it will take place?" I directed the question toward Senju.

"Isn't it during the last week of October?" Great, it meant it was right before the Valhalla fight. Those guys better not come here only to stir fights or I will whoop their asses myself.

"I see. I will ask the teacher tomorrow, to see if we can catch a spot." We distributed the work among us. First, we would search for inspiration and establish what kind of song we wanted to sing.

Once we finished today's practice Yuzuha asked me.

"We haven't hung out in a while, how about you come over to my place." I gave it some thought, I still wanted to relay the message to my parents, but then again gotta maintain the friendships.

"Sure, I don't mind." And so I grabbed my guitar and by the gate, we bid the others goodbye, but our joy was short-lived because an unexpected intruder joined us.

"Why are you here?" Yuzuha asked Inui quite annoyed.

"Taiju sent me..." Was he only response before he glanced my way.

"If he is gonna ask for another date, forget it. I'm on a date with Yuzu-chan." I said grabbing her arm, but this guy didn't seem to have taken the hint.

"Can we help you Inui?" I questioned him, wanting to know the reason why he decided to tail us.

"Since you be roaming the Black Dragon territory, it's my duty to protect you." Wait were those guys still following that order?

"I don't even know what to say." Thankfully this guy gave us some space despite following us around like some kind of shadow warrior. Didn't he have anything else to do?

As we chatted with Yuzuha, suddenly a weird guy blocked our path. We were startled because this had to be the weirdest encounter, but why was he wearing only a coat? Yuzuha's face went pale when I took another glance at the strange man he was showing off his naked body to us both. This guy messed with the wrong person, nevertheless, I recalled the item the system wanted me to drag along on this journey. I quickly whipped out the magnifying glass from my bag. I noticed how Inui was running to punch the guy but he stopped when he saw me looking thru the item while saying out loud.

"Geez, it's so small there is nothing to see." That brought a lot of emotional damage, then I whipped out a recording device.

"Mister, what inclined you to do this?" He was so taken aback he started to run.

"Wait! Get back here! I'm not done with gathering information for my research!" Yuzuha was in shock but I managed to get a chuckle from Inupi.

"Why are you even carrying this around?" He asked me as I shrugged my shoulders.

"Yuzuha are you alright?" I then put my hands on Inupi's cheeks.

"Erase the image from your head, let this beautiful face cleanse your mind." Perhaps the cleansing didn't work but I got a laugh from Yuzuha.

"I guess you have some worth being here but are you really just here as a means of protection?" He actually shook his head but refused to elaborate. Don't tell me he was going to summon the muscle giant?

As I predicted as soon we stepped our foot into the Shiba residence the tall guy was there. Yuzuha was the first to establish some boundaries.

"Don't even think about it, she is here to spend time with me." I didn't hesitate just whipped out a tissue and with a sobbing voice, I uttered.

"I knew you loved me." Then a mission came up, first for the day.

'Would you rather suggest spending time together or return home?' Venus always wanted to see the world burn.

"How about we spend time together? To strengthen your family bonds." Yuzuha suddenly suggested.

"You must be hungry Michi, how about we cook some food together." I guess Taiju wasn't the brightest tool in the shed in the cooking department, but it was strange to see Inui sticking around. I decided to whisper to Yuzuha.

"Did you suggest it because you knew your brother isn't that good at cooking?" She gave me a suspicious smile. We did was entrust Taiju with cutting the vegetables, I mean even if they looked ugly they were going to taste okay right?

"And that's how you do it." I showed him the gist of it, but who would have thought this guy would equip another knife and try to go crazy on the vegetables? By the time he was done with them, they were nearly pulverized and there was a clear mess on the floor.

"I'm not sure whether to be impressed or question your sanity," I expressed asking Yuzuha where the cleaning articles were. Inui surprisingly did pretty well, he wasn't a master in cooking per se but with his skills, he could survive on his own, same couldn't be said with Taiju.

Once we finished the siblings suggested watching a movie while we ate dinner. I didn't mind, I tried to sit in the corner, but both Yuzuha and Taiju wanted to sit beside me.

"I thought I said to bond with your sibling not start a fight over another person." Yuzuha just mentioned something along the lines.

"I wasn't expecting much either way." Taiju decided to question Inui.

"But why are you still here I thought I mentioned your job was to just escort Michi here." So I scolded him.

"You should bond with your friends more as well." His furrowed his brows, did he perhaps not see Inui as a friend but only a subordinate?

When the food was finished I suggested taking care of the plates, but I saw a glimpse of Inui tapping Taiju's shoulder and soon he stood up, took everyone's plates, and went to the kitchen.

"Are you his love advisor or what?" This quiet guy refused to answer my question, I guess he needed more time to open up to me. Wasn't like Kakucho the same in this aspect, maybe this was the reason the system messed up with his head because otherwise, I would never be able to get him to open up. That could be a possibility.

Once the movie was over a strange quest appeared.

'Would you rather serenade to Taiju Shiba or flirt with Inui Seishu?' Wow did the system crave blood? Because that's what I thought would happen if I dared to proceed with the second option.

"Yo, yo big guy. I have something prepared for you." I ran to fetch my guitar and I plugged it in.

"I shall perform a song, so you can know how I truly feel about you." He rose his brown in interest. I played some tunes before I managed to settle on a melody and once I found the rhythm I sang.

"You're the most infuriating man, that I got the pleasure to meet. Please leave me alone, I would want you to retreat. Every time we meet I want to scream in defeat. At least at the end of the day, your biceps are neat." Yuzuha wheezed hearing this.

"That was perfect Michi, please play it again." I followed her request, causing Taiju to snap at me. He picked me up as if I was some naughty cat.

"Perfect performance aren't I right?" He pulled me onto his lap and smirked. What was with those guys making me sit on their lap?

"Your muscles don't make that great of pillows." I pointed out and since I sang about his biceps I decided to feel them as well.

"You do have a nerve today." Was he trying to be intimidating?

"Let's go on another date." Was his suggestion.

"I don't wanna." That was my answer, he seemed to be deep in thought from that point on.

"If you do, I won't bother you anymore." Was he speaking the truth or was this another of his endless, how-to drag me on date schemes?

"I guess. I will let you know when I find the time." Yuzuha then pointed out.

"You do realize he's tricking you right? Not that I mind, it will be beneficial for me if you make this your boyfriend." Taiju was shocked at his sister's support.

Notes:

I wouldn't mind if you guys sent me some ideas for the next chapters~ _(:3 」∠)_

Chapter 107: Harem Trial~

Chapter Text

Yesterday I asked Izana if I could come over so we could hang out together, this time without Emma since she seemed to be busy with other stuff. Of course, the response was a definite yes however, I had to take care of some hurdles before I could make it there. First I needed to finish the training and pick up the pillows that finally were ready, which meant I only needed to make the Michi plush to finish the merch quest. Thankfully it had no time limit so I could wait for a day off to finish that project.

At school I was once more avoiding Kisaki, even something so small as eye contact, I guess he decided to call me out on my hypocrisy.

"You asked to stay friends, yet all you do is ignore me." I just turned to him and smirked.

"What... are you already missing my flow of affection towards you? Maybe you shouldn't have rejected me like this." He looked away, I guess even if he realized how he felt towards me and decided to prioritize his cruel goal instead, he couldn't appropriately sort out his emotions as of now. He created this situation himself, despite I was ready to give him an excuse.

"I'm planning to stay away to sort of my own feelings, I don't want to lash out on you just because of that, that would be quite immature." He seemed deep in thought after hearing my thoughts about this matter.

"Are you sure you're a middle school student, no one else takes it so maturely as you do?" Was this another compliment from him?

"Let's say I had more time to spend time with myself and my own thoughts." I guess he fell back on the being sick girl troupe and he left this conversation at that.

Once the school was finished I grabbed my things and made my way to Wakasa's gym.

It was so long I made fun of Takeomi it was nice to see the guy being here.

"Hello my sweetheart, how have things been going for you?" He just sighed in defeat, but he answered me earnestly.

"Things have been going fantastic since I paid off my debt." He seemed quite cheerful.

"I'm happy for you, I wish I could say the same... can you imagine I got rejected by the same guy multiple times? And the most infuriating thing is, I know he likes me." Takeomi curiously asked.

"How can you be so sure he likes you even?" How do I even respond to it by not sounding arrogant?

"Girl intuition," I said confidently while striking a pose. He obviously seemed skeptical.

'Would you rather explain your situation or flirt harder with Takeomi Akashi?' First alternative it was, as much as I liked to tease this guy, flirting intensifying was taking it too far.

"I mean would he still let me tease him so much if he didn't?"

"How so, I need the whole context don't you think so?" Takeomi pointed out as I gave him a brief description of our interactions till now.

"He kissed you?!" Wow did he really have to yell it out?

"This is just between us, if you tell Senju, she will tell Chifuyu and in turn, Keisuke will know and we don't want that, okay?" It was nice letting it all out.

"Thanks for listening." and so I returned to training. Once I finished I just took a quick shower and ran out, quick to make it to the appointment with the seller.

On the way to Izana's house not only did I make a stop at the store to pick up the body pillow covers but also food. I even bought a portion for both Kakucho and Izana.

"Where are you?" I got a message from Izana so I replied.

"Soon there." Was my reply which quickly was answered with.

"I will leave the door unlocked then." Which was great.

Nonetheless when I opened the door the most bizarre sight was presented to me. Not only were Izana and Kakucho dressed up like they were there to impress chicks, but Ran, Rindou, Mocchi, and Shion were there as well. All dressed like they were there to score a date.

I just stood in the door frame stunned, did I just cross dimensions and found myself in some porn intro? At least this is what kind of impression this scene gave me.

"I'm sorry I must have entered the wrong building." I wasn't dealing with this madness. I knew especially something was boiling down when I saw Ran's suspicious smirk.

I shut the door and started running, only to have the white-haired guy chasing me down the street.

"Michi! Wait!" There was no way I would, his yelling for me to stop caused me to speed up my flight, naturally, I couldn't outrun him, so once Izana caught up to me, he picked me up princess style.

"Why did you run?" Again I saw this crazy look in his eyes.

"Who wouldn't? I could tell from one glance you guys were up to no good." He didn't listen to my pleas just dragged me along, and once we were inside I finally got to hear what this is about.

"I gathered all those guys just for you." Izana began, which caused me to say.

"Excuse me, what do I need your subordinates for?"

"I knew you rejected me, but it must have been because I was too greedy, so I will allow more men to be in your harem." I just facepalmed.

"How did you even arrive at this absurd conclusion?" I questioned him, but he didn't answer.

"Kakucho, did you give our houseplant enough sun, water, and fresh air?" I knew Izana wasn't getting enough of those things since Kakucho avoided my direct gaze. I got away from Izana's grip and came close to Kakucho.

"And why did you allow him to come up with something like this?" But I quickly realized he was beaten up. When he noticed my worried look, he quickly blurted out.

"I tried to advise him against this idea, even told him he was better off wearing lingerie to seduce you, but he didn't buy it." Wait he remembered that specific conversation? Ran just laughed probably finding that specific image in his head funny, but he stopped when Izana glared at him.

"And you whole bunch, why did you even agree to it?" Shion had this dreamy look on his face while admitting.

"I will do anything Izana asks me of." Kanji just mentioned he wanted to see the results of this whole circus. While Rindou was persuaded by Ran.

"You all are helpless." But then I looked at Kakucho.

"Not you." Gotta let him know he did a good job at least trying to convince Izana otherwise.

"Listen Izana... I'm 13 right, does it make sense for a bunch of guys that are close to being adults to follow me around?"

"Listen kitten, from the society's perspective it may be weird, but your case is different aren't I right?" Ran voiced his opinion, which in itself did had a sound point, but like I would admit to it, so Kakucho slid in.

"Is he still under the impression you're a demon?" he whispered as my response was.

"Something along those lines." Ran decided to push it, with the next suggestion.

"How about you stop worrying and just think of it as a trial for your harem?" Wow, did he really just say that?

'Would you rather run the harem trial or ask Izana Kurokawa out on a date?'

"I hate you... Okay, let's do it... although your position is the lowest, Ran is slave number one." He wanted to go against my words but I asked Izana to tune him down.

"What about the rest of us?" Shion asked.

"Concubines, I have favorites tho and that's Kakucho." Izana gasped, being annoyed that Kakucho was announced as the favored one.

"Listen, childhood friends troupe is really popular and hard to beat, so live with it." Maybe if I showed him the bad results of his stupid idea he would actually tone it down.

"Now you two eat your food." I handed their share to Izana and Kakucho.

"Slave number one run an errand for me and buy the rest some food." I handed him some money.

"I feel neglected." He dared to utter.

"Well, maybe you shouldn't have suggested this idiotic idea in the first place." He left with a sullen mood, but I could tell he would be up to no good once he returned.

"Now then... K-a-k-u-c-h-o." A devilish smirk appeared on my lips after saying his name.

"What... what is it?" I grabbed the chopsticks from his hands and declared.

"I will feed you~" He tried to relocate my attention to Izana but I wouldn't budge.

"I need to teach him a lesson, and you be the one helping me with it~" I whispered yet Kakucho knew he couldn't win once I set my mind to it. So he opened his mouth as I told him.

"Good boy." After that I let him be, eating my own portion of food, but once I finished I turned towards Shion, as I chose him as my next target.

"You shouldn't have agreed to this," I warned him after sitting on his lap.

"Why?" He asked nervously.

"Because I'm a curious creature." And my mission now was to take a closer look at his tattoos and piercings. A mission arrived, maybe because I was too close to Shion.

'Would you rather flirt with Shion Madarame or Ran Haitani when he comes back?' Like I would entertain that guy's idea, I was pretty sure he suggested it just because he was hoping something like this would take place, but what do I even do? What could be indicated as flirting? Could I just interlock our fingers?

I hoped this would be enough, so I decided to compare our hands and then interlock them, and thankfully I got the stats.

"Michi!" I heard Izana complain, I guess he didn't expect me to give others more attention. I could see Shion looking at Izana asking for permission I guess, but who would have thought despite being jealous he would allow Shion to do what he pleased? Did he think if I was scared enough I would run back to him?

I could feel Shion's hand on my waist as he pulled me closer.

"I think that's enough." I tried to pull away, but then pulled me back in and I felt the weirdest sensation.

"D-d-did you just lick my ear?" I covered it quickly and saw how he seemed proud of his feat. It was time to try to crush his skull, I didn't care if I was only in a skirt, I was gonna use my mighty weapons. I managed to wriggle myself out of his grip and stopped Kakucho from punching his face.

"Can you sit here for me?" Which he did, I tried to look as inviting and not enraged as possible, but once he was in my grip I managed to knock him out cold.

"Wow, I didn't think I would receive such an outcome," I admitted as the other guys in the room were as astonished as I. I heard Mocchi laugh, maybe he didn't like Shion that much.

"How strong did you become?" Kakucho's curiosity must have kicked his common sense goodbye because he came over and felt my thighs.

"Ohh you have some fine muscles." At the moment he reminded me of all those gym bros. That's when Ran decided to reappear with the food I asked him to bring. He took in the scene and finally asked.

"What did I miss?" Rindou was quick to update his brother on the current affairs in this house.

"Oh~" Was the only response I heard leaving his mouth.

"Kakucho... can you stop squeezing me?" As soon it clicked in his brain he retreated his hands away.

"I'm sorry." I heard him apologize, and soon we heard Ran make a demand.

"Let's have a little talk Michi." I tried to refuse but his response was.

"Would my little kitty want me to share with the others, what happened at my house when you came over?" Did he really just threaten me? Would they even believe him? But I decided to not take any risks.

"Okay." He then sent me a signal, did he want the others to stay away?

"You guys stay here." What could this fella possibly want? We made it to Izana's bedroom as soon the doors closed, he pinned me to the wall.

"Give me a promotion." Did his pride get hurt because he was the only one called a slave? I couldn't do anything but laugh.

"Sorry I didn't think you would take that title so seriously." This had to be some kind of joke.

"But shouldn't you keep it? You're the only special one this way." And here came his seduction tactics, or that's what kind of impression he had given me. He lowered his voice and whispered into my ear.

"You have no idea what I will do to you if you don't follow up on my request." That he cared so much for something like play pretend, because that's what I saw this circus as.

"Yeah yeah, you get to be a concubine are you happy now?" When we came back Shion was back on his feet, he was quick to ask.

"Can you do it again, I think I entered heaven." Was the system also messing with those guys' heads? Didn't they like fighting more than chasing girls? Or was the sudden attention irresistible?

"No." Was my response and I dragged Kakucho to the room next, with my bag of goodies.

"Wait what is this for?" He questioned.

"Here you go." I gave him the body pillow cover.

"If you want I can give you the pillow some other day." He was too stunned to even give me a response.

"Also you can give the second one to Izana once he calms down." I gave him a duplicate.

"Ah yes and don't show it to Ran." I could only see him demanding to receive one as well.

After this I spent some time with Izana, I warned him that if he dares to suggest something similar once again I will be reconsidering coming over and spending time with him. He also received an entire lecture on why I didn't need a freaking harem.

Chapter 108: Double Date~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Baji & Cupid

It was Saturday, and it only took an hour after I awaken for this maniac to arrive at our house, at least he didn't storm in before breakfast per his usual habit.

Yet rather than bothering me about the incoming double date and its details, it seemed like something else caught his attention, and made him uneasy.

"Is something bothering Kazutora? He's been acting strangely suspicious those past few days..." I guess since they had been meeting religiously, for those past few months, and Keisuke had a keen eye for people, it was no surprise why he caught on so quickly.

"So you noticed too." I let him know that I was aware of the sudden changes in my brother's behavior.

"Listen... I tried to speak with him, to get to the bottom of this, but he is refusing to open up about his troubles... how about you ask him what bit his ass? Considering you two are more familiar with each other?" Keisuke agreed, but only after we came back from the date. I guess he didn't want the negative spirit to tag along.

"Great... Yet there is something else that worries me entirely, Tora has been telling me to stay away from Mikey, nowadays even more so than before. It feels like he expects Mikey to hurt me in so way, do you have any clue what that is about?" Keisuke just bit his lip, maybe he didn't want to share his and Tora's dark past. Too bad for him I only questioned him because I wanted him to realize how little I was supposed to know about my sibling's past.

"If you don't want to tell me you don't have to." Keisuke sighed in relief however he promised he would explain everything some other day.

A mission popped up in the notifications, Venus being so kind to tell me what it wanted me to do because I didn't care to read it myself.

"Would you rather ask Keisuke Baji what kind of outfit you should pick for the date or choose it yourself but change in front of him?" Wow, I felt bullied by the system.

"Instead you can help me pick out an outfit." He actually nodded his head, as I decided to narrow down his options to five.

He wanted me to wear a skirt, it seemed like.

"Thanks, I need to look good... for Senju."

"Hey! Are you going on a date with her or me?" What did he even expect me to say?

"Senju," I said in the bluntest voice, he was revolting against me, but I toned him down because I heard a message coming thru on the second phone.

"Why do you need another one?" He asked as I responded.

"For more professional matters," I said but why would a 13-year-old need a work phone? I read the message and found out Hanma had the jacket ready and wanted me to come during the evening, I quickly turned to Keisuke.

"Today we won't be able to hang out for the whole day..." He probably was expecting the same outcome during the last date.

"I have something to do, so please take this to wipe your tears with." I walked over to the bag that had the body pillow covers and handed him one.

"You really made them?" Keisuke asked unfolding it to have a closer look at the picture.

"Yep, as you see." He looked back at the bag.

"You have more?" I refused to answer, he probably would try to snatch the other ones as well.

"Who knows." I quickly picked the bag up and shoved it into my closet.

"Are you planning to give it to someone else?" I just started to push him thru the door.

"Look at the clock I should start preparing for the date." He refused to move before I gave him a definite answer.

"Or are you planning to peek at me... Pervert." He moved away but wasn't too happy about it.

Once we actually left to meet up with Senju and Chifuyu tho, his mood became better.

Whereas when Chifuyu spotted us holding hands, he couldn't stop talking about it.

"I knew you liked him, you're just too dense to realize it." He pissed me off so much that I just zoomed towards Senju and stole her from him.

"New rules, this is my date and yours is Keisuke." I hugged Senju as she returned the gesture, but she whispered asking me to not bully Chifuyu too much.

"But he started it... I can get chummy with my soft girl, and those muscle guys can figure it out on their own." Chifuyu tried to separate us but I was holding on for dear life.

"Was this your plan all along?" Chifuyu asked as I confidently nodded my head.

"So shall we move or do you plan to stand around here all day long?" Senju took the lead and I linked our arms together, we went to the subway station to use it as means of transportation to our destination. Keisuke and Chifuyu had no other choice but to tail us behind. This revenge felt so sweet.

Senju was telling me about her outfit, but then I noticed something in the corners of my eyes. Was this disgusting man groping a girl? Did he really think he would get away with this on my watch?

"Excuse me..." I interrupted Senju and didn't even hesitate to grab this man's arm and twist it in a weird way.

"You have a lot of nerve mister, she essentially looks like she could be your daughter." He was begging me to let him go. Considering his strength and endurance was shit, I was overpowering him easily.

"Shouldn't you apologize to her?" I kicked his legs to make him kneel on the ground and he was quick to beg for forgiveness.

"No don't direct it at me, but at the poor girl you groped." After that, we all went out the next station and turned the guy to the police.

We asked the girl if she wanted us to take her home, instead, she called someone she knew to pick her up.

Once she left Chifuyu yelled.

"You looked so awesome, taking care of this guy." Keisuke nodded and patted my head, I guess this wasn't so bad.

"I would probably just rush in and punch him, and later get in trouble," Chifuyu admitted, I was pleasantly surprised to find out they would step in such a situation. They never showcased such bravery in the manga.

"Well, it was a good thing I was there then, to take care of the matter." I linked my arm with Keisuke's having no need to get in between the love birds anymore.

So first things first we went to the movies, which seemed like one of the cheaper alternatives, thankfully Senju and Chifuyu weren't one to be cheesy, so they opted to go see an action-packed film. It must have been Senju's idea, which I loved. Romance I could only stomach in manga format or k-dramas.

I decided to buy some popcorn and share it with my supposed date.

"If I time it right, our hands won't touch," I said glancing at the package determined to make it work. Nevertheless, all my effort went to waste when a quest appeared.

'Would you rather kiss Keisuke Baji, or make your hands touch when reaching for popcorn together?' It was time to pick one of the lesser two evils. So opting for the second option I reached for the food item at the same time as he did. Our hands met, though unexpectedly I heard a chuckle coming from him. And our greasy hands were suddenly interlocked together. I sighed and whipped out a package of wet wipes and cleaned our hands.

"Who wants to hold a greasy hand, I can't believe you," I whispered.

When the movie was over we went over to a coffee shop, per my request. I bought an iced tea and offered to pay for others beverages as well.

"That movie was awesome." It was good to see Chifuyu in such good spirits. These two were discussing the movie so eagerly that I just sat back and watched them, which surely wasn't an invitation for Keisuke to wrap his hand around me. Oh well, I let him be. Until the topic suddenly changed.

"Can't you just date Keisuke, at least for a week?" I was ready to smack Chifuyu, couldn't he mind his own business for once?

"Stop acting as Keisuke's wingman, I swear to god, I will date someone else just out of spite from your constant nagging." Keisuke then decided to create more drama.

"I mean you were thinking about dating someone else, and it was not out of spite." The other two gasped but for different reasons.

"You cheated on Keisuke," Chifuyu said as I just kicked him under the table.

"Was it that guy that kissed you?!" And we suddenly became engulfed in awkward silence.

"Takeomi..." I was going to strangle this guy.

"Yea yea, him," I admitted, Keisuke got awfully close to me.

"He rejected you and then dared to kiss you?" I mean since that's the gist of what happened I just nodded my head.

"If he crosses my path I won't hesitate to smash his face in." Wow, he really seemed pumped to keep that promise.

"Do you still like that guy?" Keisuke asked when it was only the two of us.

"No," I answered, he seemed to not believe me.

"Listen I don't, so never bring that guy up again. He did something shitty, red flags aren't attractive Keisuke."

"I'm shook you got over him so fast." Well if he targets my family, why would I let him off the hook? But then an idea entered my mind.

"If you can't stop thinking about him, I give you a better topic. If you ever see some guys that proclaim themself to be my concubines, just ignore them." Keisuke sat there stunned.

"What is that supposed to mean Michi?"

"I refuse to elaborate... see now you have a whole new topic to theorize about." It was hilarious seeing him freaking out.

At some point, I left to prepare myself for the Valhalla meeting. I made sure to not be seen by Kazutora wearing insoles, whether I decided to put in the hair extensions in a public bathroom instead, with the mask.

"Great all set." Once my outfit was finished I walked to the meeting place. Naturally, Hanma had to be seen smoking again, but didn't he mention something about me being the only addiction he needed? Could I use that fact to make him smoke less and stop the others from smoking inside?

"Here's your jacket." Thankfully it was the right size, he didn't mess it up. I started a conversation with Hanma, leading him to my well-prepared trap. I lead him to blurt out things about me.

"So this girl is really entertaining, but claims she will never date me because I smoke." Perfect, this is where I wanted to arrive.

"Have you considered doing that?" I never thought I would manage to make him open up to me.

"Too much hassle." Was his response.

"I can always help you out if you want..." Please swallow the bait.

"And how would you go about it?" I thought about it, all I needed is forcing a no-smoking zone in this building.

"I can cheer you on and give you tips, but I won't promise great results, after all everything depends on your own determination." He smirked.

"Sure let's give it a try." Was my presence in itself really so motivating?

"Step one, no secondhand smoking. So let's prevent everyone from smoking in this building." He actually agreed, were the heavens on my side suddenly?

"Step two, first reduce the number of cigarettes per day." Wouldn't it be hard for him to cut it off suddenly? Wouldn't he get some kind of backlash from it?

"Step three, set realistic goals. Every day you make a new promise to yourself, that today you will reach for fewer cigarettes." It was hard to keep something long-term for most people, so we could do it in small steps.

"If you can keep the promise for today, and then the following day suddenly it will turn into a week and so on and so forth."

"Eh~ I didn't think you would put so much thought into helping me." Why was he suddenly gripping his chest while saying this? Was he perhaps moved that someone was worried for his health?

Notes:

I will not update tomorrow, bc I wanna create more art instead *^*

Chapter 109: It Takes Two To Tango~

Chapter Text

Michi & Venus

Today was the day I would finish the last piece of the Michi merch line, the past week I was collecting the items I needed, either by myself or thru mom. So now when I cut up all the fabric pieces all I needed to do was sew them together and fill them up with fluff.

"Shit I stabbed myself with the nail again." I was getting frustrated by this whole project, therefore I decided to walk away, take a break and ponder about who would be worthy to receive something I made with my own two hands.

"Which guy... wait who said I needed to give it to one of the guys, let's give it to the person that proclaimed themself to be my best friend." I whipped out my phone and decided to send a couple of pictures of the incoming progress, and once they were delivered I attached a message saying.

"Would you like to receive it once I'm finished sewing it?" I didn't think the response would be immediate. A call came thru, like five minutes later.

"What is that... a Michi plush?" Senju asked all excited as I confirmed it.

"Yep, made by yours truly."

"Do you plan to make only one?" I was already coming up with reasons why I would never try making another one.

"I mean besides all the build-up frustration it's quite fun since I'm developing new skills. But considering how little time I have to spare, I probably won't be making another one... unless someone actually pays me for my time." She was even more pleased than before.

"So you mean it's going to be one of a kind? Great, you inspired me to make my own, so we can treat them as exchange gifts." That was a marvelous idea.

"Sure if you proceed I can let you borrow my sewing machine. Maybe can even give you some advice once you get down with the process." Her excitement inspired me to keep going, and within the next half an hour the project was complete. Considering I already gave out the merch to more than 3 people, the points flowed in.

"Let's see those stats."

Intelligence: 60

Luck: 58

Endurance: 58

Agility: 57

Strength: 58

"This is great, I may be able to make it to the 70 mark before Bloody Halloween in this kind of speed. Considering I may also gain 5 points during the fight, simply for not getting exposed by anyone." It felt great to have this assurance. Sure I probably wouldn't be able to defeat someone like Hanma, but I could sweep the floor with the small flies.

Once I ate I decided it would be in my best interest to give Mitsuya a visit. If I wanted to have those clothes made for Izana and Kakucho I had to act fast. I gave him a call in advance, and he did mention he was looking after his two little sisters.

"But I'm pretty sure they will be happy with seeing you." Once my name was mentioned I heard my name being chanted.

Once I arrived and walked thru the door I heard my name being shouted once more.

"Michi, Michi!" I was delighted by the fact they were so happy to see me.

"So Michi we have been speculating... you must like Hakkai... so have you caught his attention? Are you two dating right now?" Mitsuya looked mortified as if it was the first time he heard those speculations coming out of his sister's mouth.

"I'm not too sure where you two got this idea from... we are just mere friends. Friends, meaning I like to annoy him by trying to steal Takashi's attention since he likes to gatekeep it to himself." Unexpectedly as soon as I finished my sentence we heard a loud bang on the door.

"Wow it feels like a scene from a horror movie... who could it be?" I mentioned as Mitsuya walked over and looked thru the keyhole, and then proceeded to open the door. Hakkai leaped into his arms, it felt like I was watching lovers that had been separated for years finally reconnecting with each other.

"Taka-chan you shouldn't hang around her, she is dangerous." I felt my eyes roll, what kind of behavior was this, like hello I thought we were friends? Why was he only iffy like this when I was around Mitsuya?

"Ah! Hakkai! You're worried because you want her all to yourself!" Luna expressed her thought, and I had to disagree.

"It's the opposite Luna-chan, he sees me as a mortal enemy that is here to steal all of Takashi's attention for myself." She soon asked to shed light on the situation.

"Are you here to do just that?" I thought about it.

"Kind of, more like I want to put him to work... I'm here as an employer." After this I turned to Hakkai, and took his hand in mine, his reaction was strange, probably just a side effect caused by his shyness.

"It's okay Hakkai, you can be gay if you want... we will always be friends despite your sexuality... but I wouldn't go out and tell it to your religious brother." He just stood there gaping like a fish, but he didn't deny anything. I averted my attention to Mitsuya, and we sat down as he heard out my commission request.

"So let me get this straight... you want to buy clothes for your..." He stopped so I filled in the blanks myself.

"Concubines." He gripped his head.

"What is that supposed to mean Michi?" He asked, was he worried that my jokes could have been taken too far?

"Oh don't worry about it Taka-chan it's just a joke between me and my few questionable friends." I couldn't tell subsequently what this guy was thinking, but the system sure wanted to make this situation worse.

'Would you rather proclaim your love for Hakkai Shiba's older brother or explain to Takashi Mitsuya the concubine joke?' I took a deep breath and vaguely expressed.

"Some annoying guy suggested running a harem trial or whatever... so I gave them the titles of concubines, end of the story. So don't worry about it, it's nothing serious it's not like those guys would willingly be part of something so crazy." They wouldn't right? Considering their brains could be fried by the system, suddenly I wasn't so convinced by my own words.

"That didn't happen to be Baji right?" I shook my head and laughed.

"No way, that guy would probably just drop dead from jealously." Or try to fight everyone until he was the sole victor, wait why did it suddenly sound like a decent manhwa plot?

"Who would even suggest such a thing?" Mitsuya asked as he took a sip of water.

'Would you rather tell the truth or invite Hanma Shuji to your harem?' I cleared my throat, since wasn't this guy looking up to the Haitani hoes?

"Ran...Haitani Ran." Mitsuya spat the water he was drinking.

"Say what?"

"Oh, so you know his name," I spoke like I was clearly uninterested or possibly unaware of his fame.

"I'm at lack of words, how do you even know him?" So I had to start the story from the beginning.

"Did you make it all up?" I shook my head denying the fact.

"I get it I would also question my own sanity if I didn't experience this myself."

"Suddenly I'm worried for your safety." Oh, he was so nice. Makes your heart melt from the kindness.

"Don't be, I'm getting stronger each day... you haven't seen my final form yet." Then I decided to throw in a joke, that probably would become reality if I was persistent enough.

"Between you and me, I think I will be able to take on Mikey in a couple of months." He didn't seem to take it seriously, but sure he did smile, which was enough for me.

So in the end he accepted the work I gave him, and we agreed to meet up next week so he could show off the designs he had in mind and take measurements. I also showed him my concubines' photos so he could get a vague understanding of what could essentially fit their vibe.

After our conversation, I spent some time with his siblings, before I headed out to the city to spend my time by myself.

"Maybe I should get a cup of cappuccino." I nodded my head and walked inside the next coffee shop I saw. I was about to reach for my money in my purse before someone purchased it in my stead.

"Thanks..." I wasn't expecting to meet South again, I thought it would be just a one-time type of meeting. It ended up that we somehow sat together and before he could voice the reason he wanted to talk with me, the system swooped in.

'Would you rather accept South Terano's invitation or start a couple fight?' It was safer to accept whatever was incoming than start a full-on fight with this bulky guy.

"Let's do it again." I thought he would elaborate, but no this guy thought I could read his mind.

"Come again?"

"Let's be each other's partners again... this time we should dance Tango instead." Was dancing one of his passions?

"But why me?" Could I take it as he was asking around to find my whereabouts?

"You seem quite passionate about dancing, and aren't afraid to speak your mind even around me, what more could I ask for?" So he didn't want someone that would cover in fear, but just enjoyed the experience with him?

"I mean we could try... I just never tried dancing tango before." Did it mean his passion for music developed into a passion for dancing as well? Suddenly I imagined his fighting style developing into some kind of dance on the battlefield. Could this guy become graceful?

After I drank my beverage we left, this time it seemed to be one on one lesson.

"Just don't try to seduce me with your bulky chest like last time, or you will have to bear the consequences." He right out laughed, but I stood my ground.

So we began learning the basic steps and suddenly a thought entered my mind.

"Would you like to hold a rose in your mouth for the aesthetics?" Who would have thought he would actually whip out one, but rather than putting it into his own mouth he handed it over to me.

"Ah, you want to stack up my charming points... I see." He was shocked that I put it into my mouth and asked thru my teeth.

"Do you feel yourself being seduced?" Thankfully he could tell it was a joke, so we kept on dancing from that point on.

"What are those dramatic poses?" He asked, did he not appreciate my dramatics?

"Gotta immerse myself into the lover role you see." Once we finished, I let him know.

"Thanks for the dance, it was great. Ten out of ten would do again, because of your height and strength sometimes it feels like I'm on a rollercoaster." He was surprised I guess he didn't notice that sometimes I was hanging in the air rather than dancing. Yet he must have taken it as some kind of invitation, because when the teacher left. He asked me to take his hand, which I did wonder where this could lead, and he basically spun me around like crazy.

After he was done I was gripping him for dear life, because my whole head was spinning.

"Was this really necessary?" He just chuckled while voicing a definite.

"Yes."

Chapter 110: Michi Merch~

Chapter Text

Taking a quick glance at the calendar which informed me how today was the 3rd of October, it reminded me of the fact that I forgot to accept the rewards for a certain mission.

"But that is strange didn't the reward pop up as soon as the 1st of September came around... did I miss the notification window?" Well considering how hectic most of the days are, I wouldn't have been surprised if that was the case. I just had to accept them now.

"But wait I didn't get a mission to keep taking fighting lessons from Wakasa and Benkei... does it mean the system believes in my current fighting skills and deems it unnecessary to proceed further?" If it was indeed the case, I sure didn't share its sentimental. And given the fact I would probably forget to put my muscles to use, maybe it was wise to keep the training going.

"But I have so many other activities to tend to, band activities, Valhalla and visiting Izana and dealing with his strange quirks... Maybe I can just reduce the amount to one session per week." That sounded like a good idea, I noted it being important to visit Wakasa today and give him my final answer.

"Nevertheless I will probably also gain some field experience by hanging in Valhalla headquarters, knowing Hanma he will probably stir up some fights." Maybe at the end of the day, it was good I joined them. I would have to rely on my own strength and instincts alone, in Toman I could see some of the guys getting ahead of themself trying to protect me from harm's way. Which in every other scenario would be deemed as a good thing, but I sure needed to know how to stand my ground in a brawl.

I distributed the newly acquired points and reached the sixty mark.

"Wait, already? That's faster than I anticipated, but if I proceed won't the growing pains come back?" I sighed in defeat. As soon I voiced my distaste on the matter the system window popped up.

"Yeah, I guess it's better to deal with it now than later." Since tomorrow I was going to visit Hanma's ass. Once the pain began, I could tell it was worse than the last time.

"I won't pass out right?" I asked myself, wondering if staying at home could be an option.

"But today's the band practice." I tried to pep myself up. I grabbed the two body pillow covers and put them into two separate bags, and then glanced at the Michi plush toy.

"Should I take it along as well? But it's so big..." Wait I didn't need to carry it around, all that needed to be done was invite Senju over so she could pick it up herself.

"But who I am going to give the second body pillow to?" I kind of wanted to know what Taiju's reaction would be, but there was a second person attending my school who I could gift it too.

"Not sure if Souya will be okay with receiving this... but what I'm more concerned about is Nahoya's wrath." I decided to just roll with it, rather than wait for the date with Taiju.

Once I arrived at school, I strolled to Kisaki's desk. He sure was taken aback by the sudden gift.

"Here... since I told you previously I would make you one." He seemed skeptical and wanted to open it in front of the whole class.

"It's not safe for work... actually it kind of is, but I'm sure you wouldn't want others to see it being in your possession." He just took a quick glance inside the bag, but from his confused look it seemed like he forgot about the body pillow talk.

At lunch, as usual, I went to the twins' classroom, so we could eat and chat together yet as soon we finished eating I pulled out the bag and handed it into Souya's hands.

"Here you go, however, don't open it just yet. It's better if you do it at home." He thanked me, but Smiley sure didn't know when to keep his mouth shut.

"Why so secretive... did you give my brother porn?" He sure knew how to be annoying.

"Yes, sure, totally, hundredth percent the truth."

"The level of sarcasm in your voice, makes me believe it's totally not the case." I wasn't sure what he was even expecting at this point.

'Would you rather tell what really is inside the bag or suggest making a comic with you two as a pairing?' With all this pain I felt I decided to be just a little annoying to distract my mind.

"If you want I can make a doujinshi of us two as a pairing." Nahoya didn't seem to have liked my idea.

"Me the breadwinner of the family and you as the stay-at-home wife."

"Shouldn't it be a stay-at-home husband?" I was shook he didn't voice his anger.

"I nominate my brother instead." Oh, that was why. But who said I couldn't turn it around?

"Two husbands, that's too much~" Once again I was put in a headlock by this guy.

"I was just kidding, lemme go it hurts!"

"Smiley you should be more gentle," Souya said as I nodded.

"Yes, is that how you treat your future wife?" I asked as he just sighed in annoyance, causing me to burst out laughing.

"Michi, I bet you guys will make a terrible couple." Senju pointed out.

"No my hopes and dreams shattered before my eyes, how could you do this to me?" But then I changed the topic pretty quickly.

"Right I have the item ready so I'm dragging you to my house today." She seemed content with the development.

So once the band practice with the girls was over we first made a stop at Wakasa's gym.

"You are late by two days," Wakasa mentioned as I just waved my hand.

"I had a lot to do... quite the characters to entertain, so it slipped my mind." Benkei soon asked.

"So do you plan to continue? We will sure miss you not having you around." That was so nice of him.

"I decided the best course of action is to reduce it to one session per week only, I would keep the normal schedule, but I'm so busy..." I explained my standing.

"Well you do seem to soak up knowledge like a sponge, but if you really plan to pair up with Senju to fight I would advise you to face off some people in real battles." I guess he was worried I would chicken out when faced with such an obstacle and he didn't want Senju to get hurt because I dragged her down.

"Don't worry about it, I will probably get into a fight, considering my recent circumstances." Which I meant by, Hanma would probably make me fight at some point. Once we finished talking I dragged Senju to my house.

"So here is the Michi plush I made," I told her handing it into her hands. The first thing she did was use it as a pillow.

"So soft, thanks." She seemed to have liked it even more than I first anticipated, she looked so cute I had to pat her head.

But then her boyfriend called and naturally, my instincts called me to tease Chifuyu just a little bit.

"You have such a cute girlfriend, mind if I steal her for tonight?" And I made some kissing noises, Senju just found it incredibly funny. The same couldn't be said about Chifuyu.

"You have a nerve Michi! Go find yourself a boyfriend to mess with." Wow for once he didn't specify it had to be Keisuke.

"So you give me your blessings to date anyone I want, father you finally aren't forcing me into this arranged marriage, but I must disappoint you... I plan to join the monastery... wait no a temple. I shall shave my head and become a monk." Wait maybe if I shaved my head, I could chase away all those guys, sounded like a solid plan to me.

"Even if you shave your head you still gonna be cute." I heard Keisuke's voice say, never-mind then. I guess shaving my head wouldn't work.

"I guess you be still dateable if you shaved your head." He seemed to have taken it as a good sign.

After the conversation was over Senju asked.

"So does it mean I can stay overnight?" She asked, well I saw no issue with that.

"Sure if you have all the books you need for tomorrow, if not you can just take my bike and drive home to take all the items you need."And that is what she decided to do.

But once she returned it was time to have a serious conversation with her.

"Listen there is something I must tell you." She nodded her head probably catching on the vibe.

"Actually I already joined a gang." She gasped loudly.

"Without me?" She seemed hurt by the sudden news.

"It's not really because I wanted to... I think my older brother is hanging with a bad crowd so I joined them as well to have an eye on him, the thing is tho... I joined under a fake name." She looked astonished.

"How did you even manage to convince them, being someone you aren't?" I whipped out the demon mask.

"I been wearing this around, they think my face is hideous that's why I cover it." She didn't question it further, because it looked like she had other things on her mind.

"Since you helped that girl I've been thinking, how about we as a duo, protect the girls in the neighborhood from the perverts?" Wow did she want us to act like some kind of heroes?

"Sure I don't mind, do you also want to wear some masks to cover our faces?" I joked but she decided to think about the matter.

"Like rather than covering the whole face, as I do in the newly joined gang we could cover just half." Wait this looked hella cool in my mind.

"Sure, let's go for it!" She sure seemed excited about the idea, who knows maybe when scaring away such creepy guys we could do it in style, by striking Jojo poses.

Chapter 111: Kazutora's Friend~

Chapter Text

"If I already had salsa and tango lessons together with him... what's next... waltz?" Senju's heavy eyelids opened and soon I asked her tired voice asking.

"Lessons with who?"

"Just a passing tower... don't worry about it." I stood up and finally my pain caused by the system vanished.

"Freedom." I think a tear fell down my face, I felt like I was a terminally ill patient that miraculously has been cured from their deadly disease.

"I will always try to stay healthy, no more junk food for me. Thank you, god." I put my hands in prayer, while Senju stared at me in disbelief.

"Is there something you need to get off your chest?" I heard concern in her voice, but I just shook my head assuring her everything was alright.

"On the contrary, I need to show you this!" It was time to display my newfound strength, now when the muscles could pull up the weight without much strain. So I picked up Senju bride style.

"Just a few months ago this wouldn't be possible," I told her feeling quite proud of my achievement, sure I didn't acquire these muscles by normal means, but I had to abandon some of my pride and principles to get where I was now. Once I walked down, Kazutora as well as my parents looked astonished by the sight.

"When did you become so strong?" Brother questioned me.

"Recently, but fear not my dear brother, I will build enough muscles to be able to carry you like a small child as well." I put Senju down on the chair and started to fool around by making body-building poses.

"Strong," I repeated the word every time I changed to another position. I heard both mom and dad praising me, which felt nice to hear.

"When you behave like this, it's hard to imagine that just recently you were barely staying alive." Kazutora pointed out, I guess since his Intelligence was debuffed, he lost some of his reasoning. Which prompted him to say stuff that was better left unsaid.

"Kazu-chan that happened in the past, let's not dwell on it." He nodded his head, I guess he acted like a little lamb around the family setting. Which made me unable to envision him like he was in the manga, but could this change if he stayed too long with Valhalla? All I could hope for was that I would be at the right time and place to stop him. While making sure to not reveal my identity.

After we finished breakfast and changed our clothes I headed out with Senju.

"So you mean you will go out today to visit the Valhalla headquarters?" She asked as I nodded my head.

"But don't worry about me, I already seem to have met an ally." I exchanged numbers with Jun and after he found out about me being also in the LGBTQ+ space he managed to open up to me. I guess he was searching for a person that would understand his struggles.

"It's actually hilarious what you told me... why would you call yourself Jesus?" I just turned my head away being quite embarrassed by the mishap.

"It just happened."

"But it's, even more, funnier because there is a person with a similar name of your choice." Yes, that sounded like a freaky coincidence.

Once we reached the school gates we stopped talking about the matter, since I advised her to not talk about this topic on the school grounds. If Kisaki heard us two talking about Valhalla, he may get suspicious.

After my foot passed by the door frame, all I could feel was this stinging look coming from Kisaki's direction.

"Oh, Tetta-Kun considering your expression you must have loved the gift I gave you." He slammed his hand on the desk.

"Rather than that, I'm planning to hand it to Hanma instead." There was no doubt in my mind the giraffe would do something weird with it, but hey that hardly concerned me, but I was quite offended he would give something like this away.

"Then you can just return it to me if you don't want it." He avoided my gaze and looked away. What was I supposed to make out of this reaction? Did it mean he liked it but was too tsundere to admit the fact? This guy was not only confusing himself but also me, he needed to make up his mind and soon.

I left this matter at that, and when lunch came around I had to deal with another issue.

"Why would you give my brother something like this, are you out of your mind?" Nahoya was glaring daggers in my direction.

"Sorry, should I take it back your majesty? Was my gift unfit to your tastes... but I thought I gave it to Souya, not you... so why are you complaining in his stead?" Nahoya bit his lip.

"Why don't you just date him instead of beating around the bush?" Nahoya asked, well if I knew what the system wanted from me, I maybe would agree to date someone.

"I reckon... that is none of your business..." If someone questioned my intentions again I would lose it, I must have showcased my fury because Smiley actually flinched.

"You are scarier when you aren't saying anything."

"Please don't kill my brother," Souya said earnestly, I wasn't too sure why he thought I would even try to attempt murder on the peachy guy.

"Going to jail for a guy like this is not worth it." And our silly fight began once more.

When school was over I made my way home and once I had some food in my stomach I grabbed all the necessary stuff and made my way to the Valhalla headquarters. Strangely enough, not many subordinates were there.

"You're late!" Hanma said as I felt my eyes roll.

"I told you I won't be coming so early, maybe you like to skip school, but I don't." He didn't seem to like that I talked back. He tried to come close so I decided to make a performance for him. After making a fancy bow I expressed my nonexistent sadness.

"My apologies your majesty, how about you accept this token of gratitude that you had to wait in this cold." Honestly, it wasn't cold at all, strangely enough, Autumn in Japan was quite a pleasant experience. I tossed him a package of snacks, which I was sure I have seen him snack on before.

"Are you trying to win me over by snacks?" Hanma asked as I just stood there not acknowledging his question. I wanted to know what he was up to, so I could leave quickly and return home. I had some homework to go thru after all.

"I start to like you even more." I guess he respected the people that fed him.

"I asked for your assistance because I wanted to see your fighting skills." He stood up and started to leave the building.

"Couldn't we have met at the designated place, talk about a waste of time." I was in a rush after all. The tall guy just chuckled but didn't comment on my complaint.

So we made our way to some abandoned warehouse, there was so much chaos taking place, I heard a shouting match happening between Hanma and the other guys and before I could make out what this was about, Hanma charged in like a mad man. I think there were at least 10 different guys present, they split their targets most of them taking on Hanma instead. Yet one guy's Luck stat was so low, that he tripped in my presence.

"Amazing." I heard myself express. At first, I was trying to avoid all the punches those people tried to land on me, but once I knew their overall stats I started to calculate my movements.

I assumed, considering this was my first real fight experience, that I would be freaking out, but it was the opposite. I was calm, and due to my high Intelligence stats, the systems sometimes pointed out people's weaknesses to me which I made sure to aim for.

"What's with this stupid mask?" One of the opponents asked me. Which I found absurd, was this his idea of trying to agitate me, so I would lose my cool? I didn't feel any need to explain myself to those hotheaded guys. Sure in the end I received some punches back, but with some endless scummy tactics I took them all down. Hanma was already finished at this point and I was annoyed at the fact of how many bruises I would have to deal with.

"Are we done here?" I asked the giraffe as he nodded his head, and then put his hand around me.

"You better at this than I anticipated, how about I make you one of the captains?" Didn't he need to have it approved by Kisaki first?

'Would you rather accept or deny and slap his hand away?' I wanted to be left on the sidelines.

"You give me too much credit, denied." I slapped his hand away while declaring.

"If that was all I'm returning home." And left him behind. Once I realized he was nowhere near my vicinity I took off the mask and took off the Valhalla jacket and flipped it inside out so no one would know what it really was. And considering Kazutora wasn't at home I got rid of the hair extensions inside my room. I quickly changed to some new clothes so no one could make the connection and just began studying.

When Kazutora came back home one hour later I ran to greet him. But to my surprise, he dared to drag the giraffe alongside him. I came in between them two trying to shield Kazutora with my own body.

"Oh~" Just by the reaction alone I could tell he had no clue I was his sibling.

"Who allowed you? To hang with my innocent big brother? Are you here to corrupt his mind, you wicked giraffe?"

"Your words are so harsh Michi, I have not done anything of such." He claimed but I just narrowed my eyes at him.

"Suspicious!"

"You two know each other?" Kazutora asked as I nodded my head.

"He hangs around my classmate... following him like a lost puppy!" Ha, take that Hanma! I would call him a love rival, but at this point, brother was probably aware of Kisaki's existence.

"But why did you invite him here?" Like why? Kazutora didn't answer probably because he could see my pure distaste for this guy. I crossed my arms puffed my chest and decided to be angry with him.

I just went inside my room and resolved to not interact with the giraffe, who would have thought that after an additional hour he would invite himself over?

"Oh~ Nice room you have here~" He was looking around his eyes landing on the paintings I made.

"You're quite the artist." I couldn't tell if he was sincere or actually just wanted to fill in the silence.

"Can you get out?" I seriously didn't want this guy roaming around, would Kazutora take care of him if I asked him to? Would Hanma even listen to his words? But then I realized something, how come I could see two of his abilities? So I changed my focus on the status window.

'Ability: Cozy Pillow. Rank: A. Can put to sleep even the rowdiest of babies.' I glanced at Hanma and then at my skill, remembering what happened with Taiju last time. I got an idea and it looked like the system agreed with me on this matter.

'Would you rather put Hanma Shuji to sleep or kick his ass?' Beating him up was tempting but I didn't want to showcase my abilities in front of him. So I sat on my bed and clapped onto my lap. He laughed.

"You want me to sit on your lap or something?" I shook my head.

"Put your goddamn head on my lap and stop talking." I guess my change in attitude freaked him out a little.

"Come on, before I change my mind." He actually followed my request but tried to tease me about it.

"Shhh, be quiet unless you want me to push you to the ground." Some melody and brushing my hands thru his hair and he was out pretty fast. That's when Kazutora came thru the door.

"Have you seen-" He stopped when he saw the culprit he was looking for sleeping on my lap.

I out my finger to my lips while telling him.

"Shhh, the baby is sleeping." Kazutora didn't seem too happy at witnessing this scene, despite he didn't say anything even when Hanma woke up and left.

Chapter 112: Baby Boy~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Wednesday when school ended I headed straight for Wakasa's gym, everything was going smoothly, yet under the training pass, my pretty instructor took notice of the existence of my bruises, which were the remains from yesterday's fight.

"Did you fall again?" He asked as I gasped, quite disappointed at the fact that was his first conclusion on the matter.

"How dare you Waka, Waka? I fought three dudes at once yesterday and ended up winning with minor injuries, why are you dismissing my achievements?"

"So how was the fight?" Suddenly he got chattier.

"I made them eat dirt!" I shot a smile, being quite proud of this accomplishment. His hands suddenly reached for my head and patted it gently.

"Good job." I heard the words being spoken. It was nice being treated as a kid, but before he retreated his hand, I caught it demanding more praise and pats.

Before the training reached its end course, we witnessed a few new faces that never stepped foot in this facility before.

"Draken, Emma, Mikey... what are you guys doing here?" I asked after avoiding Wakasa's kick.

"So it wasn't a lie, that you were taking fighting lessons from Wakasa." Draken seemed deep in thought, did this beanpole doubt Keisuke's words? But on what merit?

"Sorry Michi, Mikey wanted to hang out with you, and I heard from Senju you were supposed to be here," Emma explained the situation to me, as Wakasa decided to wrap up the lesson for today.

"I see but what is the occasion?" I jumped down from the ring.

"We're going on a date," Draken announced while placing his arm around Emma's waist.

"So you will have the honor to babysit Mikey." I thought Mikey would be annoyed by the fact he was treated as a kid in front of those people, but no he seemed in fact enthusiastic.

"She babysitting Mikey? Isn't he older than her?" Takeomi couldn't believe what he heard, as I nodded my head agreeing with the adult.

"Knowing Michi she shall be the one bringing chaos to the table, shouldn't Mikey babysit her instead?" Now it was just slander coming from this smoker's mouth.

"Just because I chose you as my victim of endless jokes, it doesn't mean everyone else will receive such treatment!" I corrected him.

"I understand your suffering." Draken patted Takeomi's back and suddenly the two beanpoles were bonding over the fact.

"Weirdos," I muttered under my breath and decided to head to the changing room. Once I returned the love birds were gone and I was left looking after Mikey.

"Let's go eat, I'm starving." But it seemed like the boy next to me had other plans.

"Can't we just hang out at your house? I heard from Baji you invite him all the time." Was this the kind of lies he had been telling to others?

"First I must apologize... I would let you come over, but you know how iffy Kazutora is with seeing you... his mental state at the time is not the best, and I don't want you both to end up in a fight." Thankfully he understood my reasoning.

"Also to be clear, I'm not the one inviting Keisuke over, he either is invited by my brother, or he invites himself. I bet I only asked him over like max three times." Mikey laughed at my explanation.

"Yes, that sounds like something he would do."

After chatting a little bit, we found a restaurant that Mikey wanted to visit. Too bad for him, they didn't have the flags on the kid's meal as he wanted, so I got to witness this pouty child acting like one. The staff was apologizing for the inconvenience so much so that a mission popped up.

'Would you rather improvise by creating one from a toothpick and a napkin or run across the street to purchase one?' Since it was across the street it wasn't too bad.

"Wait here, I will see if I can purchase one for you." It took the effort to find it, but once I asked the employees for assistance it went smooth like butter. 10 minutes in and I was back at the restaurant.

"There you go." Since it was a full set I got to save the other flags for other emergencies such as this or I could just simply use it for myself. A new item seemed to have arrived from this mission, but I decided to check it out once I was done with my food.

After we finished eating I paid for everything and we headed out to the park nearby, probably to mostly relax, I could tell this guy was sleepy and was trying his best to stay awake since he probably knew I wasn't strong enough to carry him around like his other buddies often did.

Once Mikey was looking away I whipped out the new item from my inventory and read the description.

'Whoever eats it will be turned into a toddler for the next upcoming 12 hours.' It did sound like one of the punishments I had, but the difference was that anyone could eat it. I scratched my head in confusion, since why would I ever need this?

"Oh, you had mochi!" Yes, it sure looked like one, but before I could recognize what the teenager was up to, the suspicious item was swallowed by Mikey.

"NOOO!" I yelled, having Mikey look at me in confusion.

"Did you want to eat it yourself so bad?" And as soon he finished speaking the sentence, poof he was a naked toddler with Mikey's clothes scattered over the bench.

"No..." I couldn't believe this. I saw myself freaking out. I quickly glanced around but thankfully no one witnessed this scene. I quickly took Mikey's shirt and wrapped it around his toddler self.

I later wiped away the sweat that was forming on my forehead, from all the stress this situation was already causing me to feel. Thank goodness the toddler version of Mikey fell asleep as soon I picked him up.

"Let's buy some clothes first and then I can ponder about what to do next." That was the best I could do at the moment.

Once I found a store that sold kids' clothes, I purchased the first thing that was fitting him nicely. Once I got a bag I shoved all of Mikey's clothes into it, because I was still dragging them along in my hand.

Once I sat down on a bench to soak up what had just precisely transpired I received a call from Jun.

"Yo, yo, yo you gotta come over and see this, shit is going down!" What kind of drama was occurring at his end that got him so pumped?

"I can't right now, I'm looking after a baby." Jun gasped loudly, why did I have a weird feeling something bizarre was about to leave his mouth?

"Is this why you joined Valhalla?" I wasn't too sure where he was going with this.

"Hanma left you with a kid, and now you are trying to get back at him?" I was too stunned to speak, thankfully he waited for my answer rather to add more absurd stuff to this theory.

"Is your brain rotting from reading too many shitty novels?" He caught the drift.

"Sorry... I'm not sure where this idea stemmed from." He better be sorry, was my life some kind of soap opera? He laughed and continued the previous conversation.

"Anyway, Hanma and Kazutora are fighting over something... I think over a girl." He stopped I was sure he was trying to listen in on their shouting match that even I could hear.

"They keep throwing a name... Michi... do you know who she is?" What was I even supposed to say? Do I just lie once more? But it seemed like the system had other plans for me.

'Would you rather share the truth with Jun Honda or state that you never ever want to see him again?' Was the system mental? I just recently made a friend in that stupid gang and now Venus wanted me to tarnish this friendship? Not gonna happen.

"If I share the news with you... will you keep it a secret?" He soon agreed.

"Since I don't want you to out me to the other guys, your secret will definitely stay with me." I nodded my head, somehow I had a feeling I could trust this guy.

"Great... Michi is me, my real name is Michi... I joined Valhalla because Kazutora is my sibling and I want to have an outlook on his activities. Mostly because I don't believe Hanma is such a good influence." There was a few minute pause before Jun spoke again.

"No... but it sounds like Hanma knows you personally, yet he saw your face, how come he didn't recognize you then?" I sighed realizing it was time for more bullshitting powers.

"Listen that wasn't my face I showed him, but a lot of make-up, so I covered my face before he looked more closely at it." Thankfully Jun bought it.

"Makes sense, but if your face looks different... we should totally meet outside the gang." After making me lay a promise to him of meeting, we ended the call.

"What now... I can't show up with a real toddler at my house, I mean I can... but he will turn back under the night... Tora won't like it." I tried to solve it somehow, was there someone I could turn to for help?

"I can only think of four people, Takemichi's parents won't allow me to sleep over I guess, neither Momo's, but the Haitani bros are living by themself." I guess it was time to unblock Ran and give him a call.

"Oh~ Is my kitten finally calling me? What a pleasant surprise. So what is this joyful occasion?" I already wanted to choke the guy just based on his sassy voice tone.

"Can you help me out?" I asked.

"Oh~ Sure darling but that will cost you~." I couldn't believe this guy, but I agreed to meet him to go over the details in person.

Once I made it to the destination, I was let inside, of course, he was confused at the sight of the baby.

"You want me to help you with the toddler?" I couldn't tell what he was feeling since he tried his hardest to keep his cool.

"Can I stay over at your house tonight?" After briefing him about what freaky incident took place, he responded.

"Sure you can stay here, but the payment is one kiss." This was the moment I remembered I was loaded with cash.

"I guess I will just stay at a hotel tonight." He was quick to change his demeanor soon after.

"No, don't go I will help you out." Suddenly he interlocked our fingers while expressing.

"We can play the house if you want." Then Mikey woke up and started crying.

"No my little sunshine, why are you crying?" He calmed down once he was inside my arms while I patted his back.

"You seem to be really good at this." Since Ran decided to play the role of a dad, I sent his ass over to a quest to the grocery store, so I could prepare some food for baby Mikey later.

At some point, I even got to witness this exchange.

"You can call me dad, come on say it." What was I even part of at this point?

"He clings only to you, I'm heartbroken." Wow, that Ran even wanted to raise kids at this young age.

"I'm not sure whether to be impressed by your determination to be liked by baby Mikey or not." Rindou came back at some point.

"Brother, why did you leave all the stuff for me to take care of?" So I sincerely responded.

"Because he was pretending to be a dad this whole evening." Rindou saw the baby and was freaking out.

"Wait you two had a baby together? How is that possible, in a such short amount of time?" I smacked him on the head, mostly because he made Mikey cry.

"If you look closer idiot he resembles none of us." When he finally calmed down he realized I was right, and Ran dragged him to the side to explain the situation to him.

So I got to sleep in Ran's bed, him included, however, we barely got any wink of sleep until later. Since toddler Mikey was waking up from time to time, disturbing our slumber as well.

But then it happened I woke up in the middle of the night from the sound of clothes ripping, however, Mikey seemed to have been a deep sleeper, so I woke up Ran and whispered.

"Put some boxers on him, so it won't turn weird in the morning." Thankfully he listened to my request while collapsing onto the bed, finally admitting.

"Taking care of kids is a though job."

Notes:

So that was it, I had so fun writting this chapter so I posted it a little ealier ;)

Chapter 113: Ran's Son~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I felt the sensation of being shaken awake by someone, but I tried to dismiss it. Being so tired I simply said something along the lines.

"Only five more minutes." I tried to curl into a ball and try to retrieve the blanket back. Yet the person was persistent, only doubling the effort to wake me up. Annoyed I opened my heavy eyelids, rubbing my eyes to be able to focus better on the person who was basically demanding my attention. I met with Mikey's confused gaze, in fact, he looked quite frightened, my instincts were to pull him into a hug.

"Michi... what happened?" As I was processing the questions in my head while stroking his back for assurance, suddenly he spewed more questions all at once.

"Why are we here, where is this? And why the hell I am only in my boxers... Who is the guy sleeping next to you? But the most important question is, why are you wearing his shirt?" My brain was overheating, caused by the lack of sleep, I probably didn't register half of the words he said. I held my head trying to make out which question to reply to first, but that's when something hit me.

"Wait... you can't recall anything from the day before?" I witnessed him shaking his head.

"Last thing I remember, is us two being at the park." So he neither remembered being turned into a toddler nor being one. A smile spread on my face, thankfully I didn't need to explain the system situation to him, just had to make some excuse on the matter. But before I could start theorizing which excuse would work the best in this case I heard Mikey gasping while asking.

"Wait... did we... with that guy?" I bet my brain was lagging like 98 Windows because I couldn't for the love of god figure out what he was implying. Thankfully this annoying guy was awake so I could turn that question to him.

"Do you know what he is on about?" Ran just smirked and was shameless enough to voice it.

"He is asking if we had a threesome." I felt myself becoming a loading screen. It felt like the two teenagers were waiting to receive an answer from me.

"Heck no!" Ran just laughed.

"So what really happened?" Mikey questioned once more, in a panic I pointed at Ran while announcing.

"It's his fault!" He didn't dismiss it just rose his brow, probably wondering what kind of excuse I wanted to pursue.

"This menace offered you a drink, and you got drunk with just one shot!" Mikey nodded his head, I could tell he wasn't believing me fully.

"But why bring me here?" Good question, what else could I come up with?

"Um... I didn't want Emma and Draken to kill me for letting it happen, so I threatened this guy to let us stay at his place instead." Ran just nodded, it seemed like my story made a least some sense, and thankfully he didn't try to jeopardize my cover.

"You were calling me dad." I couldn't believe Ran did that. Mikey just looked at him wide-eyed and asked me whether he was speaking the truth. I could tell Ran wouldn't let me live if I didn't compromise with him, but hey he was called at least "Baba" by baby Mikey.

Mikey seemed to be mortified when Ran called him son, but my attention went somewhere else entirely because my phone was being blasted. Who was calling so many times?

I looked at my phone's display and noticed it was Draken of all the people. Once my trembling hand accepted the call, all I could hear from the other side was.

"Michi! Where the hell is Mikey?!"

"I mean he's not dead if that's what you're asking."

"I can assume he is still with you, why haven't you phoned Emma to tell her about it?! She's been freaking out the whole morning!"

"Oops, it slipped my mind." Then again there must have been times this guy didn't return home because of gang matters, they were simply overreacting. I handed the phone to Mikey considering I didn't feel like dealing with an angry dragon egg so early in the morning.

"I will generous enough to make you food... and then I will go back to sleep." There is no way I would be able to focus at school, instead, I was planning to catch up on sleep. Then I heard Mikey admit.

"I'm at some dude's house that is asking me to call him dad." Ran just wheezed at his bluntness.

"No no, what the hell? He's like our age, what are you on about?"

"No, she didn't drag me to some middle-aged man, what the fuck Ken-chin?" I ran and grabbed the phone from Mikey's hands.

"Stop taking Sanzu's drugs and let me live!" And I hung up.

"Seriously what is he on about so early in the morning." Mikey just laughed at my reaction while I was here fuming with anger.

So I prepared some food for Mikey and all the other residents of this house, but while eating I called my mom.

"Yeah, can you call the school and tell them I'm sick or something?" She agreed right away.

"You're not going to school? Does it mean you're going to stay here?" Ran asked as I nodded my head.

"Once I chew on some food I'm taking your bed again." I guess he decided to abandon any of his plans as well.

Once Mikey departed Ran started to talk nonsense.

"Now we are alone, do you really want to drop your guard around me?~" I rolled my eyes, and despite spewing such nonsense he was the first one to fall back asleep.

"Idiot," I mumbled while patting his head actually feeling grateful for his help yesterday.

When I woke a few hours later, the first thing that catch my attention was a mission asking me.

'Would you rather kiss Haitani Ran on the cheek or forehead?' Did it want me to give him a reward for all the help I received? I guess it was better than dealing with any punishment, considering the fact that today of all days I agreed to go on a date with Taiju, once more.

"Forehead," I muttered to myself and gave him a small peck, but he must have been awake for a while because as soon I pulled away he wrapped his hands around me.

"Sneaky, aren't you, my kitten?" I rolled my eyes.

"I just took into consideration the rewards you asked for yesterday." And tried to pry away his hands.

"I think we should have a daughter next."

"Excuse me?" What was he on about?

"We have a son, so the next one should be a daughter." Did he really just say that?

"You can plan your family with someone else in mind, now if you excuse me I will make some food." Even if I was annoyed at his ass I made enough for us both. Rindou was nowhere to be seen so I didn't consider adding him to the food equation. When Ran waltzed into the kitchen I could tell by his look he was going to talk more nonsense.

"Just be quiet." Once I ate, I changed my clothes while returning Ran's shirt back to him.

"Thanks, I don't plan to ever wash it." I looked at him like he grew three heads and left it at that. Like I'm gonna argue with crazy.

When I returned back home I changed my clothes and spend some time with mom watching some dramas with her. Once we were done she asked me what I was up to yesterday, since I didn't have time to explain it properly to her.

"I changed one of my friends into a toddler," I admitted.

"It was by mistake like the system granted me something that looked like mochi and since Mikey likes sweets he snatched it from me." But she couldn't understand why I would not return home because of this.

"Kazutora doesn't seem to like Mikey... actually I forgot to mention." And soon I let mom know what I and my brother were up to the past few days, and the reason behind it.

"I knew something was bothering Kazutora, but for something like this to happen." We agreed to join forces, she would find me therapists online and I would go seek them out to see if any of them had the abilities I pursued that could help Tora out.

"We will make a great team mom!" I announced and we shook hands on that matter.

A few hours later I was waiting for Taiju to appear, once I noticed him I went straight to the point.

"So where are we going?"

"You not even going to greet your man with a kiss?" Instead of finding him crazy for even suggesting that, I had other complaints in mind.

"And how is that supposed to be achievable? Do you want me to climb you like a tree? Do I look like a monkey to you? You do realize I won't be able to reach it even if I stand on my tip toes? Be realistic Taiju!" He stood there in shock for a minute, before he started to laugh out loud.

"Now move before I leave your ass behind." I started to proceed in one direction, but Taiju grabbed my arm while saying.

"It's this way."

"Well you're the one that planned the date, I don't know where were are going yet." Once more he guided me to an aquarium.

"Again?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"So every time you come here you will think of me."

'Would you rather inform Taiju Shiba of the bad news or kiss his hand?' I didn't want to act like a historic gentleman so I decided to inform the giant of the sad news.

"Sorry to say... but I have already been here with someone else, this place is no longer sacred. It's been tainted by another guy's memory." He didn't seem pleased to hear the news.

"You're going on dates with other guys?" He asked as I nodded my head.

"Who said you were the only one that wanted to be my boyfriend." He seemed quite enraged, so for the longest time we just walked around in silence, but then I finally said.

"That's why I told you we are not compatible." He rose his brow.

"Even the fortune teller said we are, what's your excuse this time?" He asked as I explained.

"When marrying the man of my life... or woman...I plan to carry them into our shared home bride style." I nodded my head dedicated to this goal in mind.

"But you mister... are way too big, I won't see shit! Your enormous muscles will obstruct my vision!" He just chuckled.

"Is that all?" I nodded my head.

"You may think it's silly, but it's not. It's a really important concern of mine."

"I'm not even sure your puny arms can carry me, to begin with." He responded.

"Insolence, I will get so much stronger and you will tremble in your boots before my power." He didn't take me seriously on that matter, I was going to prove him wrong. I will accept all the missions to make it happen faster. I was pumped.

Soon we walked to the shark exhibit and I was bombarded with shark facts coming from Taiju.

"You may know so many facts, but do you know what the sharks are thinking?" I asked him as he shook his head.

"I know." No, I didn't but I had an idea in mind.

"Look at this guy." Since the shark in mention had his eyesight target locked on Taiju's figure I said in a silly voice.

"He's thinking, what a marvelous snack, I just want to bite my teeth into those fine muscles." Taiju looked at me weirdly but I didn't stop, because another shark swam closer so I changed to another silly tone.

"Carl, I told you to stop trying to eat humans, you have indigestion after their consumption."

"Humans are a refined cuisine, you wouldn't understand." Taiju finished causing me to bust out laughing. Tears were streaming down my face.

"I never thought you would join in," I said being rather pleasantly surprised. But then I noticed a gentle smile spreading on his face. Did I just hallucinate?

Next, we moved to a desert shop.

"Are you two a couple?" The waiter asked, of course, Taiju had to admit to it, not wanting to waste my time correcting the staff I just let it pass.

"Today we have an offer." The offer basically was a gigantic drink with two straws, decorated specifically for couples.

"Yes, we take that," Taiju ordered not even asking for my opinion.

"Are you planning to drink it all yourself?" I questioned as he shook his head. I was planning to not touch it but the system wanted the date to sail smoothly I guess.

'Would you rather drink the beverage Taiju Shiba purchased or splash a glass of water on his face and yell that you want to break up?' Naturally, I didn't want to be an annoyance to the staff in this establishment.

"I thought you said you wouldn't drink it?" Taiju said.

"I changed my mind what are you going to do about it?" For some reason, it was hard to look him in his eyes, but I shook this weird feeling away.

Taiju was surely stretching this date way too much for my comfort, even asking me to come over to his Black Dragon headquarters, pleading with me that it was the last date so I was bound to give him more time. So after the movie he wanted to watch was over I rose from the sofa and stretched my body.

"Great, see you never." He didn't seem to be happy with my farewell, but the system had to shoot its last bullet.

'Would you rather give Taiju Shiba a goodbye kiss or share with him the information of all guys you went on dates with?' I knew I made the promise to myself to accept all the missions from now onwards, but those choices were awful.

I glanced at Taiju that was following me to the entrance to see me off, but a dumb idea sparked in my head and I had to see it thru now.

"So I figured it out," I told Taiju as he rose his brow questioning my sinister smile.

"About what?" He asked as I responded.

"The greeting kiss problem." And quickly I kicked him on the back of his knee because I took him by complete surprise he fell to his knees.

"What the fuck-" I could see veins popping on his forehead, that's when I cupped his face into my hands and landed a kiss on his lips before running away.

Notes:

Someone requested for Michi and Taiju to kiss, so are you guys happy with the results?

Chapter 114: Fashionista~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The first nonsense I had to deal with, this early in the morning was receiving two nearly identical good morning messages, all would be good and dandy if they weren't sent by the two guys that I had the pleasure to spend the day with yesterday.

One of the messages read like this.

"Good morning my goddess." While the second one was.

"Good morning Kitten~" Followed by a bunch of heart emojis. But nonetheless, I was slightly impressed by their dedication to waking up so early only for this.

I decided to respond, to Taiju I send something along the lines of.

"Good morning, bask in my eternal glory, mortal." Meanwhile, I called Ran a lizard.

"Don't tell me kissing them both will make matters worse..." Even if the system asked me to do it, there was always another option I could have pursued.

"Maybe I should stop thinking that gathering points from the system is the most important thing in the world." As I was trying to change my clothes, a call came thru.

Upon picking it up the first thing I heard was whining coming from Ran.

"Why are you so mean to me?" I just played ignorance.

"There was nothing mean contained in my message to you, what are you on about?"

"How is calling me a lizard not mean?" I then went down the memory lane and recalled this one Skyrim post.

"How dare you! Why would you slander lizards? I married a lizard-man in one of the games I played, and loved him deeply, begone thot!" And I hung up, laughing like a maniac. There was no better strategy than confusing your enemy.

When I finally managed to change my outfit I walked downstairs for the morning breakfast.

"So how are the preparations going mother?" She suddenly looked serious nodded her head and responded.

"Very well, you will receive some papers tomorrow." Perfect, I could visit some therapist professionals and see if they can be of any help.

"Awesome." Was my response.

"What is this about?" Kazutora asked confused.

"Mom and I are trying to find places to have a mother, daughter date ...how about you spend some one-on-one day with dad as well?" Dad seemed to have liked the idea I just proposed. To be honest I wasn't so sure what kind of hobbies dad had outside his work. Would he be one of those people that would enjoy sports or comics? Because I was pondering about it instead of outright asking, I was eating so slowly that mom had to remind me I had to hurry up if I didn't want to be late for school.

Today I had to pursue another band practice, so once I was playing some tunes, I recalled how I would be meeting Mitsuya today, so he could take Izana's and Kakucho's measurements. I glanced at Emma and reminded myself how she too liked to partake in fashion. Maybe she would like to be invited?

"Emma... would you want to tag along with me today?" She tilted her head while asking.

"What's the occasion?" I quickly summarized my plans to her.

"I asked Takashi to help me with making clothes for Izana and Kakucho, would you like to be part of it? Today we going to choose which clothes Taka-chan will make." She agreed instantly.

"Sure that sounds fun." And soon Senju joined in on the conversation.

"Didn't you say Kakucho is your childhood friend?" She questioned as I nodded my head agreeing.

"Can I tag along? I want to know what kind of stories he has to tell about you." I guess since I had not much to share myself, she decided to change her target. Since Michi didn't exist before I came here, all the childhood memories were fake. Also, the only way I could see them was thru the memory core, but there weren't that many of them gathered there, considering the system found them useless.

"You can tag along, I don't mind." The more tight-knitted everyone's relationship became, then it was less likely they would want to fight with each other in the future.

Once the practice ended Mitsuya arrived at my school, he was taken aback by spotting Emma here.

"I found this on the way... " Mitsuya was holding onto an orange cat.

"Cupid? What are you doing here?" I asked, just by one look I could tell what was going on.

"You want to spend time with me? I guess I have no other choice but to take you along." Cupid jumped into my arms.

"That's some well-behaved cat." He stated, sure he was, but only when he felt like it.

"But why are you wearing the same school uniform as Michi?" He directed the question to Emma.

"Well we are using the school's music room for practice, it seemed like buying uniforms would be cheaper than hiring out a space on our own." He shook his head.

"I'm not too sure whatever to be impressed or worried that the school may catch you." I just waved my head, as long we behaved nicely stated he would cover for us.

"Let's go... also we should make a food stop first, for the cat and everyone else." So as per my usual habit, I bought some take-out. Not only for myself but all for the party included, and naturally, I had to feed my two pretty boys as well.

When we turned up there were already some people inside.

"What are those clowns doing here?" I asked Izana because all of his subordinates were here. Ran was the first up to speak.

"Is this how you treat the father of your kid? Also, what's with the cat?" Mitsuya looked at me questioning what was going on.

"Don't mind this lunatic." Then he changed his attention to Emma.

"You must be the leader's sister." I just rolled my eyes and pushed him inside so the others could step in.

"Are they all here to help you choose clothes or what?" I asked Izana, yet Ran interrupted him.

"No, we came because we knew you were coming." What for? I spend so much time with him yesterday.

"You basically saw my face yesterday." He just smirked and proudly declared.

"I will catch all the opportunities I can take." Because so many people were present we had to settle on the floor. Mitsuya whipped out a perm with a lot of sketches inside.

"So this is all the ideas I came up with." He declared as Senju, Emma, and I looked thru them.

"Come on guys join us, it's your clothes we are talking about after all." Izana did come closer but Kakucho admitted.

"Michi, I will be satisfied with whatever you pick for me." I guess he wasn't one to care about fashion and since I was paying for it, he was letting me decide. But that was not okay, why should I purchase something he won't be even wearing in the long run?

"Kakucho, get your ass over here." I patted on the floor beside me, and he finally caved in.

But then I heard some complaints from Shion.

"Isn't this guy part of Toman?" He asked as I nodded my head, recalling how he lost to them when leading the Black Dragon gang.

"What about it? I dragged him as a professional fashion designer, not as a gang member so show some respect to our fashionista will you."

"It feels like you're giving me too much credit," Mitusya mentioned while I shook my head in disagreement.

"No show some confidence bro, slay everyone that stands in your way to success." Emma just laughed as I puffed my chest. I guess Mitsuya gained something from this exchange and he patted my head while admitting.

"Let's take your guys' measurements." He retreated to the bedroom with Izana.

"Would you like to take a peek?" I wasn't sure what Ran wanted to gain from this, but I had already seen Izana in only boxers unannounced to him.

"What I am... a pervert?" He just chuckled and didn't say anything more.

Senju decided to chat up Kakucho asking him.

"So how was Michi as a child?"

"Really timid and shy," Kakucho answered but then added.

"Of course, she had her wild moments as well." Senju then quickly admitted.

"I can't imagine her being timid nor shy, like at all." Emma sure agreed with that statement. Even the guys that overheard it agreed instantly.

"She was so cute, holding my hand and following me everywhere, asking me to not let go because she was worried about getting lost." What was even this? But to be honest it sounded like something I would actually do as a child. Did the system take to account my childhood memories when integrating this memory into Kakucho?

"She was also always hiding behind me if someone approached us and glared at them from behind." I was worried the system made him see some childhood embarrassing stuff that I did for real and why was he sharing this so openly?

"And there was this one time she cried-" And I put my hand onto his mouth.

"Aren't you oversharing right now?" I asked, sure I didn't mind if he told this to Senju or Emma, but with all the other guys here, no way.

"Come on Michi he was getting to the good parts." Ran whined as I shoot him a glare.

Senju decided to befriend Kakucho, I wasn't sure how she managed to convince him but they exchanged numbers.

"Tell me the spicy details over the phone." Kakucho then turned to me.

"Only if Michi won't mind." I shook my head but then pointed at Ran, Shion, Rindou, and Kanji that were sitting on the sofa.

"I don't mind if Senju hears it, but never share the details with them." Once we chose every clothing set for the two boys and their measurements were taken, Senju, Mitsuya, and Emma left after eating the food I bought them. I decided to spend some time with Izana, so we went on a walk with my cat, but once we returned he requested something.

"Can you stay overnight?" He was using some puppy eye techniques on me. Cupid seemed to have liked the idea but I was skeptical. It wasn't recently since I stayed overnight at Ran's place.

"I'm not too sure." I began as Izana looked like a kicked puppy.

'Would you rather stay at Izana's place overnight or ask Ran Haitani to stay at his place instead?' I made it look like I was still considering the request he made, wait I could also make some kind of requirement to follow it thru.

"Sure, but only on one condition," I mentioned as Izana nodded his head.

"They have to be gone before night approaches." He agreed and soon declared.

"You heard her, you better be gone by the end of the day." Ran just shrugged his shoulders.

"That only means we have the whole evening to spend in the harem." Was he really still holding onto that idea?

I decided to practice playing guitar with Izana and then we watched a movie. Somehow I ended up being pulled onto Ran's lap, but my massive brain just moved to sit on top of Mocchi, that was stunned when it took place.

He was after all the lesser evil, together with Rindou, but Rindou could still be persuaded by his brother. Here I was totally safe from Ran's grasp also Cupid was more than happy to help me out. He just didn't seem to like Ran that much for some reason.

Later when I was eating some snacks in the kitchen, while having Cupid chill on my lap as I feed Izana, the lizard lunatic approached me again, but with the weirdest question imaginable.

"So what kind of addition would you like to have to our family?" Izana wasn't too pleased with him but it seemed like he wanted an explanation to where this was going and a mission popped right then and there.

'Would you rather answer with daughter or dog?' There was no way this guy would purchase a real puppy, right?

"A dog." Ran just answered with.

"Gotcha." Whipped out a collar, that was way too big to fit a dog and he vanished somewhere. Why was he carrying it on his person? What was the purpose of this, did he plan this?

We soon heard screams and shouts coming from the living room and unexpectedly we witnessed Ran having the collar around Shion's neck dragging him along.

"Since he's called a Mad Dog." Was his stupid explanation, and he handed me over the leash. It also made me wonder what Ran told this guy because he seemed to act really docile. Izana didn't seem to mind this turn of events. I saw hit marks on Shion, so out of spite I just said with a gentle voice.

"Oh, my puppy got hurt lemme kiss it better." And I kissed his bruised cheek. This one simple moment turned into chaos which made me laugh evilly to myself.

Notes:

Ran probably: The Harem Trial will never end :D

Chapter 115: Honda Bros~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yesterday after I gave Shion a kiss on the cheek, Ran and Izana started to freak out. Izana because he somehow felt neglected in the harem he himself established, his words not mine. Meanwhile, Ran was spouting rubbish about there being a risk of him becoming a single father, and how I should have considered not leaving him because it could be traumatizing for our kid.

Which in turn caught Izana's attention, provoking him to ask what the deal with the son was about.

Ran to avoid his boss's wrath, escaped by giving an excuse about how Rindou needed to take his medication for hemorrhoids. That was the most nonsensical stuff I heard him say, it made me fall to the floor and caused me to cackle and roll around for the next ten minutes straight. To the point my tummy started to hurt from all the laughter, Kakucho had to check on me to see if I was doing alright.

Shion and Mocchi just left when asked, the bigger guy thanking me for making his life more interesting and entertaining. I guess he liked to be on the sidelines observing the madness ensuing before his eyes.

When I woke up the next following morning, I spotted Izana holding me in his arms. How did I manage to not wake up? And how did his arms not become stiff? I had no clue. But he sure looked rather at peace, when sleeping.

"I bet he could seduce anyone he wanted with his pretty face if he wasn't spouting so much nonsense." Yes, his obsessive tendencies were the problem, I couldn't take in the sights much more, because the baby was hungry, demanding food or the souls of the innocent.

"Yeah, yeah I'm coming." I tried to wriggle myself from Izana's grip but managed to wake him up instead.

"Can't you stay still for five more minutes?" He asked in his raspy barely awaken voice. But I had to point at Cupid that was fuming with anger while stating.

"I can, he cannot." Soon the orange kitten started to bother Izana, putting his paws on his face demanding me to be released from my prison. After a while of groaning coming from the guy, Cupid won, his pleas had been heard. It made me giggle since I found the interaction funny.

"I guess even the almighty Izana can't win over the cat's tantrums." Once I fed the cat with the cat food I purchased yesterday I realized there was nothing noteworthy to make into a filling breakfast inside the fridge.

"I'm going to the store, is there something you wish to eat?" I asked Izana peeking my head inside the bedroom, seeing how Kakucho was still deeply asleep. I couldn't stop the urge of poking his cheek, revenge for oversharing the information that was stored in his brain about me.

"I will tag along." Izana soon stated as I nodded my head while reaching for my school uniform since that's the only clothes I had.

"You can wear my clothes instead." Was Izana's suggestion. Considering I already wore them to bed yet I felt weird about the idea of wearing a school uniform on a Saturday morning to the grocery store. I took his advice.

"Sure."

But once we were at the store, he was of no help with deciding the menu.

"I will eat anything you make." Was his simple reply.

"If you keep this up I will just make eggs and call it a day." He seemed content with that idea, so that's what I did. Once we returned I made him scrambled eggs and toast. But then something caught my eye in their apartment.

"Outrageous." I voided out loud.

"What's the problem?" He asked as I pointed at the space under the stove.

"There is no oven, disgusting." There was only a small grill available meant for grilling fish.

"Is that really such a problem?" He questioned as I nodded my head.

"Of course, no bread, cupcakes nor cakes can be made in this household." How could they live in such conditions? Then again buying take-out maybe was easier for them.

"Smell of freshly baked bread is divine... next time I will bring you a loaf I made." I had set myself a goal.

When I started to prepare breakfast Kakucho finally woke up.

"Hello, gorgeous." Was my greeting, I sure didn't like his reaction. His first instinct was to take a glance at Izana, which made me pout.

After we ate the pretty white-haired boy announced he had a surprise for me. He dragged me to his room and whipped out the guitar.

"Wow, I'm already witnessing the performance of the century? I'm honored indeed." Izana must have not seen the compliments coming, because a slight blush spread on his face.

He started to play as I just closed my eyes and tried to take it all in, once he finished I couldn't stop complimenting him.

"Ohhh~ That was beautiful, seeing those hands pulling those stings you just want to capture them and plant a soft kiss on them." He actually outstretched his hand like he wanted me to follow thru with what I conveyed. Since he was so cute right now, I followed thru.

After that not much else happened, I just grabbed Cupid and retreated home so I could change my clothes for the upcoming meeting with Jun.

We decided to meet at the subway station, strangely this guy wanted to find me himself. He was fairly confident in the fact he would be able to recognize me on the spot.

But in reality, I just stood there staring at my phone blankly, occasionally looking around and seeing Jun turning his head around frantically.

"This is harder than I thought." I heard him say while he totally passed me by. It took him fifteen minutes to realize I was the person he was searching for. Since I was the only one remaining here for so long.

"Michi, right?" I nodded my head as a response.

"This was easy, your face isn't so different from what I saw at the Valhalla headquarters." Was he implying the ugly facial features I chose to make Hanma cringe in disgust were similar to my face?

"Says the guy that spent fifteen minutes trying to find me, passing me by at least three times." He just laughed at being busted.

"So since we are besties, you gotta tell me everything from start to finish." When did we become besties, did I have no say on that matter?

"But we barely know each other." Jun just shook his head while waving his finger around.

"Sweetie you managed to fool a guy like Hanma with your make-up skills alone, and made somehow Valhalla more bearable with your presence alone, of course, we going to get along." Was talking about guys' hot bodies with another individual so important to him?

"Also thanks to you I no longer have to inhale so much smoke." Was Hanma following thru with the no smoking regulation rules?

"Hanma is actually following thru?" Jun nodded as I sighed in relief.

"Thank goodness I was prompted to buy a real mask to not have to inhale that shit." He just laughed as we walked into a restaurant.

We spent at least one hour chatting until we reached this point.

"So you say this one guy called Kisaki must have manipulated your brother somehow into joining Valhalla?" I nodded my head as Jun thought about this matter.

"You're right, there is this one dude wearing glasses that comes from time to time, who has Hanma wrapped around his finger." So people knew who Kisaki was, at least by sight.

"I knew it." I tried to make it sound like it was only just simple speculation thus far.

"So how come the guy that only enjoys fighting, has taken a liking to you? Gimme all the details." What was I supposed to answer?

"I don't know what his deal is... I was trying to make his friend Kisaki like me... at some point, he started to tell me to fall for him instead, because Kisaki didn't have any interest in me." Jun seemed to be deep in thought until he gathered the courage to ask.

"Wait lemme get this straight... you tried to make the guy that manipulated your brother like you?... Do you like shitty guys?" My brows furrowed, when I heard this. It all took place before he tried to lay his hands on my brother.

"Says the person that joined the worst gang to seek romance."

"So you're implying we both aren't so different after all." Was his response.

"We're like two peas in a pond." Somehow we ended up high-fiving each other. I had no idea how this was a thing worth celebrating in the slightest.

"Let's go to the important question... why Jesus? You're not even Mexican like you proclaimed."

"Yes... and I don't know Spanish... the name I chose was just a simple brain fart, I never expected someone that would speak Spanish to be there." Considering that most Japanese couldn't even speak English properly. He soon explained how that came to be.

"There was this one guy I liked that was interested in Spanish culture, so I took it upon myself to learn the language to impress him. In the end, nothing came to be out of that relationship, but I came to like the Spanish language so I kept on learning it." That was some good dedication in his bones.

"But how can you not know the language your pronunciation was pretty good and some words you expressed, even a beginner wouldn't be aware exists."

"I was just reciting a song lyrics, that came to mind." Jun scratched his head.

"You mind singing it for me?" I actually did a few lines, until I heard him say.

"Spicy~" With the most teasing tone possible.

Then an idea seems to have sparked in his mischievous mind.

"How about you sing it to Hanma, the full song this time while saying you dedicate it to him?" I was about to hit the back of his head until a notification sound distracted me, causing me to curse under my breath.

'Would you rather sing Despasito to Shuji Hanma or take off your mask right when you leave the Valhalla headquarters?' I sighed where was this even going?

"Ok, but you better find me a guitar." Jun was stunned but loved the fact I decided to become his prank buddy, considering how disgusted Hanma would probably be if I dedicated a Spanish song to him.

So once we had a guitar at hand, Jun asked one of his buddies to lend it to him after I returned home and put up my whole get-up, we both headed to the abounded arcade. I also resolved to cook some Mexican food, to reduce the damage that could potentially be caused by the song.

Once we arrived I handed the box to Hanma as he stared at it in disbelief.

"Jesus cooked it with his own two hands... if you don't want it I can take it from your hands," Jun explained, as he already got to taste it, and declared it was remarkably delicious even stating something along the lines that he would date me for my cooking skills alone if I only was a guy.

Hanma grabbed the food, and while he was consuming it I played the song for him, which he seemed to have enjoyed.

"Just recently I was told by Kisaki to stay away from the love of my life." What? Did it happen because he had a fight with Kazutora? I could finally get some rest from this guy outside Valhalla. Hallelujah

"But you two cheered me up~" That was not our intention. Who would have thought this would make him like us more?

"I will call you the Honda Bros." Hanma said after putting both of his arms on our shoulders.

Notes:

Thank you Roseanne for the first idea~

Chapter 116: Mr. Saviour ~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday morning I received a message from Jun, informing me how he let it slip to Hanma of all the people, what some of the lyrics I sang actually meant. I didn't hesitate to whip out my phone and give him a call, right then and there.

"How dare you, why don't you become besties with Hanma instead, if you're so eager to expose me like this!"

"I'm sorry, he threatened me with a beating, how was I supposed to counter this?" What the hell was wrong with this guy? Saying he likes us and then once I'm gone he threatens Jun out of information?

"I see, when I become stronger I will get him for this," I promised myself but knew that would at least need three more months max, to get to his level.

"You would do this for me?" Jun asked, I wasn't sure whether the sobs in his voice were just an act or him being sincerely touched.

"So why did you help some of those guys with their math homework yesterday?" He genuinely appeared to be curious. But was he even aware of how boring it was at the Valhalla headquarters? The gang members were either walking out seeking fights, going out for a smoke since we forbid them from doing it inside the building, or talking about some nasty topics, or ones I wasn't interested in. So when I heard a guy telling a story of failing math and his parents being disappointed in his abilities to the point of beating him up I decided offering a lesson would be better than staring at the ceiling.

After my brief explanation, Jun seemed to accept it, but he proposed the idea of actually recording some explanations for him. Right the internet wasn't yet as vast in its information seeking, so it's not like he could go google it.

"You're a genius," I told Jun, it would probably waste less time and maybe help more delinquents in the organization, only if they wanted to get help in their studies of course. Sometimes people gave up because of bad teachers.

After finishing my call with Jun, I started to search for a camera I could use for that purpose. As I was going thru one of the boxes, Keisuke busted thru the door.

"Michi!" He yelled as I proceeded to throw a pillow in his face.

"Geez, Keisuke when will you learn, to not come in without knocking?!" He seriously scared me shitless for being so loud.

"I may have gotten a little too excited." He admitted and threw the pillow back onto my bed. He walked closer and crouched beside me while finally whispering into my ear.

"Actually I came today because Mikey wanted to see you, he said it was quite an important matter." I guess this secrecy was caused because of Tora.

"What's with the seriousness?" This sure never happened before. I just hoped Takemichi's friends didn't let it slip that I was part of Valhalla. I gulped just at the single thought on that matter since I wasn't ready to face Toman's wrath. Before we went I packed some things into my bag, as well as a couple of snacks. For reasons unknown the system wanted me to take some band-aids, cotton swabs, and hydrogen peroxide, but also mints along for this journey. Would I get hurt?

When we were about to leave the house tho, Kazutora came out of his room and started some sort of interrogation.

"Where are you two going?" He asked, his suspicions being directed at Keisuke rather than me.

"Naturally we are going on another date." That's what Keisuke's quick thinking brought us, but Kazutora knowing my tendencies seemed skeptical it was the case so I simply added.

"I lost a bet, what can you do?" Soon we were bombarded with questions like where we would be headed and such. I had this strange itch to just simply ask.

"What you want to tag along, being the third wheel on our date?... However, then again I will probably partake in that role more." I caught a glimpse of Keisuke's brows furrowed in annoyance, which caused me to let out a chuckle. Tora rejected the invitation and we were finally let off the hook.

Once I mounted Keisuke's bike I suddenly let out.

"This is getting out of hand... for him to also put you under suspicion is hella strange... if this goes on he won't even let you be near me." Keisuke seemed to have agreed, this is how it looked like at this stage, we both guessed that as long he was part of Toman, Kazutora would be iffy around him too.

"Should I leave Toman for a while to see if I can talk him out of this?" Maybe he thought winning Kazutora's trust back, could make it happen.

"So what you deem necessary, but just be transparent with your friends about it, we don't need any more misunderstandings." This guy was too reckless, he seemed like the kind of person that wanted to fix everything himself. Not like I was any different in that aspect, so me complaining about this probably would be considered hypocrisy.

When we arrived at the river and saw Mikey and Draken chilling by the riverside, once Keisuke let them be aware of our presence, Mikey came running to me like a little child.

"Michi! Michi! I had a nightmare!" He admitted.

"Did I perhaps die in your dream that you made such a scene?" I questioned as he shook his head.

"No! But you left me, you left earth for some aliens, how could you?" This sounded like a scenario where the girlfriend started a fight because she saw her boyfriend cheating on her with another girl in a dream. My chaotic brain already made up its mind for the next step tho.

"I'm sorry Mikey." I began, bringing his palms into mine. I didn't plan to stick to the consoling script at all.

"It's the truth, if given the chance I will go clap those fine alien cheeks while leaving for good... It's just how things are supposed to be. That's the will of the universe." Mikey stared at me with his sad eyes, basically asking me to take it back.

"I swear to god Michi! I will send you to the orbit myself!" Draken wasn't too pleased with my answer, hence the threat. I just laughed, because where did this even come from? And here I was worried about Mikey being angry at me because he asked to see me so abruptly.

"But you shouldn't say things you don't mean Draken, I know you will miss me." His response was.

"No, Emma would be sad if you vanished, and I don't want to see her sad." Ah, yes perfect opportunity for a tease.

"Didn't take you for such a romantic." I spend some time with them after the conversation, but then a mission popped up with caused me to separate from their group.

"You sure you don't want a ride home?" Keisuke asked as I shook my head.

"I need to get somewhere else first." I received a mission that basically asked me to choose to go to two different locations. My lazy self just picked something that was the closes.

"Let's see, yes I am here." I arrived at a wall that was filled with graffiti, and soon another mission emerged after I received my stat upon completion.

'Would you rather, scale the wall while looking suspicious as possible or run into the wall as fast as you can, head first?' Did the system want to kill me? I sighed and tried to look around, precisely how people would do if they didn't want to be seen.

"I hope I can make it." I started to find points where I could take a grip and after some endless struggle, I managed to jump onto the other side, only to be met with some dudes in gang uniforms, having all sorts of weapons equipped. Maybe if I just left they wouldn't take notice of me.

"Oh, ~ Pretty girl how about you play with us for a while?" Yes, none of their smiles seemed inviting, I guess our perception of play varied. I quickly glanced at their stats, which weren't the highest, but the weapons in their hand gave them an advantage and more additional stats. I knew I would lose if I took them head on, should I just agree, change the location, and once they dropped their guard down escape or knock them out with Pixie Dust?

"O-" I was stopped mid-sentence because a hand wrapped itself around my waist. The sin tattoo exposed who was the owner of said palm.

"Did you get yourself in trouble?" I turned around only for this boy to put his second hand onto my chin while giving a suggestion.

"How about I beat them up for you, but in turn, you will grant one of my requests?" Did it mean if I refused he would just leave, or defeat them but demand a reward afterward? I didn't want to risk it and decided to lay my trust in this dude to not ask something too risque, especially because Kisaki told him not to approach me.

"We have a deal." Of course, the dudes in question weren't too happy with what took place, even went as long as to swear at Hanma for him daring to get into their business. But he just chuckled and went headfirst into the fight. I stood there as an onlooker but managed to kick one dude for trying to play dirty tricks by trying to strike the giraffe with a bat from the back. Once there was a pile of knocked-out bodies, Hanma came to my side.

"So about that reward ~" I put my finger onto his lips.

"First let me patch you up." I dragged him away from the scene not wanting any of those guys to wake up and bother us again. Once I found some nice bench I made him sit on it and pulled out the stuff I needed.

"Are you playing a nurse in your spare time?~" I just rolled my eyes and refused to answer. Just dabbed some liquid onto the cotton swabs and cleaned up his wounds, yet at some point, I got frustrated with the cigarette stench coming out of his mouth, he must have lighted one recently. So I popped a mint candy into his mouth.

"Oh~ Are you already aware of what I essentially plan to ask you for?"

"Stop talking with me and let me finish." Lastly, I put on some colored band-aids, feeling proud of my work.

"Now Mr. Saviour, what is your wish?" I asked him, hoping he would have some sense, too not try to exploit it to the fullest.

"The only thing I can ask of such a pretty girl is a kiss~" I guess I could follow thru with that.

"Sure but first finish that candy." Was my only condition.

"Done~ Do you want to look inside?" He opened his mouth, I wasn't too sure what he was trying to do. Maybe he was just weird like that. I was about to face him, but this dumbo pulled me to sit on his lap to face him.

"Was that necessary?" I asked as he claimed.

"Gotta get everything from this experience." I should have seen it coming, considering the choice of his words. I thought I could just plant a peck on his lips and call it a day, but before I reached his lips, he put his hands on my face, keeping me in place. This weirdo licked his lips and once our lips did meet he deepened the kiss.

This giraffe didn't want a simple kiss, but a full-out make-out session, he should have just told me that from the start, rather than resorting to trickery. Thankfully I couldn't taste any nasty cigarettes on his tongue just sweet mint. He pulled away only when he finally got out of breath.

"You shit, couldn't you just tell me from the start?" He denied it.

"It was fun seeing witnessing your shocked expression, despite your constant scheming, at times you're so naive it's cute~" Wow, this guy was off the rails. Once I managed to slip away, it was time to punch him in the gut, with words.

"I will make sure to never end in a such predicament again... besides Kisaki is a better kisser than you are." Ha, checkmate buddy. Seeing him get so agitated was quite pleasant to watch, afterall two could play his stupid game.

Notes:

Someone requested the last part, so I followed thru xD
I think it's kinda fitting lol

Chapter 117: Trickster~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Monday morning, I unexpectedly came up with a master plan, a scheme so grand, that Kisaki wouldn't see it coming. Considering the glassed guy forbid Hanma from approaching me, because of Kazutora's sudden outburst. What would his reaction be if I let him know how not only the giraffe guy went against his orders and met up with me, but on top of that, also insinuated a kiss? When he was worried about Kazutora leaving Valhalla thanks to the fact, I would mention how I was ready to bust Hanma's ass, by telling on him to my brother.

Sure maybe there was a slim chance of Kazutora leaving Valhalla once he got delivered the news because he recently was acting like a siscon. But I knew what Kisaki was capable of, if he ruined my plans with his abilities once, there was a possibility of him doing it again. So until I had found a person which stronger or same level of speaking ability as Kisaki there was no way I would win.

I had also some hypotheses to back it up that it wouldn't be so easy. Sometimes it truly felt like the system was aware of the future, hence at times, it felt like it was guiding me in certain directions. I wasn't too sure why it needed to go a roundabout way about it, but if I was given a mission to not reveal myself before the fight, it must have meant it would be hard to convince Tora, out of it. It was not like I would give up trying tho.

So there was a better use of this situation, I could always see if I could make Kisaki agree to something ridiculous in exchange for my silence.

Once I arrived at school and took my seat I turned to Kisaki while asking.

"So did Hanma give you a smooch or two?" He looked away from his book, his expression already announcing that he thought I was out of my mind.

"If you try to make it sound like he's my boyfriend yet again- I swear to god." He pushed his glasses, further onto his nose, but shortly must have realized I was certainly serious.

"Why did you ask that?" I guess at this point he could figure out the deeper meaning behind my words.

"Well, you see... I told him yesterday that from the two of you, you're a far better kisser, not great but better. Yet his response was that he would be the judge of that... so I presumed his way of reaching that conclusion was to give you a kiss, maybe two." I gave him my explanation. Thankfully he could read between the sentences.

"Wait that idiot not only met up with you but kissed you?" I could see his eyebrows furrow in anger as I patiently tried to wait for his answer. Maybe Hanma did try to smooch him, that guy was unpredictable after all.

"I told him to stay away." He suddenly muttered under his breath and started to bite his nail. Was he terrified that his plans would foil?

"I was thinking of telling the news to my brother, who knows maybe he will chase the fool away. Kissing was not worth it. His techniques were mid." Or maybe I was simply biased because I felt nothing for that guy. I wasn't too sure but I definitely enjoyed the kiss with Kisaki the most, but I would never admit it to him, it would probably make his ego reach the wildest of peaks. Simply put, not worth it.

I observed Kisaki carefully, his pupils were shaking, and dread was written all over his face, even if he attempted his best to stay composed.

"Oh~ You don't want me to tell this news to my brother?" He actually nodded his head, probably hoping I wouldn't ask for his reasons.

"Is he so scary?... Not that it really matters to me, Tora doesn't need to know every single thing I do... but do tell me... what is it in for me? Why would I follow thru with your request?" He sighed while finally asking.

"What do you want?" I then showed him one finger.

"Be my slave... for one day. Not on a school day tho, I want to use the opportunity to my heart's content." He hesitated for a moment, probably trying to consider all the pros and cons.

"I understand your hesitation, but do you really believe I would want someone I like, to hate me? After all, you're in front of a person that cried when kissing someone else without their consent... I just want to spend some quality time with you." I made some puppy eyes, begging him to agree.

"Okay, fine we have a deal." He truly fell into my trap. Saturday was the day I would go to his house and make him wear a maid outfit, end of discussion. It was time to begin the mission: Kisaki torture, caused by sheer embarrassment.

Soon a task appeared that wanted me to do something weird.

'Would you rather give an example to Tetta Kisaki on what he could expect or tell him you guys were meant for each other?' Ha, the second option seemed funnier, also I wanted to keep Saturday as a surprise for this guy.

"We're made for each other, you should finally accept that." He sent me a glare, while proudly proclaiming.

"Hinata is the only one for me." If she was, why would you try to kill her you obsessive prick?

When school ended, since I had no prior plans I went straight home, only to meet up with Keisuke and Chifuyu halfway there, because apparently, they were heading to our house.

"So did Tora invite you two?" I asked as they both nodded their heads. During our shared walk, Chifuyu seemed to want to share some knowledge with me, but Keisuke interrupted him.

"Michi doesn't need to worry about stuff like these, consider her health more." What was going on, what kind of news was Keisuke trying to keep away from me even?

I just decided to let it go, I had too much stuff to worry about anyway, and maybe it was some news I was already aware of.

"Can you guys tell Kazutora to be more careful, I don't think the new friend he made is really such a good influence." Even if I was Hanma's good influence I don't think it was enough to change his ways.

"Who?" Keisuke asked as I just responded.

"Maybe it's better if you hear it from him instead." Kazutora wouldn't mention how I coddled the guy like a baby? Hopefully. If so I could see Keisuke asking me for using my lap as a pillow as well.

After I had some food in my stomach and did my homework, I heard my name being shouted from the building across the street. After I peeked out thru my window I saw Kazushi asking me to come over.

"What can this be about?" I asked as I scooped up Cupid that wanted some rush of adrenaline, I dunno. And I walked across the street to see what this was about.

"So Michi please share with us your adventures in Valhalla," Akkun began as I titled my head to the side.

"Why? You guys want some inside info about the gang?" Maybe I could give some pointers to Takemichi when I was at it. I wasn't sure what caused this interest in Valhalla in those guys, maybe they were worried I would get into trouble, was this their way to look out for me?

I took a seat on the floor as Cupid crawled to Takuya's lap making himself comfortable.

"Something suspicious is going on there, they say there is no real leader, but it seems like Shuji Hanma is taking orders from someone outside the gang. Other members say they saw him talking with a guy that was wearing glasses." I shrugged my shoulders, to show I didn't care that much.

"But if you guys wonder about my contribution... well I managed to stop those idiots from smoking inside the building... you have no idea how awful it was when I arrived there on the first day... there was a full-on cloud present, it was like going thru a literal fog." I crossed my arms while nodding, but I could tell they thought I was odd.

"Was it bothering you so much?" Makoto asked as I nodded my head.

"Even second-hand smoking can be deadly, I'm not going to endanger my health." I huffed, this stuff was serious.

"Has any of the members discovered your gender perhaps?" Takuya asked, presumably worried for my safety. I shook my head.

"Only one person did... and we became friends. As for the rest... one hoodie and the guys are none the wiser." Akkun looked like he wanted to disagree, but held himself back.

"Is your friend the guy named Jun Honda?" Kazushi asked, naturally he already had a lot of intel it seemed, I nodded my head.

"I heard something about Honda bros, where one of them is wearing a mask, I guess the other one is you."

"Yes, you got it right... I'm impressed you already got so much information about Valhalla, what else did you get? Let me hear."

"I know all the other higher-up members, one of them being your brother. Strangely enough, he is still going by his old name." Did he do that because he didn't want to tarnish the Hibarayashi surname or what?

"Furthermore there was some mention that although Honda Bros duo aren't that strong they already gathered a lot of respect from the other members, so Shuji Hanma plans to make them lead their own division." What the hell did I need that for? I was hoping for Jun to not agree if given the opportunity, who had time for this?

"You sure you will manage... if I recall your strength is not the greatest," Makoto mentioned.

"I don't think you need to worry about her strength... it feels like she gets stronger every day." Takemichi who knew the gist behind how I accumulated strength didn't worry about my involvement with this shady gang.

"I can already do this." Since Kazushi was the shortest, it was safe to assume he also weighted less than the others.

"Kazushi, help me out here," I asked him to stand up and cooperate, and once he did I picked him up pretty easily.

"Are you guys impressed? A few weeks earlier this wouldn't be possible for me." I conveyed.

"This is kinda embarrassing," Kazushi admitted and a mission popped up.

'Would you rather pin Kazushi Yamagashi to the wall while holding him or try to throw him into the air?' I wasn't confident in catching him tho, so I opted for the first choice.

"Look kissing like this wouldn't be a problem."

"Kazushi you bastard you're getting flirted with." Makoto instead of helping his friend from the obvious predator was instead jealous he wasn't in his place.

"Can I go next?" He dared to ask.

"Like in two weeks maybe..." He seemed to be the heaviest of the bunch so it probably wouldn't be that easy as of now, but in the future, no problem. I could tell he would make sure to hold me to my promise, but wasn't he previously keeping me away from Takuya because of the tough love opponents? I shook my head and after some short chit-chatting about Valhalla, I left. When I finally reached my room, the most bizarre sight was in front of me.

Chifuyu in my school uniform, Keisuke and Kazutora taking pictures with their phones. Their faces went pale when they saw me standing in the door frame.

"Please don't get angry we can explain." But I just took a photo and smirked.

"I will let Senju know about this." I quickly typed in a message and sent her the photo.

"NOOOO!" Chifuyu yelled looking quite devastated.

"Don't worry I will team up with you for revenge." Some twenty minutes later and we managed to not only put Keisuke but also Kazutora into my dresses, sadly we couldn't properly zip up the dress that Keisuke was wearing. It ended with me having some girls hang out with them three, the previous twenty minute struggle was totally worth it.

Notes:

Guys, give me some ideas for Kisaki torture~
Also who do you guys think would be the best kisser from TR characters? xD

Chapter 118: Arabian Dream~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

During the evening after my new female friends left, yes I did mean Keisuke and Chifuyu. I opted to do my share of homework per my usual routine, then I responded to a couple of messages, Mikey outright asked if I could sleep over at his house because I was his most prized pillow. I refused the invitation and went straight to sleep. However, as I was about to close my heavy eyelids and slip away to the dreamland, an annoying notification showed up.

"What is it now?" I could hear irritation filling my voice, after rubbing my eyes to have a better understanding of what I was looking at, I read.

'Would you rather share your dream with Ran Haitani or Wakasa Imaushi?" As if I even wanted to invade that guy's dreams, there was no telling what Ran could possibly be dreaming about and I wasn't curious to find out. What if I witnessed something cursed? Before making my final decision I settled for checking the description. What could even sharing a dream imply? Venus had an answer to that, thankfully.

"Dream sharing: Two people will share their respective dreams, the one with the most active imagination and creativity will have the pleasure to become the host of the dream domain. Anything they think about will be materialized." It felt like a description of Lucid dreaming, besides the obvious part of sharing the experience with another individual.

Yet it seemed like no matter which choice I would pursue, I had a gut feeling my imagination couldn't be defeated. Being an artist had its perks.

"I been in the darkest parts of the internet, those guys can't compare."

"But let's go with Waka Waka, he sure needs all the fun moments he can spare." Yes, it was time to wipe that bored look from his face, for goodness sake, he looked really depressed despite him being in his prime age.

I was a woman on a mission, after clicking the second option, I tucked myself under my blanket. Then I closed my eyes and drifted away to dreamland.

When I arrived at my destination, I could see Wakasa in the distance being in his usual spot at the gym. Were this guy's dreams so dull, just about everyday moments? Nothing else? I could see him fighting someone, but the person's face seemed really blurry, was this really all he was capable of? And couldn't he think about anything else than gangs, working out and beating up people?

"Yo!" I yelled while approaching, as now he was in the middle of his workout routine.

"Michi?!" He seemed shocked to see me here, was it the first time he caught a glimpse of me in his dream? Could I take a safe conclusion he was conscious as well?

"What are you doing here?" He soon added while I crept up closer to his vicinity.

"I came to drag your sorry ass for an adventure of the century." Probably not, but I could dream. Then I clapped my hands together and as I predicted the scenery started to change around us.

No longer boxing rings and workout equipment, only desert sands blowing with the wind.

"What's happening?" He looked around fairly confused at the new sights that embraced him.

"Right we should change our clothes as well, to fit inside the scene." I spun around and my clothes took a different shape, the whole transformation part made me look like a magical girl ready to defeat some evil force. My outfit resembled something I saw in the Aladdin movie. Wakasa's eyes went wide, but he must have missed the fact his clothes were also different from what he was wearing before. So I pulled his red vest while adding.

"Looking good."

"What the hell is going on?!" He seemed agitated yelling like this, at least this was different from his usual indifference. But now I was certain he wasn't aware of being inside a dream at all. Nonetheless, I didn't let it stop me from remembering the song from the movie, and right on cue, the music started to play. The "Arabian Night" song was on full blast making me feel like I was part of some music video.

"Since we have some sick boops and beeps, time to begin our journey." However, Wakasa was having none of it, claiming he wouldn't move until I explained what was going on. I shook my head since at times people jolted awake when someone in the dream informed them they were dreaming, I didn't want the fun to end when it haven't begun yet.

Instead, I imagined a flying carpet, one enough for both of us to fit into, maybe I made it too wide, but it shortly materialized before our eyes.

"Jump on!" But my dream buddy was stubborn, so I pushed him on instead.

"Just enjoy the ride, soon you will understand what is going on." He sighed, maybe he realized he couldn't win over me. No one could defeat Michi, the god of chaos. I laughed to myself while thinking those words.

"Yes bask in my divine glory." He rolled his eyes, as we were speeding thru the desert sands, but abruptly I heard a question aimed at me.

"You were the one that indicated this scenario? Then why do you look so terrified?" Despite me knowing it was only a dream it was hard to get rid of my fears.

"I have fear of heights," I admitted shamefully. Looking down from this height felt terrifying, my legs started to become jellies. Wakasa tried to give me pats to make me at ease, but I only calmed down when I hugged him for protection instead.

When fear was replaced with amazement, I couldn't believe what my brain could come up with. The scenery was so beautiful, quite magical in fact. Regardless then Waka pointed out something.

"Is this sunset supposed to be a romantic setting for a romantic encounter perhaps?" I glanced at the beautiful sunset sky, which was painted with red, pink, and orange shades.

"Think whatever you want." Like I would waste my time explaining anything to him, didn't feel worth it. I was just taking in the awesome sights, what else could this guy want?

After some more flying, I could see Wakasa became easily bored, I guess he couldn't appreciate the work of my imagination enough.

"What, would you prefer riding camels, or perhaps I can interest you in exploring some caves filled to the brim with gold?" He chose the latter one.

Once we landed I managed to recreate some mushy cave I recalled seeing in Skyrim, the difference being there were no enemies to fight with.

"This is lackluster... I want to fight some enemies." What was he, an action protagonist? I sighed and imagined some skeletons, ones I remembered from my favorite game, although their weapons wouldn't fit the Arabian setting so I just gave them long curvy sabers. I also tossed one to Wakasa, that had the time of his life, pulverizing the mobs I created.

Unexpectedly the aura he was giving off, felt like a fragment of his former self that I have seen in manga before, so my mission was a success.

At some point we reached the treasure trove, there being a golden lamp that Wakasa got his hands on.

"How about you clean it and make a wish?" Maybe a genie would pop up to grant it to him in this dreamland. However before we could see the results, we heard a distant peeping of an alarm clock.

"I guess it's already morning... Bye Waka, see you soon. Hopefully, we can do it someday once more if given the possibility." And so I woke up by falling to the floor. After rolling over I recalled one important thing.

"Right today I have a training session with Wakasa." Maybe I could check if he could remember the dream?

The school day went by pretty normally besides the fact that Kisaki was trying to scare me with the mention of Shuji Hanma, in case I tried to do something fishy on Saturday. But that guy was crazy, what if he actually joined in on my plans instead?

"Don't worry I will take really good care of you." I gave him the widest business smile I could muster, maybe some deep thinking over the night made him realize something shady was going on.

But I kept on assuring him he was safe in my hands. Sike, I was already planning on buying the maid dress today, one I could put to additional use after forcing it on Kisaki. Another idea I got was purchasing some red heels for him, maybe he would look cute in them, who knew. And lastly, if there was a slight chance of Hanma barging in, I could force Kisaki to step on him, a perfect solution.

When school ended I ran straight to the gym, since I came early there was time to spare to fool around. Maybe if I gave Wakasa a worthy performance he would recall our shared dream. My idea was to present him with the song he heard in my domain.

"Arabian nights~ Like Arabian Days~ More often than not, are hotter than hot~ In a lot of good ways~" Takeomi had to butt in, interrupting my performance, spewing some nonsense as if my singing wasn't a blessing to everyone's ears but a simple curse. I crossed my hands feeling offended, yet Wakasa asked me to continue my song, so I complied.

Once I sang the last note, I felt Waka's hands grabbing my shoulders.

"Are you some god of trickery and mischief?" I looked at him, questioning his reasoning. Though just because I joined the Valhalla gang, it didn't mean I had any connection to any Norse gods.

"Do I remotely look like someone that could be the Norse god Loki?" Wakasa shook his head but then concluded I could be in disguise. Takeomi just left for a smoke break, thinking we were pranking him with this conservation flow.

"Then tell me what are you Michi? Since your near-death experience, I was feeling something was off, but couldn't put my finger on it, and now this odd thing took place, making my suspicions grow." I was amazed so he did remember our Arabian Night adventure.

"Can you remember everything that took place?" I asked as he nodded his head in agreement. I decided to mess with him a little.

"I could tell you the truth, but are you sure your brain could be able to comprehend it? Or will it simply explode upon hearing my explanation? Are you sure you can take the risk?" Wakasa gulped, I didn't expect this to turn out like this, but I wanted to tease him some more.

"How about I give you one week... one week to figure out if you really want to hear the truth behind my existence." I could already tell he was constructing some deep theories in his head, but he decided to take his time before responding. I could already imagine the look on his face when I tell him about Isekai.

Notes:

This idea manifasted after I listened to the Arabian Nights song far too many times xD
Also Genshin's Archon quest could also have influenced me :P

Chapter 119: Mikey's Parents~

Notes:

So I drew Masato Hirabayashi, Michi's dad, enjoy~

Chapter Text

Masato Hirabayashi~

It was already the 12th of October, which meant the Cultural Festival was around the corner. As a class, we were supposed to decide what kind of activity we wanted to settle for. As the event would take place on the 29th of October on a Saturday. And the week before we were supposed to start staying after school to help make the necessary decorations.

I was rather pumped at the idea, considering I never had similar experiences in my last life and school festivals always seemed fun, when watching anime.

The class president rose up to take the matters into their own hands, of course, we received flyers with the information that we could take to show our parents, and soon the ideas storming started.

Some wanted to make a play, but there was also mention of a haunting house, so I rose my hand to voice my own little idea, only to be ignored by this shitty person that was standing in the front. But like I would let my presence be ignored, especially when I would most likely be also involved in the process.

I cleared my throat really loudly, making them unable to ignore me, and then communicated my opinion by cutting off some other person.

"How about we make a maid cafe?" But even if my thought was heard the class president rolled their eyes at me. It only was written on the board when one of the guys repeated it. I was fuming, having an urge to just beat them all up. But I held myself back since there were better ways to make people respect you.

"You really going to let this slide?" Kisaki asked as he saw agitation written all over my face.

"Like I will waste my breath on small fries." We ended up voting soon after, somehow the guys had all one collective mind apparently, despite it being something that I wanted, they were more resolved on seeing girls dressed in cute maid outfits. The class president clicked their tongue but didn't refute the maid cafe idea now when it won the majority of votes.

"So who wants to take on the maid role?" I rose my hand the fastest, at first they wanted to refuse me, but Mr. Nomura that was overseeing it all had nothing of it.

Instead, the class decided it would be fun to bother me some other way. They came with the idea that every single maid should have an anime stereotype attached to them. What I was given sure wasn't to my liking, but Kisaki insisted I was born for that role.

Under lunch, I went to my usual dwelling spot, which was the twins' classroom. How come they never visited me instead? Today's topic here was also the Culture Festival seemingly, each year was preparing for it already.

"Our class plans to make a haunted house," Souya explained, but he seemed conflicted about the idea of scaring people.

"You two should come and visit our class during the Festival." Nahoya seemed to be already set on scaring us both, our response was that we would if, given the time, Senju then continued.

"We are going to make a play, I had to refuse a major role because my mind is set on the performance instead." I guess it would be hard to memorize the script with so little time, and every spare second was used for drum practice.

"What about your class?"

"We're making a maid cafe." I was quick to reply.

"I bet it was your idea," Nahoya mentioned as I nodded my head.

"However what wasn't my idea is every single maid performing some kind of role," I explained, still mad about that.

"What did they assign to you, let's hear it." I sighed and with a heavy voice admitted.

"They made me the delinquent maid." Nahoya was already cackling, and after he was done he added.

"That fits you so perfectly, I bet they knew what they were doing." I really wanted to strangle him right now.

"What role would you have wanted?" Souya was quick to ask, making my mood better.

"Of course, I have to either be the cute maid or the Ara Ara Maid." Only now did the peachy guy stop laughing.

"What does Ara Ara even mean?" Naturally, I had to give him a visual explanation. So I crossed my legs, and straighten my back while I put away some hair strands behind my ear. Then with the most seductive voice, I said.

"Ara Ara~" I couldn't leave a wink out of it.

"That's hot..." Was the only thing we heard leaving his mouth.

"Brother!" Souya let a desperate whine as Nahoya waved his hand.

"Don't worry I'm not much interested in gremlins." I had to shoot back.

"I'm not much interested in clowns either, so we are on the same page." Another fight between us broke out.

When we had our band practice today something transpired.

"Anyone of you has a pad perhaps that I can use?" It seemed like Yuzuha got her period while getting here and forgot to bring her own, she was offered one from Hinata, who seemed to be somewhat prepared for such situations.

"I always carry around some in case anyone in class needs it." The purest sunshine to exist.

"I also carry around some, even if I don't need it myself." It being a habit I accumulated in my past life.

Suddenly we arrived at a full-out conversation about periods and whatnot, me being the one that encouraged this kind of topic. From the start, I could tell they were hesitant to discuss it, but after I assured them there was no shame in talking about something so natural, they loosened up and started to share some tips with each other.

"But wait how come you don't need it yourself." Ha, after coming into this body I haven't had it even once. Hence it hasn't yet begun.

"I haven't had it yet," I said like it was the proudest achievement known to human civilization. But I must have jinxed myself because Venus came out and on her screen was displayed this nasty emoji.

"( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)" I was already aware I messed up because a notification popped up as I stared at it in horror.

'Would you rather have your period begin right now or never have kids in this body?' This seemed quite deceitful, as much as I dreaded the arrival of my period, I didn't want to have any further health complications, also just because it said I would have no kids, didn't mean I wouldn't have a period.

"Never mind," I said in the most I'm done with life tone. I picked the first option and just retreated to the bathroom with Yuzuha after taking my pad.

"Are you trying to say you got yours after we started to talk about the topic? That's hilarious." Well at least she had a laugh, but as I was struggling in the bathroom a call came thru, from Draken nonetheless that was pretty persistent.

'Would you rather pick up the call or call him back twenty times later, having a 20-minute conversation each time?' Wow, the system today was out for blood.

"What?" I asked quite pissed at the progress of this day while accepting the call.

"Michi, what have you done?!" So now I had to deal with his accusations, what could it possibly be?

"What are you even yapping about? I have something important to take care of right now!"

"Mikey is spewing nonsense, and I'm pretty sure you are behind it." Ok, but where was the evidence?

"Did you introduce him to some middle age couple perhaps?" I was too stunned, what the hell was he on?

"The heck?" Was the only sound I could make. Soon he was babbling about someone grooming Mikey or whatever, I lost interest in whatever drugs he was smoking pretty quickly.

"Listen here! I'm dealing with having my first period ever and here you come, talking bullshit, I have no time for this. Let me dwell in my sorrow in peace." I ended the call, but the girls found our interaction hilarious once I was fuming about it in the practice room.

"Michi... Draken wants to meet you." Emma informed me I would have refused, considering my circumstances, but the system wanted me to follow thru.

'Would you rather visit Taiju Shiba and complain about your situation to him or go see Ken Ryuguji?' I don't think complaining to Taiju about bleeding every month would change anything, besides he didn't look like much of an empathetic person. Would he even know what that was? Considering Japanese society was probably super secretive about that stuff some people could be ignorant.

"Let's go meet Draken, I will chew him out if he dares to accuse me of something again." And so Emma decided to support me in this endeavor, she even assured me she would take my side if he dared to yell at me considering my circumstances.

But when we reached the destination, I was given a bar of chocolate and an apology.

"I'm sorry I was way out of line, it's just that nowadays everything weird that happens with Mikey can be traced back to your influence." It was rare to see him like this.

"Apology accepted... but what's wrong, what caused you to overreact like this?" Draken just sighed kind of defeated.

"He just keeps mentioning how great it is to have parents again. So my brain jumped to the weirdest of conclusions." It seemed like Mitsuya that was present talked some sense into him.

"Wait... parents... Where is Mikey?" I asked as he was just sitting in one of the restaurants waving at us to come to join him. As soon as we did the first thing I asked him was.

"Did Ran approach you recently?" He gasped, wait why was he this cute? Where was this childlike demeanor coming from? Would he keep acting like a kid in front of me?

"I saw him yesterday." Mitsuya then dared to ask.

"Wait Ran... Haitani Ran?" Mikey just nodded his head, probably in his mind suddenly he was accepted as a father, maybe? I had to find out.

"What did he tell you?" I inquired.

"He said you two need to have a talk, that you shouldn't divorce him, to think about your kids." Wait, what was this dumbass up to?

"Anything else?"Mikey then leaned in.

"I shouldn't be telling you this, but he said he would buy as many Taiyaki I want as long I keep calling him dad." Mikey seemed to have fun with this bizarre situation at least. But Draken seemed to have deducted what was going on.

"Wait a moment Mikey, are you seriously calling Michi mom, and Ran Haitaini of all people, dad? What is even going on?"

"Michi you have some explanations to make!" Draken was back to being angry. If I explained the situation it meant admitting that I got Mikey drunk at least that's the explanation Manjiro himself got. Nope, no, not dealing with this. I rather laze on the sofa.

"Ah look at the time, my favorite historical drama will start soon, gotta go!" And I ran for it as fast as I could.

Chapter 120: Busted?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As a band we finally managed to settle for a song we would play at the cultural festival, recently we have been exchanging ideas for the lyrics, considering Hinata already managed to come up with a melody we could play. Since it was our first time writing a song, we weren't obsessed with making it perfect, and neither did we consider if anything was overlapping with an existing song. Who cared about the copyright claims, we were just teenagers fooling around. But Hinata did explain I was her muse for the song apparently, she heard me hum something once and it stuck with her as inspiration for the song.

Yet all the English parts of the song were written by me because none of the other girls were fluent in that language, so they put trust in my capabilities to not write anything outrageous or offensive.

"I still don't understand why you keep wanting to sing in English," Emma mentioned, my perfect excuse for this situation was.

"I'm more confident in memorizing the English lyrics better, than Japanese. Also wouldn't it sound cool if half of the song was sung in another language?" But there was a possibility of the system helping me, considering I could most likely take advantage of its features. However, I wanted to put my own skills to use while performing. Hinata soon let out.

"That sounds reasonable, and even if the teachers realize half of our crew isn't attending their school they probably overlook it being satisfied someone so fluent is representing their school." I hoped the parents at the festivities wouldn't send their kids to this school just because of one student's English proficiency.

"But why do I always have this strange feeling your English is more polished than your Japanese?" Senju pointed out. Well, it was probably the case, since I have been only speaking Japanese for only a few months, but I refused to put any input to her statement.

Once we finished today's practice and we went our separate ways, I got an unexpected call from Jun.

Although I didn't want to involve myself with Valhalla business that much, it felt like Hanma was trying his hardest to come up with excuses to have me present, quite frequently in fact. He was mostly sending his messages thru Jun being aware I would listen to my Honda bro. Jun came there frequently, his goals were to either admire the other members' abs or check them out in the bathroom. It was mind-blowing to know, that no one else caught on to his strange behaviors.

Because of this I specifically told Jun to only call me on my first phone in case of emergencies, which was taking place right now.

"What is it?" I asked, hoping his urgency didn't come from wanting to talk about hot guys, which happened before.

"Michi, you're in trouble." He whispered into the lure, don't tell me he was saying my name inside the Valhalla headquarters.

"Didn't I tell you not to speak my name out loud when you're in the arcade?" I asked as he remembered that was a thing that occurred.

"I will remember it for the next time, but anyway it's bad,... Hanma and your brother somehow reconciled?" Did I need to give Tora a whole lecture about not associating with toxic people?

"And they suspect Jesus to be Michi... I mean they aren't wrong, but I bet you don't want to be found out, that's why I called." I was in deep trouble, but how come they arrived at such a conclusion? Sure many things were aligning with themself, like hair color, skin color, and our bikes being the same, but I firmly believed Hanma wouldn't come to such a strange conclusion because he saw my face as Jesus Honda.

"Don't tell me he will ask to take my mask off." I wasn't in possession of another face-changing potion. Were there perhaps some other ways I could avoid their further suspicions that weren't showing off my face? I was already freaking out since I had no clue what punishment I would need to face if I didn't fulfill this crucial mission.

Then a eureka moment hit me like a truck, there were other ways to get the same result. If I only showed them enough evidence of me being a guy, there was no way they would mistake me for Michi ever again.

"Yes let's refuse a mission and hope for the best." After assuring Jun I would take care of the situation I had at hand I returned straight home. The heavens were on my side today because as soon I stepped my foot inside the house a mission appeared.

"Finally my luck points are being used the right way." I checked out the two missions, even if I knew I had to reject them.

'Would you rather pay a visit to Haruchiyo Akashi and tell him how good his skin looks or pay a visit to the father of your son?' Venus was displaying a mocking emoji on the screen, perhaps the system found itself to be funny.

"I refuse," I said after locking myself in my room and a punishment wheel popped up.

"Let's make a prayer first." I put my hands together and closed my eyes while saying out loud.

"Please grant me something useful." I spun the wheel and refused to open my eyelids until it stopped spinning. When I heard the congratulatory message I took a quick glimpse, this was an even better solution than what I have initially thought of.

"Clone." I read out loud and at that exact moment, a cloud of white smoke emerged from nothingness and dispersed as quickly. When I looked up I saw a face resembling my own, staring back at me in wonder.

"Great I can totally fool them like this." Thankfully the clone wasn't a bad copy of me, so I handed her my first phone.

"Phone Kazutora, my big brother in about half an hour, make some plans and make sure you spend some time with him if possible." Yes, that was a perfect strategy, I just needed to make sure to get over to the headquarters in time. So after I changed I took my bike for a ride there.

When I busted thru the door, making my presence known to the higher-ups, I went straight to Jun.

"So why did you want to see me?" I asked loud enough for both Kazutora and Hanma to hear my awesome entrance.

"Oh, you see." Jun came closer and then whispered into my ear.

"What is this about? You already have a plan to solve everything?" I nodded my head, glancing at the clock on my phone.

"It should happen right now." I peeked at my brother as his phone started to ring, he gave me a quick glimpse and then answered the call. Things were about to go down.

"Looks like your theory was wrong." He let the giraffe know, as he began a full-out conversation with my clone, while Hanma tried his best to eavesdrop.

"It does sound like her." Thankfully the second Michi knew to chew her brother out after hearing the tall clown's voice.

"What did you do, did you hire someone?" I nodded my head, as long the giraffe didn't barge in on mine clones and Kazutora's hangout, everything would be great.

Sadly Tora allowed the giraffe to do as it pleased and for some reason, I was forcefully dragged along.

"You need to meet his sister, you two will get along, I just feel it." I tried to make an excuse, but it didn't repel the guy.

"Wouldn't she be terrified of my mask?" Hanma laughed upon hearing my worry, was he perhaps worried I would change my clothes and arrive at the meeting place as Michi? Nah, today for the whole evening I was Jesus Honda.

Jun insisted on tagging along, even if I told him off, he was persistent. Was he worried I would be busted? I was thankful for him looking out for me but I didn't want him to see my clone, how was I supposed to explain this to him?

As we reached the restaurant the meeting was taking place at, once Jun saw Michi he looked in my direction and whispered.

"So the real actor is you, I never would have guessed, your acting is so natural I thought Michi was here all along." At least this weird situation made me receive a compliment from Jun. I was grateful that he came to this conclusion himself, hence I didn't need to make up my own excuses.

My clone seemed to know how to respond to all the banter, I tried my best to stay as quiet as possible, not engaging in any conversation with my other self.

"That's strange, I strongly believed you two would get along just fine." Hanma seemed troubled by this turn of events, but I reminded him.

"You can't be right all the time." Thankfully now when the giraffe's theory turned out to be hundredth percent a false statement, Tora turned back to his overprotective brother characteristics. Everything was fine and dandy until Hanma tried to make some moves on my clone and Kazutora yelled out.

"I will never allow you to become my brother-in-law, so get that stupid idea out of your head!" I couldn't believe these exact words actually left Tora's mouth. Like brother hello, we were still in middle school, and no one would be marrying me anytime soon, but this tall guy had to make things worse.

"There are always things called casual dating or a one-night stand." Wow, the audacity of this guy. Of course, Tora got into a screaming match with Hanma, causing Michi to slam her hand on the table.

"Knock it off! Also, I'm leaving who wants to hang out with two guys that can't even behave themself in public." There was one thing I didn't agree with what my clone did, it was blaming Kazutora. But it also made me wonder if I was too lenient with him.

"She left because of you." Kazutora was ready to blame it on the other party. I saw how sad Tora was after this incident, but it's not like I could do anything at this precise moment.

"Dammit," I swore under my breath and took Jun away leaving those two alone, it felt like they were going to fight between each other once more. Hopefully, Kisaki would scold Hanma, even more, this time around.

Since this took place and my cover was secured for now I was planning on leaving but Jun stopped me.

"Let's go hang, we can check out people's abs or something." Was his suggestion.

"Oh, but since you know I'm the real actor are you planning on paying me for overtime?" I asked as he gulped at the mention of money.

"Come on don't be like that, we can have fun for at least an evening." Considering what took place, I decided to go do fun things with Jun to get some things off my mind.

"I guess we could." We arrived back at the headquarters, only for a mission to pop up as soon we made our way inside the arcade.

'Would you rather go out to a rental movie store to watch a romantic film together with Jun Honda or walk into the male bathrooms and rate the guys' dicks?' I groaned and turned to Jun.

"How about watching a movie?" His first question being.

"Who's paying?" My reply was simple.

"Since I'm the one inviting you over it should be me right?" He was happy to hear that and he quickly agreed.

"What movie?" He inquired.

"Romance." It looked like someone was eavesdropping on our conversation.

"Mind if I tag along?" Chome pipped in, after remembering how he watched some TV dramas with my mom before. I quickly agreed, it would be beneficial if somehow I could get him onto my side.

On the way there I purchased some snacks for us all, the two guys were so grateful and touched it made one wonder if it was true you could win a guy's heart thru food.

"Let's try to find a promising movie." We ended up settling on something Japanese, I don't know why but these guys ended up choosing some tragic romance. Since they were both sitting beside each other at some point I witnessed them hugging while sobbing.

"So beautiful." Was one of the comments I heard Jun say. Sometimes I took off the mask, in a way so these guys wouldn't see my face, just to sneak some snacks into my mouth, considering how boring I found the movie. But there was one strange thing I noticed when we were marathon the movie I received a stat, for no reason at all. Sus.

After the movie ended I was asked.

"You didn't cry even once?" I shook my head in denial while admitting.

"I only cry when cute animals die in movies." Afterward we three hung out some more, but at some point, we bid our goodbyes and I returned home, after getting rid of my gate-up in one of the public toilets. I was worried that the clone was inside the house, but after I entered mom briefed me about not seeing it, since it left to meet up with Kazutora.

I waited and waited, but even calling didn't seem to have given any results and the system refused to help me to track it down.

"Let's just go to sleep, I will be just grateful if no weird situations will come out of this." And so I did, yet had to wake up in the middle of the night.

"What is happening, why is my head in so much pain?" Suddenly the memories of my clone appeared in my head, giving me all the information and sensations as if they were my own. I grabbed my head not believing what this clone did.

"My clone kissed Ran, of all the people what the hell?" Now I understand where those two random stats came from. The clone was also given missions, but thankfully my other self was smart and told Ran she would only kiss him after he wore a bunny outfit, now the glorious image was engraved in my memory. So here I was laughing at Ran in the middle of the night, but then I recalled.

"Shit I'm gonna have to visit him and get my phone back."

Notes:

Since my ideas have ran out, that's why I haven't posted everyday recently... I decided to take a one week hiatus from updating this story :)
See you in one weeks time guys~

Chapter 121: Clone Cleanup~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yuri Hirayabashi~

After waking up from my deep slumber on Friday as I was changing my clothes, I tried to recall the events that my clone lived thru for the short amount it was alive. It sure felt confusing, since each word she spoke, each sensation felt, became my own. Most of the decisions she took were based on my personality and morality compass or the added pressure from the system. Since there was already a punishment in motion, she probably couldn't refuse to kiss Ran it seemed.

But once I cleared my mind I managed to find the reason why she ended up at his house in the first place. After my clone left the restaurant yesterday, she met Ran on the way back home, who gave her an invitation to sleep at his apartment.

She became worried that Tora would catch us if we were at our house at the same time and accepted Ran's proposition. As for the kiss? It was the system's mission, however only occurred after Ran proposed the idea, so my smartass clone decided it was in her best interest to set some conditions first. Which was him wearing a bunny suit. So they went both on a shopping spree, while Rindou tagged along trying to persuade his brother against this idiotic idea.

"Simp." Was the only word I could use to describe Ran's behavior.

"Let's give him a call before he arrives at weird conclusions." I picked up my second phone and it took me three calls for this dumbass to finally pick it up.

"Who are you to call Michi so many times?" I stared at my phone in disbelief, did he really think I was still at his house?

"Because I want to get my phone back, duh. I thought you needed a heads up that I will be arriving at your house today." I got no response, just a bunch of noise as if someone was frantically searching after something.

"Where are you hiding Michi... did you really leave? But how? The front door is closed... Did you manifest some teleportation powers?" I found disoriented Ran to be quite funny in fact. I also heard him interrogate Rindou about the matter, for all he knew his younger brother was included in a prank of mine.

"You know you could just simply ask me for the details." I reminded him that was an option. I heard him hum a soft yes as he waited for my reply.

"Oh no look at the clock, I got no time to spare... can't come late to school you know. I will explain it to you later, cya~" I quickly disconnected the call, leaving him in suspense.

At school, I was ready to remind Kisaki what was going to take place tomorrow.

"You don't plan on bailing out on me right?" He stared at me with this bored look, yet it somehow felt so forced, like he was trying his best to make my presence not bother him.

"I will let you inside the house, but don't think about taking it too far." He suddenly glared at me, as I looked at his love meter. Nothing changed it was still on the crush spectrum. Was he truly so obsessed with Hinata that a tiny crush on a girl that for a short amount of time would have reciprocated his feelings couldn't compare?

I just wanted to shake his body around and get to know all the answers I seek, but this would probably equal to exposing myself to this fella, so no I wouldn't let him have any advantage over me.

When school ended it was time to visit Ran at his house, it took some time since he lived in a different part of the city. When he opened the door for me, the first thing I witness was his smug face.

"What are you Cinderella?" I just gave him a blank look, not really understanding what he was letting on.

"Not only did you leave your phone behind, but your purse, clothes, and even shoes." He quickly dragged me and tried to change my pair of shoes, as if he was taking part in some romantic spectacle

"I'm supposed to take off my shoes not put on another pair." He just laughed and the real show I left behind, my underwear was still laying on his bed. Right the clone appeared before me naked, no wonder my clothes remained behind once it vanished it just slipped my mind. I just covered my red face which was caused by sheer embarrassment.

"Did you run out naked?" He began to laugh and it didn't seem like he had any plans to stop, so I kicked him.

"Stop imagining weird stuff... the Michi you saw yesterday was my clone, as soon her time ran out she disappeared, leaving my items behind." I started to pick up every article of clothes she left behind. Ran looked like he was deep in thought, but then he confessed.

"I want to call bullshit on this explanation, but after seeing someone being turned into a literal toddler nothing can faze me anymore." But then, in turn, he added.

"But I feel cheated... I got an opportunity to kiss you after following your weird request but now you're trying to tell me, not only was it a clone but you don't remember it?" This guy came awfully close, I could understand why he was mad, after doing something so quirky.

"Actually I do remember, all my clones' memories were transferred to me." But he didn't seem to take my word for it.

"Then tell me what did your clone ask in return."

"She asked you to dress in a bunny outfit, hilarious I would have given her a high five. I was dying from laughter after I got to witness it as her memory in the middle of the night. Good shit." He stared at me realizing I knew what I was talking about.

"Are you pulling my leg and there was no clone, to begin with?" He asked as I shook my head.

"Yesterday I was at home doing my homework and watching moms favorite drama series... anyway I won't keep trying to convince you otherwise, think whatever you want." Then he hit me with.

"So if I dressed in the bunny outfit again, would you exchange the gesture with a kiss?" This needed some serious consideration since I was genuinely intrigued to see it live. The sight was glorious, and there was nothing to lose since he was a good kisser based on my clone's experience.

"Aghhh!" I grabbed my hair and screamed at the disbelief of my own thoughts.

"You sinister being, tempting me with unspeakable things." Ran just laughed at my choice of words.

"Is that a no?" I shook my head.

"It's a yes, but hurry up I'm supposed to meet Izana soon." I proceeded by leaving his room, giving him space to change. Despite agreeing to his request I grabbed my head in despair, once I was out in the hallway. Where were those strange ideas even coming from? I was stressing about it until a thought crossed my mind.

"If you can't escape it, own it." Suddenly Rindou came into my view.

"Can you stop asking my brother to do strange shit?!" I immediately shook my head.

"I'm not forcing him into it, he got his own free will." It felt like he become more determined to stop his brother to act like a simp, and for some reason, I had a bad feeling about this.

When Ran was ready he just opened the door and dragged me inside.

"Was that really necessary?" I asked, but he didn't even spare any second for chit chat, his lips crashed into mine as soon he closed the door behind me. I thought this wouldn't take too long as I based the expectations on my clone's experience, I even entertained his idea by returning the gesture, but the kiss just kept on stretching itself. At first, I didn't have any plans to interrupt him, as I wanted to see how long he could keep it going. I tap it out once I got dizzy from the lack of air while questioning if he was secretly a fish. However, it didn't seem like he had plans of letting me go. So I had to muster all my strength in my arms and pushed him away.

"Are you planning on killing me? Like what the hell was this?" Did the system add to his lung expansion for this purpose? I had to sit on his bed to catch my breath.

"I just wanted to test my limits." He mentioned while licking his lips.

"How about a round two?" He dared to ask.

"Sorry I don't plan to kiss any vacuums that suck out the air out of my lungs ever again."

"If I'm a vacuum cleaner, you're a speck of dust I want to gobble up." What was this guy even saying and with such a serious look on his face as well?

"Is this your take on flirting? I'm going, my review on the kiss is 2/10, the previous one was better." I stepped out.

"Wait I'm going with you!" Both of the brothers yelled at the same time, causing me to give them weird looks.

"Oh~ are you finally interested in her brother... maybe you will have an easier time seducing her." Was this guy for real?

"Come on Ran, chop chop, change your clothes instead of immersing in idle chatting." I had no idea why they wanted to follow me to Izana's place, but it's not like I could stop them, maybe I could ask Izana to prevent Ran from wilding around too much.

So once we walked on the subway, Ran started a conversation.

"So what is your take on good kisses?" I said the first thing that came to mind.

"Ones that feel like a ray of sunshine..."

"What is that supposed to mean?" I shrugged my shoulders.

"I don't know... I literally just made it up." I could see his eyes twitching in annoyance because I didn't give him a serious enough answer for his research, but then his expression changed to a smug one.

"How about I kiss you in a few different ways and you tell me your take on it?" A mission came up.

'Would you rather tell Ran you more likely kiss Mocchi or Shion?'

"I rather kiss Shion than your ass again." He actually pouted, maybe mentioning Shion was the lowest I could go?

When we arrived at Izana's place Mitsuya was already present, there being an additional guest, Emma.

"Oh, Emma-chan~" I yelled while putting her into a bear hug. But then I decided to decipher the progress she made.

"How is it going, are you getting any closer with Izana?" She nodded her head, which I took as great news, after Valhalla I was thinking of introducing him to Mikey next. Since he already was comparing someone to Shin, he wouldn't try to make Mikey into a carbon copy of him right?

Then we witnessed Rindou running to Izana and begging him on his knees.

"Please tell my brother to stay away from Michi! He's such a fool for her I can't even recognize him anymore."

"What's so bad about it?" Was Izana's deadpan answer, I guess he was okay with people liking me as long they were under his command.

"But he already-" It seemed like Ran knew full well Rindou tried to expose his ass so he put his hand on his head while asking.

"You dare?"

"What have you done to be liked by Haitani Ran so much?" Mitusya questioned as I put some thoughts behind my answer.

"I guess he likes the thrill of danger..." Taka-chan looked so lost.

"I'm joking... I assume he finds me entertaining." Who else could become a cat girl or make a literal clone or turn people into babies? It looked like Rindou decided to use me as a human shield against his now enraged brother.

"Relax Ran, he's just looking out for you in his own special way." And it was time for dramatics.

"But he's right, you should just forget about me, you deserve someone better." I whipped out a tissue from my skirt and dapped it under my eyes.

"But you're the mother of my child, how could I ever forget about you?" He said while kneeling in front of me, he then proceeded to whip out a picture he took with Mikey on his flip phone.

"How could you betray such an innocent smile?" Was his question.

"Ah shit, you got me there." Ran had a triumphant smile while hearing me admitting to this.

"Michi what is going on and why is he calling Mikey his son... wait is this guy the dad Mikey kept on talking about?" She looked at me as I nodded my head admitting that was the case.

"Don't worry about it, it's just our inside joke." Ran just winked at me as if he tried to indicate that it wasn't actually the case.

"You two seemed to be on the same exact vibe," Mitsuya mentioned, which made me wonder, did seeing Haitani hoes this way change his perception and admiration for those two?

I would have asked him about this in detail if not for the fact that he never shared this piece of information with me. All I could do was make speculations. Once the theatritics ended Mitsuya asked Izana and Kakucho to wear the outfits he made, there were no need for any adjustments.

"Oh right, here is your payment." Mitsuya looked inside and nodded his head.

"I guess this is payment for all the outfits all together?" He asked, it seemed like he was content with this much money for his art, but I shook my head.

"What do you mean, it's payment for only those two outfit..." We just stood there looking at eachother in silence.

"What?" I guess he was too stunned to utter anything else beside this one singular word.

"I mean we need to calculate the cost of the fabric and other additional essentials to make those outfits, then the labor costs. And of course some bribery for you to overlook me bullying Draken."

"Michi! Stop thinking about bullying my boyfriend!"

"I can't, he is an easy target after all, who else sparks with this much rage from seeing my cute face?" I was lectured by Emma and Mitsuya that I shouldn't take it too far.

Thankfully no major incidents happened on this outing to Izana's house. And at the end of the day the system gave me a mission to walk Mitsuya home.

Notes:

Guys you can follow me on either Instagram, Twitter or Tumblr at swagnimart
Where I post my artwork, and on Instagram sometimes I give sneakpeaks of my next WIP drawings ;)

Chapter 122: Kisaki's Torment Chamber~

Chapter Text

Jun Honda~

The first thing I did on this peculiar Saturday morning was to check my stats since I felt joy just knowing how easily I could overpower Tetta Kisaki if I just wished for it, in case he refused to comply with my simple requests.

Intelligence: 65

Luck: 66

Endurance: 64

Agility: 64

Strength: 66

My strength was already 20 points higher than his, so I could always request an arm wrestling competition and have him utterly destroyed showing him who was the real boss around those parts of the neighborhood. I could also try to carry him bride style, although I wasn't too sure I had enough strength to perform the deed.

But if I managed, the more embarrassed he got, the more beneficial it would be for me. Someone so prideful, looking cute, was the best sight ever. I swooned at the thought and then looked up at the ceiling and questioned my intentions.

"I have a serious problem," I admitted and sat up on the bed. Why was I even so pumped in tormenting this guy over and over again? Wouldn't anyone else in my situation possibly stay away from Kisaki, considering how he was portrayed in the story?

I sighed, dressed up and walked down to help mom prepare today's breakfast to take my mind off the matter. Once we were finished the whole family sat down to eat.

"Mom, dad, brother I will be away today, maybe even for the whole day... making one guy's life more miserable," I admitted while taking a spoonful of miso soup into my mouth.

"When you say things like that, sometimes it makes me wonder if I should worry about the people you meet instead." I nodded my head.

"Yes you should know who the real predator is... and it's totally me. The true hidden boss in this area." So big brother there was no need for you to be so overprotective, even around Mikey. Although he was called invincible I had so many strong guys wrapped around my fingers. If they joined forces even Mikey wouldn't be able to withstand that.

I abruptly realized how my mind was going weird places, there was no way my baby would do such atrocious things in the first place. Was I perhaps getting iffy because Valhalla was creeping closer? I took a quick glance at my phone, and realized today was already the 15th of October- Which meant I still had half a month left to prepare.

"So who do you plan on tormenting?" Kazutora questioned, taking me out of my own thought.

"One fella wearing glasses." I decided to reply him as vaguely as possible.

Once I finished breakfast I gathered all the necessities and headed out on my bicycle. I didn't want to show off my motorcycle to Kisaki, all clues could be used against me, in his presence.

When I reached my destination, however when knocking on the door, it felt odd to have it opened by someone that wasn't Kisaki himself. It was also the first time I got to meet his mother. Never seen her around before, at some point it just felt like his parents didn't exist.

Made you kind of feel bad for the guy.

"Who are you?" For some reason it felt like I was looked down upon.

"I'm Tetta's classmate and friend." I introduced myself, but it seemed only the mention of my last name caught her attention.

"Hirabayashi... I heard that name somewhere before." I decided to not give her any clues since she gave me this superficial vibe.

"Is your father a lawyer?" I just nodded, but suddenly her demeanor changed as she invited me inside with a smile on her face. I guess that was the benefit of famous people. She even guided me all the way to Kisaki's room, while telling him.

"Your friend is here, be nice to her." He was also about to put hair gel into his locks, so I screamed.

"Don't do that." He obviously thought I overreacted.

"Ugh, fine." He put the hair gel away but then asked.

"So what have you done?" I titled my head to the side.

"Pardon?" I asked being lost, as to what was bothering him.

"What have you said to my mother? She doesn't act like this usually?" Considering how his parents were always away, he was truly living the fanfiction troupe of parents always being away on business trips.

"So her being nice... is abnormal?... My poor baby." I put him into a hug but got quickly pushed away.

"Will she be sticking around for long tho?" I was prepared for us to be alone, wait did it meant his house situation was similar to Kazutora's previous one? As I was wondering this she knocked on the door and explained how she would be away to meet her friend. And then reminded Kisaki to take good care of his friend.

"So why were you wondering that?" He asked as I whipped the maid dress from my bag.

"Because I will make you wear this, and I have to take your feelings into consideration. Don't want you to feel humiliated or anything." His eye twitched in annoyance.

"If you are truly considering my feelings, how about not making me wear it at all?" I just grinned, giving my insight of this situation.

"Listen, of course you won't feel humiliated in my presence, if I shower you with compliments about how pretty you are. But in case your mother in narrow minded, she won't be able to appreciate such a majestic sight, because it's not manly enough or something." We stared at each other in total silence, until he suggested.

"How about I give you money in exchange for not having to wear that thing." I shook my head while admitting.

"No money in the world will measure to the amount of joy I will receive by seeing your dressed up so prettily."

"Pervert... ugh fine, but don't you dare laugh at me!" He seemed to be serious about this specific threat.

"Don't worry everything I have seen today will be kept as a secret~ My lips are sealed... unless someone pays me a hefty sum of money." Obliviously it was a joke, but Kisaki didn't seem to catch on to my teasing tone. I left the room soon after to give him some space to change. And once he was ready he let me know.

"Wow!" I just circled around him, fascinated by the results.

"I knew it, I chose the best dress possible." If looks could kill I would be dead at this moment.

"Geez you look like you're already planning to kill me off, yet the day just began." Next, I whipped out the nail polish, as we made ourselves comfortable on his bead. I painted his nails black, yass goth girlfriend aesthetics.

Once I applied the color I was blowing on his nails to make them dry faster.

"I don't understand you sometimes." He admitted, maybe he was trying to fill the silence that surrounded us.

"I'm totally unpredictable, you should know it by now." My action patterns were irrational, thanks to the system.

"I hurt your feelings so many times, yet you still are sticking around." Was he seriously trying to figure me out, well I deemed his actions also odd for that matter?

"If you can go around your day being obsessed over a girl that already has a boyfriend, where you try to delusion yourself at some point she will return your feelings... then I can keep pestering you around... call it instant karma."

"Why was I even expecting a serious answer to come out of your mouth?"

Later I forced him to bake some cookies with me and that's when a mission popped up.

'Would you rather fake propose to Tetta Kisaki or give him a smooth on the cheek?' At the moment I just felt like giving his cheek a kiss since it was cutely covered in flour. But he wiped it away instantly.

"What was that about?" He asked as I answered.

"Your cheek looked so lonely, you see, it was screaming for attention, how could I possibly say no?" I asked, my tone sounding sadder with each passing second. We continued the baking progress, and at some point, Kisaki must have become fed up with my weird requests, that he had the audacity to call Hanma for backup.

"You really had to ask him to come?" Everything was going so smoothly and now I had to deal with this giraffe, that was laughing his ass off, after seeing Kisaki, the true mastermind that was being screwed over by me.

"I knew you were into weird stuff Michi... should I also wear one?" Was he trying to win my attention, but I shook my head, where were we supposed to find another maid dress? Once I left for the toilet, Kisaki decided to vent out his pent up anger about all the odd requests I made, so when I came back Hanma decided to question my intentions.

"Michi, are you training him to become your househusband?" My mouth opened wide, where did he get this brilliant idea from? If I paid him enough could I receive more groundbreaking suggestions?

"Oh my god! Yes!" I cheered causing the tall guy to cackle even more. But once he calmed down he proposed.

"Since I was invited, let's spend some quality time~" I glanced at Kisaki and whispered into his ear.

"I bet he's flirting with you right now, what's your take on it?" But his response was.

"I bet the reason he actually came so quickly was due to me telling him you were here." The giraffe in turn was in his own world, scheming something.

"How about the three of us watch a movie?" He tried to put his hands around our waists, but Kisaki reacted quickly and kicked him in the shin.

"Ohhh~ stealing my moves I see." We saw the tall guy cringing in pain, but with his endurance, he recovered pretty quickly.

This whole day got even stranger from then on, if fact Hanma didn't even pretend to care about helping Kisaki's case, actually he was instigating my behavior, so since he was helping me out I decided to request the movie part he previously wished for, but before the movie started he mentioned something weird.

"I think it's about time you two start calling me by name." Was he implying we were already close enough to do that?

"Shuji-chan my little psychopath friend, how are you faring on this fine day?" He was less than impressed. Kisaki just rolled his eyes at us both, at this point he was so comfortable wearing the dress, he was overflowing with confidence. Hot, was my single thought. I had to slap myself for that, I didn't want my love meter to rise back to the crush spot.

"Michi composure," I mumbled to myself.

After the movie I asked them to help me make food for us three, at least they could use the knife skilfully, the rest was a disaster, and ping another mission made its appearance.

'Would you rather pick up Tetta Kisaki or Shuji Hanma and make them sit on the kitchen counter?' I think the choice was obvious, Tetta of course. I wasn't strong enough to pick up the tall noodle. I did it quickly so the guy with glasses couldn't complain too much.

"You better sleep with your eyes open from now on." I guess he was angry, but I just found his reaction funny, because he didn't seem serious at all.

And then a notification popped up that ruined my day.

'Your love meter towards Tetta Kisaki rose to level 3, congratulations.' I think I choked on air while reading that.

"Aghhh this is driving me nuts, why do I keep liking you so much?!" I walked away trying to convince my brain having a crush on this fella was hopeless. Like come on, he manipulated my brother, why was my brain ignoring all the red flags?

"I have never seen him blush so much!" Hanma was losing it over there, but he didn't lie.

"I was supposed to just mess with him, not fall in love all over again," I mumbled to myself, these two had some secret conversation as I finished making the food.

When we were eating this giraffe mentioned.

"I'm jealous, take care of me too." The system decided to pamper him.

'Would you rather give Shuji Hanma a kiss on his hand or feed him?' Nothing was going as planned.

"I will feed you... if you do something in return." I mentioned as he nodded his head.

"Let's have a photo shoot." It was time to suggest even something more bizarre to let off steam. I held my end of the deal by feeding this tall baby, and at the end, I asked Kisaki and Hanma to pose for my phone wallpaper.

"You just step on him, and I take a photo." Which was followed by a comment.

"This girl is off the rails!"

"Don't worry dear Tetta-Kun I will put the photo behind a password so no one can get to it, besides myself." He wasn't too happy about the circumstances I created.

Later on, Hanma decided to pick up the topic of kissing, he was trying his best to convince me that he was better at it than Kisaki, so I quickly picked up a pen and paper and made a tier list.

"Listen if Tetta is on A-tier, you fall all the way to C-tier Shuji." He huffed his chest.

"You're just biased because you like him!" he insisted, but Kisaki was quick to debunk his theory.

"I bet you were just too rough, you're not good at observing people." Wait, was he about to give the giraffe some tips?

"She likes forehead kisses the most from what I have seen, if you began with that your score would have probably risen." Wait when and how did he reach this conclusion, I mean he was right because I treated forehead kisses as some kind of protection spell, but like what the hell?

'You love meter towards Tetta Kisaki rose 5 points~.' Venus appeared and her display screen was showing me a variety of different love emojis

"I had enough of you two! I'm going home." After retrieving my dress back and ran away from there.

Chapter 123: Best Friend Duo~

Chapter Text

On Sunday morning, I was lying in bed while petting Cupid, questioning the reality of things.

"Does it even make sense to start having a crush on Tetta Kisaki again?" Was seeing him in a dress really so freaking fantastic? Enough to brush off his past mistakes and the hurtful things he did? At this point I was losing my mind, I never planned for this to happen. My idea was to torment the guy not fall for him.

"Why did he have to be so observant?... And be so cute in that dress?" Wasn't he set on sticking to his obsessions, then why should he take notice of my little weird quirks? I was ready to pull my hair out but heard the orange cat's suggestion.

"Stop it! That's the worst idea you had. Turn to Keisuke to forget about the jerk in glasses? Like I would start a relationship for the wrong reasons. That would be unfair to Keisuke himself." I pointed out to the cat.

"Also stop taking the system's advice." There was no way the cat could come up with it on his own right?

I then proceeded to stand up and clap my cheeks lightly to calm myself down.

"Whatever, just because the system makes me aware of my existing feelings, there is no need to keep pushing for the results I want... I tried it didn't work out, because the other party has other priorities in mind. And that's alright I just need to accept it. So Michi this won't work... it's time to cultivate our mind. Perseverance." Yes, this was for the better, and now it was time to pursue some other matters.

"Let's finish making that Kissing tier list," I told myself, and this time rather than filling in names I drew some cute chibis instead.

"Taiju... Taiju my guy you get C-tier together with Hanma." The kiss I received was without consent, but I decided to give him the benefit of the doubt. He had his retribution arc in my eyes already, so I put trust in him to never try it again.

"And Ran can be on the B-tier." Yes first kiss, amazing. The second was like kissing a vacuum cleaner, I still wasn't sure what he was thinking when attempting the act. Did he believe he was being funny or quirky? I looked at the list, and somehow it felt empty.

"Perhaps I should find someone to put on S-tier." I joked to myself, but it didn't seem like Cupid took it as such.

"No I will not kiss all the people I know just to put them on the list, are you crazy? Stop channeling the system's suggestions, will ya?" When I was fuming with anger at the ridiculous suggestion a call came thru.

"Hello, Senju~" To summarize the reason behind the call, some girl in our school turned to her for help, when she found out about her strength. Apparently, the poor girl had a pretty persistent stalker, she contacted the police, but they said they couldn't do anything about the situation since he didn't implicate any damage to her body.

"That's kinda lame of them, to let this situation rot." What about the mental suffering this guy was putting her thru? But apparently so functioned the society in this country, even in another dimension. We agreed on a place to meet and so I finished the call.

"Does it mean we suddenly will be acting like some heroes of justice for them fine girls in the neighborhood?... Not that I mind... girls should stick together." I pulled out the jacked that was similar to Brahman's outfit in the manga and so I left the house.

I arrived at the destination rather quickly, we exchanged introductions and after hearing some details of her story we started to plan how to get rid of the guy for good. Since we couldn't be sure that just beating him up would stop his obsessing behavior patterns.

"We are attending the same school, how about we beat him up, and if you ever see him lurking around the school again you can just ask us for help once more." She seemed grateful for our assistance. Now we just needed to guide him to a dark alley and corner him so he can't escape. It was also important to not get caught by police, since they sure were going to capture us for inflicting physical pain on someone. As we were planning when we would perform the act, the little rat showed itself.

"That's him." She was vague but we could tell by his intense staring holes into our necks. Maybe he was wary of the new people gathered around her.

"Great, that saves us some trouble to find him by ourselves. I have a place we could go to, let's hope he will not chicken out." And so we tried to make it look like it was only a hangout between friends until we quickly cornered the stalker to a corner once we found the opportunity. Once he realized what was going on, he was furious.

"I knew something was amiss, who are you two?" I guess catching him off guard made him more talkative all of sudden.

"Has no one taught you proper manners? Where did you get the audacity, to stalk girls? Just because there are no proper punishments set in place for this kind of nasty behavior, you think you can roam around like this?" Go Senju, go. Chew the guy out!

"I have done nothing wrong! We love each other, I'm only doing this to keep her safe!" Wow, talk about being delusional.

"Keeping her safe from who? Her own friends that told you to stay away?" I was ready to give him a proper lecture, but soon the guy looked like he saw a ghost. His face turned pale and I could feel some intimidating presence behind me. I turned around only to meet with South Terano's gaze.

Once I became aware of his company, he put his hand on my shoulder.

"Here you are." It sounded like he was searching for me, but what for? Another dance perhaps? I wouldn't be shocked if we danced something like waltz next.

"Yes I am, but I'm also in the middle of something if you realized so let's talk later." But it seemed like he was in a rush.

"Listen girlie, I have places to be, so let me take care of this." I pointed at the guy in question.

"We are trying to scare him away because he is a total creep." South just loudly cracked his wrists, and with the most intimidating aura said.

"If I ever see you around those three again, death will be the least of your concerns." Despite picking a fight with us girls, he pissed his pants with just one look from South.

"Thanks." This was so bizarre.

"Help the other girls return home... and Michi you're going with me." It looked like he had his subordinates tag along. Senju just crossed her arms not being content with this development, so she blew up on the big guy.

"I guess you can tag along." And then we were both picked up as if we were little kids.

"Papa are we going to the amusement park?" I asked in a high-pitched voice, causing Senju to cackle.

"What?" South seemed to be kind of lost.

"I mean you look kinda older than your age... so I wouldn't be surprised if someone mistook it for a sight of a dad with his two daughters on an outing." I pointed out.

"You're lucky that I only like fighting strong people." Was his response, maybe I did hit a nerve.

So we were rushed to a venue, where something like a beginner dancing competition was taking place.

"Wait don't tell me." He nodded his head, why would he want to take part in a dancing competition? I saw a TV crew being present as well, would this be streamed on Japanese TV?

"But we danced only like two times... and I don't have any other clothes with me." South just shook his head.

"Everything is taken care of, and don't worry I'm not going to pressure you to win this competition, I have other plans in mind, so just do your best." I was so lost.

"What other plans?" I asked as he just gave me a weird smile as he was about to release havoc on humanity. We had to register our names to take part in the competition and then I received a dress and high heels from South's henchmen and was asked to change. Could I just refuse? And so when I pondered about my choices Venus appeared.

'Would you rather accept Souths Terano's invitation or force Senju Akashi to take your part?' Or face the wrath of the giant race by running away, I don't think so.

"Let's see how it goes... thankfully he didn't ask me to win any trophies or anything."

"You really plan to participate?" Senju questioned as I nodded my head.

"He appears only once in a while and vanishes just as fast. And it's just dancing... even if I'm not good with crowds I could set a challenge for myself." Never in my life have I participated in a dancing competition, so I just do it for shit and giggles.

The dress I was given was sparkly and yellow in color.

"I never wore anything like this before," I mentioned to Senju that suddenly become my emotional support friend.

"I think he may have chosen to dance salsa." Apparently, there were different categories of dances and ours were somewhere in the middle.

Naturally, it took some time to reach our part of the contest and even if Senju decided to find information about what South was up to, none of his subordinates wanted to reveal an ounce of what this was about and for what purpose.

Right before the dance, I got to witness South in a more formal outfit, but his shirt was open showing off his chest once again.

"Don't say you plan to stare at my chest all day long? Then again that's your last opportunity..." What was he talking about?

"Are you planning on moving away from here or what?" He ignored my question. And soon it was time to go onto the stage for us two. I was nervous, but staring at those huge chests made me realize they blocked the sight of everyone else around us. Making me more concentrated on the dance I never prepared for. I chose to just put all my trust in him.

With his strength, if I made a mistake he could just pull me back or something. But when the song began, my body just started to move on its own, it felt like we were the only ones present here.

"You did great." He said after we walked off the stage, I guess this wasn't as terrifying as I first found it to be. All that was left, was patiently waiting for the results.

"And the winners of the Beginner Salsa competition is... pairing number 13." I looked at our numbers, we won? How? Did my luck stats suddenly decide to work on something like this?

I was dragged along by South, who seemed more pleasantly surprised than stunned, but once we received the prize, policemen stormed into the building. A big commotion took place, people were loud, South was laughing, and the TV crew's camera was pointed in our direction. It felt like my brain was disconnected from the world, there was one surprise after another. And what broke my mind the most was a soft kiss placed on my lips by the giant.

"Hope you won't forget me, even if I am rotting away in jail." Was the last words I heard from South's side before he was dragged away by the officers. Senju came running to my side pulling me away, most likely realizing how disoriented I was.

"Are you okay? What was that about, it sounded like you two knew each other better than I initially thought?" I just stared into space, thankfully Senju grabbed my other garments in this panic since I was still parading in the performing dress, a gold medal hanging down my neck.

"It looked like he knew the police was coming for his ass." I realized.

"Let's just go home... I'm tired."

Chapter 124: Nightmare~

Chapter Text

My body was trembling, my eyes were watery, filled with salty tears which were continuously flowing down my face. I just stared into the distance, ashamed of my errors. Until a tiny light emerged and I heard someone's voice calling my name, followed by a strange sensation as if someone was shaking my body, yet no one was in sight.

Suddenly I gasped for air and woke up in my own bed, I noticed Kazutora standing beside my bed, concern written all over his face.

"Did you have a nightmare?" He asked in the softest voice possible. I just nodded my head, realizing tears were still pouring out like a waterfall, the sadness from the dream seeping into reality.

Brother quickly put me into a hug, after I sat up, as I remembered the things that occurred in the dream. I was scared, no terrified. Of the fact, that although I knew how the future was going to advance from this point on, I actually had no strength nor power to actually change the timeline for the better.

It took me at least ten minutes to calm myself down, but after crying so heavily I felt better.

"Thank you for waking me up from that nightmare."

"What was it about... maybe talking about it will make you feel better," Kazutora suggested as I fell silent, before admitting.

"I had a dream where although I knew when people close to me are going to die, I had no capability to actually stop it from happening."

"That's pretty specific." Was his response.

"Yeah... I guess... sometimes the worst nightmares are the ones that make you feel hopeless." But this made me decide, it was better to take some action now, rather than later. Sure I was scared of people finding out about the system, and treating me differently afterward, yet I rather risk being exposed, than later down the road regret not being by someone's side fast enough.

I glanced at my inventory and made the decision to hand over the health potion to Keisuke today. There was no certainty, someone wouldn't try to attack him before or after the fight, and what were the odds of me being there on time to feed him one myself?

After we walked downstairs, once my parents found out what happened, I was asked if I wanted to recuperate my mental health and stay out of school for the day, but I rejected the suggestion. Today there were no band practices, I just wanted to head to school and then go straight to Keisuke's place. Seeing his face would presumably reduce my anxiety more than sitting at home. Mom made sure to include my favorite dishes in the bento, feeling so loved made me want to cry again, this time for another reason.

So when I was at school I did actually cry when eating it, shocking the trio that was normally hanging with me at this point in time.

"Are you alright?" I got worried looks from both Souya and Senju, so I assured them I was okay, but Nahoya had to ruin it all.

"I never thought you were capable of crying." My eye twitched in annoyance.

"Right back at you, never saw you cry either." And an idea popped into my head.

"I bet you're just a clown from a horror movie that likes to terrorize people, that's your true identity."

"They are at it again... with you bickering so often I feel like I'm part of a dysfunctional family," Senju mentioned as I stopped in my tracks.

"You see honey you should take better care of your wonderful family, but all you do is start fights, is this really the life you want?" I guess that pissed him off too.

Later when the classes were over I didn't even care what the others thought of me, I just packed my things in speed light and started to speed walk to the entrance. But once I changed to my outdoor shoes I sped off to Keisuke's house, running there as fast as I could.

When I arrived I was quick to knock on the door, only to have his mom open the door for me.

"It's not usual to see you here." She was quick to let me inside as I asked.

"Is Keisuke at home?" She informed me that he probably be here soon, due to him having to change into his Toman outfit because they were supposed to have a meeting of some sort.

After being offered a cup of tea, I was let into his room to wait for his arrival. Later I realized how it never hit me to call him to give him a heads up. A few minutes later I could hear someone coming thru the front door and Keisuke's mom yelling.

"You have a guest!" Couldn't she be more specific? When he came thru the door he started.

"Didn't I tell you Chifuyu-" He stopped mid-sentence shocked to see me instead. He stood there frozen in time. So I simply just put away the warm cup I was holding in my palms and quickly rose to my feet putting this dumb-ass into a hug.

"Is this a new strategy for a prank or something?" Hey, I could go about my day without pulling any pranks, what was he taking me for?

"Yes totally, today you are not allowed to leave my sight until the night has fallen, you may not disagree."

"Awesome!" He yelled while putting his hands in the air, but then it seemed like he realized something important.

"But today is the captain meeting, I can't miss that shit. That's my last chance to convince Mikey to not accept Kisaki as part of our gang."

"Oh... Mikey plans to let him join?" Keisuke seemed kind of stressed, I guess he didn't want Kisaki on board, knowing full well what he was capable of.

"No, don't even think about joining Toman just because of that prick." That never even crossed my mind. I just stared at him unimpressed.

"I won't... moreover I can't."

"Why?" Because I was part of Valhalla, but it's not like I would admit to it.

"I don't need Kazutora going more off the rails, you have no idea how adamant he is about keeping me away from Mikey..." I could tell Keisuke felt bad, wait was he adding to my brother's craziness by agreeing with him perhaps?

"Why do you look so guilty?" I questioned, but because he refused to tell me I just chose to let it go.

"Wait there a minute... how about you advocate how bad Kisaki is, maybe Mikey will listen to you instead?" Keisuke asked as I reminded him.

"That's an awful strategy you have there buddy... asking the person that has a crush on the guy to talk badly about him. I may lose my initial point and start babbling about how cute he would look in a dress." Keisuke just groaned in dissatisfaction.

"I will not question that..." He may have become my next victim if he did.

"Right, I came here to give you something." I pulled out a health potion in form of a pill and asked him to open up his hand for me, when he followed my request I offered it to him.

"What is this? Candy?" He questioned as I put my hands on his cheeks.

"Listen here Keisuke Baji." I put my face really close to his, it reminding me of the time we first met, but this time he was the one looking utterly confused.

"If you even get inflicted with a wound, that you think could become life-threatening. You will open up this package and swallow the pill. Do you understand me?" Although a little bit disoriented he nodded his head in agreement.

"Good. Therefore you will have it on your person at all times, even in your sleep, only this will put my mind at ease."

"You're scaring me Michi..." I stared at him waiting for him to confirm he would follow my request.

"Ok, I will always carry it on my person." I smiled, finally feeling just a tiny bit at peace with myself.

"But what is it, some kind of drug?" He tried to joke.

"Sure think of it... as some really powerful painkillers, and let's leave it at that." He was looking at the health potion in wonder but then he pulled out his Toman uniform and he put it into one of his pockets.

"Satisfied?" He questioned as I nodded my head sighting in relief and then I left the room, giving him space to change his getup. Once he came out he looked incredibly happy, blurting out.

"Since you be following me everywhere today, I can easily announce it's officially to be a date." If that made him happy so be it.

I suggested eating out before we went to meet up with the other guys.

When we arrived together the gang was confused by seeing me there, but before they could question my motives we heard a frantic voice yelling in the distance.

"Baji!" We all turned around, only to witness a pink-haired male running toward us.

"Are you two on good terms?" I whispered to Keisuke, Sanzu wasn't pleased to see me, but I could tell he was smiling smugly under that mask of his.

"Great you're here, then I can expose your ass to Baji!" I just stood there utterly confused by his questionable behavior, but then he whipped out a newspaper, where the title said.

"Romance is not dead." With South and me on the cover. I snatched it quickly from Sanzu's grip and read the article quietly. Since the whole spectacle was caught on TV, South was later questioned by some reporters about why he escaped the police only to show up in a dancing contest.

He dared to make up some story that I as his girlfriend, was passionate about dancing and wanted to win the competition, and how it would break his heart if he missed the opportunity when he promised to win first place for me.

What kind of nonsense was this? What kind of fanfiction was he writing in his own head. Considering how he once admitted I wasn't his type, maybe he just wanted to be arrested in style. As I finished the article a mission popped up.

'Would you rather slap Haruchiyo Akashi or rip up the newspaper apart?' I chose the second option, shredded it to tiny bits, and stomped on it like a crazy person, this is how enraged it made me. I was just hoping for a nice day where I just cling to Keisuke making sure he was safe not saying much and South decides to come out with this gibberish?

"He shall not be safe, even in jail!" I proclaimed and promised myself once my stats were all on 100 I would go visit him and give him a proper beating.

"So nothing is going on between you and him?" Keisuke asked even after seeing my outburst.

"Yeah, sure I would date a guy I just met literally three times in my life," I answered sarcastically, causing Keisuke to sigh in relief.

"I wouldn't be surprised, girls like tall guys," Sanzu stated a fact that truly didn't apply to me.

"Oh I forgot... he's not a threat since you like shrimp-sized guys." Keisuke who I was supposed to cling to today, was also getting on my nerves.

"Great that you have finally realized you lack the qualifications." Mikey just laughed, but Draken was bothered about wasting time

. So I did him a favor and rushed everyone present. But that left me outside alone with Sanzu. I opted for some small talk to kill time.

"So was that your attempt to look out for your buddy?" I asked but it seemed like it wasn't the case.

"I wanted him to feel devastated because he dared to suggest soap for washing hair." I couldn't do anything but laugh, but I decided to be merciful for today and help him out, by giving him Jun's number. He was into beauty routines and other similar stuff after all.

After the meeting ended I witnessed Keisuke leaving pissed off, I guess his persuasion didn't work once again.

"Let's go for a ride." He suggested and so I spent the evening going from place to place having fun with this crackhead of a person. The most memorable moment was us buying a ton of cat food and feeding all the stray cats we could find all around Tokyo.

Chapter 125: Pretty Boy~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jun~

What was with those people who gave me late birthday invitations? Like I knew I was loaded so spending money wasn't a problem, but buying something good and meaningful takes time. And considering my circumstances I didn't have the luxury to stress about the purchase of presents and whatnot.

Additionally, did people really believe I could make it to all their gatherings? I had stuff to do, places to be. Like say preventing them from getting each other killed, and that took some dedication and planning on my part.

Today was the 18th of October which meant it was Inui's birthday, and only yesterday did I get an invitation from Koko Crunch on Taiju's demand. Seemingly, the muscle giant made a huge deal about this, seeking excuses to have me over at the Black Dragon Headquarters.

But the biggest issue I had with this matter, was the fact, that not only was I having a band practice today, but to make it to the party I had approximately only thirty minutes to buy a gift.

"Wait... never mind, I don't need to complain about this anymore... I could just ask the system to point me in the right direction. Let's buy him some pretty, fashionable yet comfortable heels and call it a day." That seemed like a sound plan. Also wouldn't it be hilarious if I forced the birthday boy to let me put them on his feet after? I could already imagine the rage omitting from Kokonut.

"Yes, let's go with that." I guess I managed to find a positive side of this freaky situation.

Then I proceeded with my morning like usual, and later when I reached my classroom something unexpected took place.

"Wait something is not right," I muttered to myself realizing that, unlike any other day, the students were giving me more attention. I looked around and found the culprit behind this strange occurrence. They found the article about me and South, and despite their curiosity, they didn't dare to question me about it. Not like I believed they had the right of asking me questions since they never cared about me before.

Whereas it was strange to see Kisaki being interested in this topic as well, don't tell me the only way to get his attention was to invoke some kind of jealousy in him.

"So is he truly your boyfriend?" Couldn't he already tell, by the level of uncomfort I was feeling about this whole situation?

"Look me in the eyes, and tell me what kind of emotion you see in them." He frankly proceeded to do just that.

"I guess annoyance." At least he got it right.

"So what do you think this implies?"

"You're annoyed at the fact that your boyfriend went to jail hence you won't be able to see him as often?" Was this smartass for real?

"I thought you were supposed to be clever... unless you're just pulling my leg right now." I narrowed my eyes at him only to receive a smirk in return. Was this his strategy to annoy me back for all the times I did in the past?

At lunch, I was once more questioned about the South situation, this time by an annoying existence called the vacuum cleaner.

"How dare you cheat on me like this, what about our son Mikey?" I was trying to eat my lunch in peace but Ran was annoying me with his call.

'Would you rather continue the call or visit him later in the evening to have a talk?' Like I would waste my time to meet him up, especially after something so exhausting as a party. Instead, I decided to entertain him, by flipping the script.

"Ran... I'm so disappointed in you... I thought you were someone that would understand my emotions pretty well. Is that photo of someone that really knew what was coming?" I heard him flipping the pages of the newspaper. I guess he decided to have a second look to know what I was talking about.

"I guess I overreacted..." He did sound apologetic so I decided to let it slide. I thought this would be the end of this conversation, but I was wrong.

"Also I'm inviting you over to Rindou's birthday."

"Another one?" I asked myself mostly.

"What, you don't plan to come?" He questioned, but there was a reason I assumed I wouldn't be welcomed by the birthday boy.

"I know you will be overjoyed by having me there... but I'm not sure about Rindou..." It was more likely that he would prefer not to have me around. He always seemed to be angry in my presence, was he still cautious around me? Thinking I could hurt his brother?

"No you got it all wrong, on contrary, he may be sad if you fail to show up."

"What?" Were we really thinking about the same individual here?

"Just trust me, I know him better than you do~ He actually would love it if you gave him more attention." Was this Ran's attempt to set me up for disaster?

"When is it?" Hopefully not tomorrow.

"In two days, on the 20th." That was somehow of improvement, but minimal.

"Don't expect me to turn up early I have a band practice, and you better help me out tomorrow with the gift purchase." After I had my training with Wakasa that was.

"Who was that?" Nahoya asked as I decided to throw him under a bus.

"A guy that proclaims himself to be Mikey's dad." He didn't seem to have believed me.

"No for real, ask Mikey if you don't trust me." Or wait till Valhalla, maybe Ran would be foolish enough to call Mikey son in front of everyone.

"Actually maybe he will." The trio just looked at me confused.

"I'm just talking to myself, don't worry about it." Once we finished eating Senju told me.

"See you at practice, I bet we are ready for that school festival." Right maybe it would be wise to up the practice hours a notch, to make sure I knew my part well.

When school ended and we were playing on our given instruments with the girls, Kisaki was nowhere to be seen even if Hinata was right there. Was he perhaps spending all his time preparing for the Valhalla battle?

"Yo! Michi, are you going to see Black Dragons today?" Yuzuha asked as I nodded my head.

"Yep, your brother made it his mission to have me there." Hopefully, nothing bothersome would take place.

"What, you want to tag along?" I asked as her face twisted weirdly, showing her full displeasure.

"Sorry, since I know you will be safe, I rather not go out of my way to see him." I could guess why.

"Don't worry about it, I can take on the pretty boy, Kokonut, and Toothpaste all by myself."

"Wait, did you just call him toothpaste?" Yuzuha was losing it.

"Yep, since his hair is blue and white, it only needs streaks of red to complete the look, do you think I will get away by putting ketchup in his hair?" I asked, the idea was so stupid so I probably wouldn't attempt it, in fear of future consequences.

"Not the ketchup!" I guess she never would have thought of messing with this guy at this level.

"I will save his number under that nickname." She admitted, already on the task.

"Please do, but I wouldn't advise showing it off to him." Since they didn't communicate often it shouldn't have been a problem.

When the practice ended, I asked the system for assistance, again I was posed with two options to choose from. Since this time I was more specific about my request than before, I knew whichever choice I opted for, Inui would most likely love my present, no questions asked.

"They are perfect," I said to just reassure myself since I got no clue what kind of style of heels he liked, but they were black and pretty. Additionally would most likely work with any outfit combination as well, so that's a steal if you ask me.

And so I arrived at their base only ten minutes late, somehow the celebration was kind of quiet.

"Does the birthday boy want a kiss?" I joked, but Taiju wasn't happy about this. Inui just stood there stoic as ever, while Koko decided to answer that question for him.

"What are you? His distant aunt?" I was shocked he figured out what kind of vibe I was trying to go for when presenting this suggestion.

"Also forget about it." He added holding Inui close.

"Yes, you're gay for your friend and won't hand him to anyone else, I get it. Keep him, I don't need him." Koko Crunch panicked.

"I never said anything of such." I rolled my eyes at his reaction and asked Inupi to sit down.

"I bought you some heels, so let's try them on... I didn't bother to package them tho, because I was under a time constraint."

"Wait are you planning to put them on yourself?" Koko asked as I send him a devilish smirk. Inui understood I was just egging Koko on, so he hardly minded me doing as I pleased. So when he took off his previous shoes, maybe ones that his bestie bought for him, since they looked more luxurious, once I slipped on the new shoes, he seemed pleasantly surprised.

"How are they, is the size right?" I wanted to make sure everything was alright.

"Actually they seem perfect." That was nice to hear, that the system wasn't all that useless. I glanced at Koko and caught him biting on a handkerchief for whatever reason. I didn't even question his behavior.

I merely went straight to the cake that they seemed to have enjoyed prior to my attendance.

"Good to have you here," Taiju said and pulled me by my waist closer to him.

"Um excuse me, sir I'm having an important meeting with this piece of cake, please don't disrupt me." It seemed like my interaction with Taiju made Kokonoi recall something.

"Right, Michi! You gotta stop our boss." I sighed wondering what else could take place today at this point.

"Since I'm so merciful I will hear out your story, proceed." I saw Koko's eye twitch, I bet he didn't like me bossing him around.

"Boss wants to go to jail, only to beat this guy." Great, I was seeing this stupid article once again.

"I'm not sure what kind of relationship you have with this tall guy, but I could tell by your expression, you were taken by surprise, and although I explained it to Taiju he refuses to listen." Couldn't someone for once just congratulate me on winning an award rather than talking about my relationship with South?

"Ah right, congratulation on winning first place in the competition." I heard the muscle giant mention, wait did he read my mind? My hand stopped midair as I was about to stuff some more cake into my mouth.

"Alright I will excuse your insolence." I looked away and filled my whole mouth with the cake. Once I finished chewing I added.

"Also don't bother seeking that guy out, he just wanted to be arrested in style and tricked me into it." He probably had no other girl to ask to play the part. My guess was he probably knew I would refuse, considering the stream of issues being on live TV has given me.

"You're not lying are you?" Taiju asked which got me irritated.

"Of course not, I don't like giants in the first place." I guess that's something I shouldn't have said in front of him, then again he should have been already aware of the fact.

"Why?" Koko seemed to be curious about my reasoning.

"Do you see this tower, you know how difficult it would be for me to kiss it? I won't reach him even if I stand on my toes, lemme give you a demonstration." And so I did, and then continued my rant.

"The only way for it to be possible is for me to either go standing on a chair or climbing him like a pole, does that even remotely look sexy to you?" Koko just shook his head.

"I have never seen a girl climbing a tall guy, so I can't make any proper judgment."

"Then let me give you a proper demonstration." I looked at Taiju while saying.

"Pardon it's for science." And climbed him like a tree, thankfully my strength and agility were sufficient for the task.

"Actually that looks hilarious," Koko added, and I could see him and Inui both trying to hold themself from laughing.

"I told you." I was about to go down but Taiju was now holding me in his sturdy hands.

"Is that the only reason?" He questions as I nodded my head.

"Also neck problems." Who wanted those? Not me, I would only accept someone ten centimeters taller.

"I could just pick you up when you want a smooch." Why was this giant suddenly winking at me?

"No thank you, surprise attacks coming from the shadow realm is something I want to do occasionally, where is the element of surprise if the person in question feels me climb their body or sees me pulling out a chair?... Outrageous." I guess I got some laughs from those three.

Then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather feed Seishu Inui some cake or Taiju Shiba?' Not feeling like starting any other fights or odd discussions to the table I ended up feeding Taiju, which in itself may have been a mistake because he was trying his best to flirt with me for the rest of the evening.

Notes:

No update tomorrow :3

Chapter 126: Ally~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Today was Wednesday, an important day for humanity, no not really, just an important day for my existence only. Would I possibly gain an ally that I could rant to about the system and its shenanigans? Only on today's episode in Would You Rather. My mind went off track. Right. I was about to uncover whenever Wakasa was brave enough to accept my proposal of hearing out the tale of my origin.

So right now here I was in front of his gym, as I came here straight from school. There was still roughly half an hour before my training session would begin, perhaps it was enough time to discuss my story in full.

I proceeded to open the doors, looking inside as if it was my first time here, scanning my surroundings for the search of the male in question. My eyes met with Wakasa's and before I could even question if he wanted to proceed with the conversation now or later, he asked Benkei to look after the gym, as he dragged me inside the staff room. I and Benkei both were taken aback by his action.

"We have half an hour, so let's hear that story of yours." Still, in shock, my brain was running on chaos autopilot mode.

"Never thought you be so eager, are you perhaps interested in me?" I joked, but he didn't seem to have taken my words seriously.

"I tried to do some research, and found Lucid Dreaming was a thing." Oh right, I totally forgot this was still the times before the internet boom, you probably wouldn't be swarmed with information unless you decided to search it out on your own time. No wonder he never heard of the term.

"Is that what took place, with you and your Arabian Nights?"

"Perhaps..." I gave him a vague answer since I wasn't too sure. Maybe we were stuck in a simulation that the system created. But then it hit me, the mission implied that we would share our dreams, if it could dump me in another dimension altogether, linking someone's dreams shouldn't have been a problem.

"We just happened to share our dreams for that specific night." Since he seemed curious and willing to hear me out, I was about to drop a bomb in his face but got interrupted.

"What about the near-death experience then? Like I doubt that there is any possible sickness that can make someone faint where all their vital points are undetectable." Did this guy never read Romeo and Juliet, but then again they did drink poison instead.

"I'm not too sure, if you put some of your time in reading books rather going around and beating people, you would know that there are cases where people are buried alive occasionally." He sent me a glare, probably aware it wasn't the case with me.

"Yes, yes, you got me. It wasn't valid in my case... actually at that point I was dead for whole 12 hours in fact." We just stared at each other, whatever I said was slowly seeping into his brain.

"How is that even possible?" He questioned.

"Well my soul left my body and for the next 12 hours I was just spying on people in a form of a ghost."

"And what then you revived yourself or something?" He seemed a little agitated.

"Kinda yes, although I didn't have to lift a finger." We became engulfed in silence for the next minute or two.

"So let me start it from the beginning." He nodded his head as we sat down on the chairs, his body slumping. It didn't give me an impression of someone being interested in the narrative they were about to hear. I just rolled my eyes at his relaxed posture and began from the start.

"One day I was scrolling thru the web, trying to find some nice games to find..."

"Can't you just get to the point?" Talk about rude, it seemed like Venus agreed with me and decided to give him so kinda punishment thru me.

'Would you rather tell him to shut up and listen or smack him?' At this point, I decided he deserved both.

"Shut up and listen." I smacked him on the shoulder, for interrupting me. Venus seemed to have approved since I was granted both of the rewards, it was the first time it ever happened.

"Now where was I... ah right... I was searching for a game of would you rather to participate in, and then found a link to a quiz. Upon clicking on it I was asked to choose a Japanese name for myself. Considering how a lot of effort must have gone into this site, I decided my time wouldn't be wasted... so I looked up some baby names and typed Michi Hirabayashi." I stopped there, and Wakasa who was slumping in his seat before was now sitting straight anticipating what was going to leave my mouth next.

"Next task was distributing 10 points into five different stats, Intelligence, Luck, Endurance, Agility, and Strength. So I opted to put the most points in both Intelligence and Luck." It seemed like something has connected in his mind.

"I was asked if I wanted to proceed with my choices, and when I agreed suddenly a wave of tiredness hit me, causing me to doze off on my desk. The next thing I knew, I woke up in this world, owning this face as my own. A screen over my head greeted me, telling me. Welcome to Tokyo Revengers." I glanced at him.

"Do you know what it implies?" I asked as he replied.

"Are you trying to tell me you came from a different world?" He questioned as I nodded my head.

"Yep, totally. A time and space, where this world is just a story, where you, Benkei, Takeomi, and Senju are all characters that are part of it."

"This makes no sense, if you are a normal traveler from another world what about all the weird stuff that happens around you?" Wakasa asked.

"Oh, you never read any of the Chinese novels? They nearly always get granted some wacky systems when traveling to other dimensions." It seemed like he never did.

"Anyway... I have a system which gives me wacky quests, where I always get two possibilities to choose from and get points upon completion."

"What happens if you refuse the two quests you are offered?" Waka looked distrustful of my explanation, but at least he was giving me questions to understand the situation better.

"Punishment, usually something weird stuff that lasts for 12 hours, like dying, maybe changing gender." I decided to not add more information just so he could sink in the news I already shared.

"So is your brain about to explode?" I questioned, but he just sat there silently.

"I want to call bullshit...but those stats you're collecting would explain why you got so strong so fast." I saw him grabbing his hair, maybe this was too much for him to take on, but then he looked at me as if he remembered something.

"Then tell me, you said this was inside a story... then who is the main character... don't tell me it's... Mikey?" We looked at each other for a while. Like the fanfiction protagonist whose parents were always dead.

"Nah, you haven't met him yet, but you're right the story revolves around Mikey and his little gang." Wait, was I missing something? I didn't get to finish the whole manga so there were some parts I was unaware of. Why did he arrive at such a conclusion?

"So since you read the story... can you tell me how it ended?" Wakasa asked.

"I would, maybe perhaps, if I knew... when I was sent here the story was still ongoing."

"So what was the last thing you read?"

"Mikey going apeshit crazy two years later." Wakasa sighted, suddenly I could see exhaustion appear on his face.

"What is even going on?" He questioned so I decided to put his mind at ease.

"Oh don't worry, no matter what happens Mikey wouldn't do anything too crazy with me around," I assured him.

"Why are you so certain about that?" He demanded to know my train of thoughts.

"Well because if he tries I'm gonna ground him." He looked at me as if I grew two heads.

"On what merits do you think he will actually listen to you?" It seemed like he was skeptical of the power I had over the Tokyo Manji Gang leader.

"He calls me mom, so my word will be final." Waka nearly fell out of the seat hearing that.

"This is the most bizarre thing I heard." Was his response.

"Since he behaves like a baby I have no trouble seeing him as a troublesome son."

"Aren't you like 13? Isn't Mikey older than you?"

"Right about that... I was an adult before I got dumped into this world." Another silence and witnessing some gears staring moving in his mind of his.

"And let me guess, you weren't even Japanese." I nodded my head.

"Was my proficiency in English so amazing?" He just sighed, I guess his brain was dying from overheating at this point.

"Does anyone else know about this?" He then decided to ask.

"Yep three other people, but they aren't aware of the whole situation."

"And they are?"

"My parents and the main character of the said story."

"Heh?" Was his reaction.

"What two unique people should meet together, aren't I right?" Then I tried to act innocently and shyly.

"So now when you know my secret... does it mean I can torment you with my jokes more frequently?" He probably couldn't believe these words left my mouth.

"The hell no?!" Was his harsh response.

"Come on~" I put my hands on his cheeks, and that's when the door busted open and Takeomi stormed in.

"I knew, first you say you had some strange dreams of Michi and now you are alone with her, Senju should be onto your ass instead, Wakasa!" He just held his head in despair because of the accusations.

"You created this situation, you explain it!" Waka snarled at me, did he truly want to leave it in my hands, that were twitching to create more chaos?

"I'm sorry but being with such a pretty maiden is so irresistible. Look at those juicy lips, this perfect shade of purple in his eyes, those gentle facial features, this perfect flawless skin." And I guess it was time to run because today Waka wouldn't deal with more of my bullshit. However before I could make my escape, he caught my wrist. Takeomi abounded me, probably not wanting to deal with his friend's rage, and I was lectured for the next fifteen minutes about not getting out of the line.

Because I pissed him off so much, the training was harder than ever before. I may have slightly regretted my choice of action, so when I left the gym to pick up a present for Rindou together with Ran, my whole body was sore.

"I didn't think you were putting so much effort into training." I guess Ran was trying to take up any opportunity to tease me in some way, but I just responded with a deadpan voice.

"I didn't either." And sighed, as we were getting to Akihabara in search of treasure for Rindou. Which ended up being some training equipment, Ran knew Rindou was eyeing to buy soon.

"Thanks for hel-" I froze in place, seeing the most magnificent sight.

"Is this what I think it is?" I asked Ran as he looked in the direction I pointed but I never heard him answer anything. Maybe he wasn't sure what truly got me so excited.

"They're selling Hanfus, is this my birthday?" There was this Chinese clothing store, could I even purchase wooden swords and immerse myself in roleplay as if I was inside a Wuxia series?

'Would you rather call Kazutora Hirabayashi or Senju Akashi over so you can purchase one set of clothing for them?' Both, both are good.

I whipped out my phone and didn't care what either of them had to say. If Tora was messing around with Hanma in Valhalla or not.

"Get this ass over here brother, this is an opportunity one in a million." I even told something similar to Senju.

"Why are you calling people over, when we are in the middle of our date?" Ran asked as I gave him a stinky eye, I never even implied this was some date of sorts.

"Rather than spitting nonsense, find something for the both of us."

"Are you planning to buy a set for me as well?" He asked in a playful tone, probably not expecting anything.

"Of course, there is not really anyone else besides you and Senju that would be eager to take their time off and immerse themself in some wacky roleplay." He became eerily quiet and then started to go thru all the shelves, actually picking out something genuinely pretty for me.

"Oh, you got a good eye for clothes." I complimented his taste, and once Kazutora and Senju arrived I bought them a set as well.

"So what is this for?" Kazutora asked once we found something worthy of his handsomeness.

"So you can join my hobby and we can spend some more time together big brother." Then he pointed at Ran.

"What about him?"

"I will pursue the path of cultivation, someone needs to become my sparring partner." I joked, but it seemed like he was fine with my answer, mostly because I was going to use the big guy as a training dummy. Senju was just excited as me to wear some beautiful traditional clothes, and she promised to join my roleplaying madness.

Notes:

I was gonna post yesterday before sleep, but had no internet o3o

Chapter 127: Rindou's Party~

Chapter Text

On Thursday, when I was sitting in school I witnessed Kisaki being more pleased with himself than usual. Yes, sometimes I could notice when he was cooking something up some schemes in his tiny head. So to get his mind off his evil plans I decided to agitate him a little, but nothing seemed to have worked.

Instead, I tried to get to the bottom of this and outright asked him about the cause of his sudden spur of happiness. He was pleasantly surprised I was paying enough attention to him to notice his change of emotions, but he refused to elaborate, I wanted to complain, but it's not like that would grant me any good results so I stopped talking with him.

Instead at lunch, the twins decided to change our usual eating routine, they wanted to chill on the rooftops so they came to my classroom to inform me about it. And for the first time, Nahoya must have paid attention to my classmates, because he finally noticed Kisaki's presence and once we were digging into our meals he decided to ask me about it.

"You know that guy with the glasses that happen to sit beside you?"

"Tetta Kisaki?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"Yep, I've been annoying him for some time now," I confirmed.

"Wait you are messing with that guy?" I just flipped my hair.

"What can I say, no one can resist my charm."

"Correction... no delinquent can resist your charm." I never thought Senju would betray me so.

"I mean it's true, but you don't have to say it out loud." I crossed my arms.

"I'm not too sure about that statement, I don't see you anything else than an annoying bug." I stared at Nahoya who had this annoying smirk on his face.

"I don't know buddy, you are treating me like a friend... so why are you lying?" He just clicked his tongue, did he like to fight with me so much, was that activity truly this entertaining for him?

"But Michi, I'm a little bit worried for your safety, that guy feels like bad news." Souya voiced his opinion on this matter.

"Don't worry Souya, he can do nothing against me."

"We should be the one being on our guard since that guy is going to join Toman today." Smiley pointed out as I stopped midway through putting the chopsticks into my mouth.

"Wait what?" I asked, it was already time? No, I still haven't made any inspections on Keisuke if he was carrying the health potion as I instructed him to, what if this fool decides to push me away as well?

"Apparently Mikey wants him to be the third division captain."

"Will Ryohei even listen to him?" Like how did he even accept it in the manga was my question. Later we dwelled on other topics like preparations for the school festival and whatnot. I already planned the sick look of the delinquent maid, yes I was gonna add some bandages, an eyepatch, and a bat. Wait what if Kazutora would show up with Keisuke and Hanma at the culture festival, at the same time as Mikey and his friends, wouldn't that create chaos?

After school, we were having our usual band practice, so I turned to Emma while asking, not trying to make it sound like I was making any accusations.

"So let's say at the school festival, my brother may come with his own gang buddies that are in a gang that are on bad terms with Toman... Mikey wouldn't start a fight right there right?" I hoped Draken would be there to be the big person and have the situation under control. Because I couldn't put my trust in Kazutora if he was by himself maybe, but if the giraffe tagged along he may try to rile up drama to watch some kind of sick show.

"I don't think he would." She responded, putting my mind at ease.

"Thank you... I don't want something bad transpiring, because I can't run around keeping tabs on those guys." Yuzuha then suggested.

"Don't worry about it, we can try to ease the situation if something takes place." I seriously didn't hope that all the delinquents I knew would show up. At that point, it would become a gang festival instead. But besides Valhalla, thanks to my brother and Toman, because of our band and the two Toman members that attended it. No one else was informed, and I didn't plan to invite either the Black Dragons or Tenjiku, but if someone dared to show up in their gang outfits, I would chase them away with my bat. If the attendees were scared the festival spirit wouldn't be the same and since it was my first, I wanted to live the experience to the fullest.

We practiced some more until Hinata mentioned.

"I think we are ready for the show." But then a question rose up.

"Should we have some stage performance outfits?" I wanted to coordinate something small, but at the end of it all the girls agreed to go full out, so we would meet up at weekend to figure something out.

Finally leaving school I decided to head home, eat something fast, and head to the party that Ran was throwing for his brother. When I arrived at the apartment it was basically packed with people. Even a stranger opened the door for me. For some reason even if Rindou was the birthday boy, he was acting like a DJ. I just stood there like a deer caught in headlights. Did I just witness teenagers consuming alcohol?

Were those two brothers supposed to be some kind of party animals? Why did I suddenly feel like I was watching an American tv-show? Also wasn't the drinking age like 20 in Japan, what was going on?

Then some girls dragged me inside, probably doing their best to make me feel welcome. I was offered some drinks as well, but I politely refused them all. And yet Ran tried to convince me Rindou would be sad without me around, like hell he wouldn't even notice my presence in this kind of crowd.

I had only been here for ten minutes but I was already exhausted. On top of that, some random guy put his arm around my shoulder.

"Can I help you?" I questioned.

"So... you don't seem the type that would party hard, my question is, who invited you here?" I was about to brush his hand away, but Ran came into our view and gripped his hand hard, glaring at him.

"Keep your hands to yourself." He told the dude, and then his demeanor changed as soon he glanced at me.

"Glad you could make it." So he wouldn't let anyone near me that wasn't approved by Izana or?

"Wait did you invite Izana and the others?" He just smiled weirdly and I was guided to his room. It felt like some kind of shelter from the sounds outside that only his closest friends could use.

"I shouldn't have come here." I heard Izana mutter, but once he saw me it seemed like his perception of this situation changed drastically. Kakucho was there as well, and he wasn't happy with Ran inviting me.

"She's too young to be here." I heard him scold the Haitani as if he himself wasn't only one year older than me. Suddenly Shion came in with snacks, it looked like he was running errands for the king and that's when I heard the most out-there request.

"How about having some fun together?" Wait did he mean dancing?

"I don't know." I was ready to do something crazy, like picking him up and spinning him around, but I bet he weighed more than I could take on right now.

"Lemme just try something." I put a firm grip around Shion's waist and then tried to pick him up, but could barely hold him for a few seconds.

"Yeah... Nah."

"What were you even planning?" Ran asked intrigued by how my mind worked.

"It's simple, spinning him around... Sadly from all the people gathered in this room, I will presumably be only able to pick up Izana." A ping, a notification made itself known.

'Would you rather try to pick up Kakucho or Izana Kurokawa?'

"Right can you give this to Rindou later... he seems to be occupied." I handed the present to Ran, but he insisted I give it to Rindou myself on a later note. I sighed but essentially agreed and just placed it in the corner of the room.

"So Izana get the taste of my grabby hands." He just looked at me utterly stunned.

"What are your intentions?" Kakucho asked, wait he was protective of Izana, but when he in turn tried to do something to me Kaku was just acting like a bystander? I was offended. I picked Izana up really easily and stuck my tongue at my supposed childhood friend. But it was funny carrying him around like a baby while patting his back.

"Who's my little baby?" My mind decided to roll with this insane dialogue.

"Then where are my kisses?" Izana said with the most serious face as if he was telling me, you better or else.

"One smooch on one cheek, one on the other... there you go are you happy now?" Only for Ran to pop his head in and say.

"What about mine?" I mean didn't people greet each other like this in other countries, like France.

"Hohohoho, oui oui baguette." The others just stared at me while I give every single one the same treatment.

At some point, Rindou took a break so I gave him some kisses on the cheeks and the present I prepared.

"You don't hate me?" What was the birthday boy even saying? We shared a prolonged conversation. Long story short, this fella believed I was purposely excluding him from conversations that I had with Ran because I was mad at him for previously breaking my bones. I was so confused since I never mention anything of such. At this point I didn't even care about what happened in the past, so why was he still stuck on it? Wait did it all rundown he felt neglected when Ran was only giving me attention?

I sighed and then an unexpected call came thru, after I walked outside for better sound and connection, I got to know that Chifuyu and Mikey wanted me to arrive asap.

"Okay, okay. I'm coming, give me a minute." A great excuse to flee this noisy party. After I let Ran know where I was off to, he didn't hesitate to offer me a ride, he additionally assured everyone in the harem he would drag me back to the party after our meeting, which pleased his highness Izana.

So once we arrived Ran actually went to Mikey, ruffed his hair, and straight out called him.

"Son, we picked some Dorayaki on our way here." He gave him a full bag filled with snacks.

"Thanks, you're the best!" Draken and every other captain of Toman stood there mortified.

"Mikey, what the hell?" Draken was the only one daring to question his leader and Ran's intentions.

"What? He treats me well." Ran crossed his arms, being really pleased with himself.

"So why did you call your mother all the way here? We were in the middle of your uncle's birthday party." This was getting out of hand.

"Mother?" Draken asked and basically glared in my direction.

"Michi?!" I heard Kisaki yell. I guess he wasn't prepared for this circus.

"Oh Tetta-Kun, I heard you were joining Toman, looking at the uniform it seems to have been the truth." Another bomb was dropped, I guess no one expected me to be close with this guy.

"You know Kisaki?" Mikey asked already devouring his Dorayaki.

"Yeah, we are classmates after all." Chifuyu didn't seem to have the patience to wait any longer.

"Michi, please make Baji-san change his mind, he left Toman for Valhalla." He begged me in a pleading voice.

"What do you expect me to do even?"

"Try to seduce him back perhaps?" Was he out of his mind?

"We aren't even sure why he left in the first place." Mucho seemed to be more ruthless than anyone else. And that's when some of the most ridiculous choices appeared.

'Would you rather tell them he left to have a chance to fight his love rival Tetta Kisaki or tell them the truth?' No way I would tell them it was all because of Kisaki's scheming, if I busted his ass, there was a chance of him coming up with another plan, and how was I supposed to deflect it if I wasn't aware what it was?

"Um... it could be my fault," I admitted, now every captain and vice-captain were gazing at me wondering if I was just making things up.

"So I may have told Keisuke there is a guy I liked, and he thought the best case scenario would be beating him up, to show his manliness I have no freaking clue..." Mikey nodded his head thinking it sounded like his best friend so far.

"But what does it have to do with anything?" Draken couldn't wait for me to get to the good part I see.

"Um... I told him I liked Tetta." I proceeded to send him some hearts, he wasn't amused, not at all. Silence engulfed us all. The one that actually scared me was Ran, his silence was creepy, to say the least, so I grabbed his sleeve to calm him down. Thankfully he didn't take any action. I laughed nervously, as I couldn't stand the atmosphere I created.

"I will talk to Keisuke and try to convince him to come back, but I don't promise any good results. Goodbye~" And then I grabbed Ran's wrist and got the hell out of there. As we were driving back Ran asked me about Kisaki.

"Oh don't worry about it, we aren't dating in fact I was already rejected a few times before." Wait then again why was I even explaining myself to him in the first place?

"Are you planning to someday ask him out again?" Then some flashbacks came to mind about this one character in a drama that never could take a no as an answer.

"No, gotta maintain some pride you know. I'm not that desperate." He hummed happily and left that topic at that.

Then at some point in the evening, I received two texts that implied the same thing.

"Your taste in guys is shit." Both Draken and Mucho wrote.

"Wow, thank you for your meaningful insight." Was my response, did they think I was stupid?

Chapter 128: Valhalla Boss~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I jerked awake due to an unknown sound blasting in my ears, it didn't take me long to realize it was my alarm clock which I usually didn't utilize, hence the sudden confusion. I reached under the pillow and turned it off pretty quickly. Typically I didn't have any use of it, since I was always up for mom's breakfast, but today because I stayed over at Ran's place due to his request and the system's mission. I had to wake up earlier to reach my school on time.

I used the next five minutes to stare at the ceiling until I concluded it would be for the best to prepare some breakfast and go my way. I tried to stretch, but both Izana and Ran were holding onto me rather tightly.

Since I agreed to stay over, Izana fast became jealous and demanded the same treatment, Ran seemed quite pleased with the results, that was until Shion and Kakucho asked permission to stay over as well. It felt like a weird sleepover with a party on the side.

"Don't go," Izana said after I tried to push his hands away from my body.

"Eh...I have to go to school." I mentioned it was still Friday after all.

"Can you not go?" He asked having those puppy eyes, basically begging me to spend the whole day with him instead. I just gazed at him, a few questions arriving in my mind.

Missing one day wouldn't hurt, but I rather do all the work during school time so I didn't have to take too many homework assignments home.

"Gotta go... but you could join me for breakfast." I knew Ran wouldn't even care to wake up so early since it was like five o'clock.

"Sure." Somehow it ended up me carrying a sleepy Izana to the kitchen. Outside Ran's room, it was a mess. There were actually few drunk people around, probably too wasted to move and return back home. Maybe just buying something at the convenience store would have been easier. Yet I decided to at least look inside the cupboards to see if there was anything decent.

"This won't do, they don't even have eggs today." I looked at Izana and whispered.

"We should go outside to the store."

"Why do I have a feeling you've been here before? You seem to know where everything is." That was quite a stretch actually. I just made breakfast here once.

"Because I visited them before." After I changed my clothes Izana was persistent in questioning me how it came to be that I suddenly became closer with the Haitani brothers, despite our rocky start.

"I have more important matters to think about, so yeah I didn't plan to hold much of a grudge in the first place, which as you have seen seems to have worked in my favor." I guess it was possible because I had someone else to turn to if anything wacky happened thanks to the system's involvement.

We arrived at the store, and since we came so early no lunch boxes were present at this point in time.

"How about we just dig in some instant noodles?" Once we chose two different brands and paid for our purchase, we poured some hot water on top and took our seats at the table in the convenience store. As we were eating this guy decided to outstretch his hand to me. I sighed and just held his hand as he wanted despite knowing it would take more time to inhale the noodles like this.

Once we finished I looked at the time.

"Listen I gotta go." I gave him some money and said.

"Get something for Kakucho and Shion as well." Ran and Rindou seemed to be well off so they probably didn't require my financial support.

At school, Kisaki seemed to be completely pissed at me.

"What is my handsome boy angry about?" He slammed his hand on my desk, I just looked at him quite unimpressed.

"Thanks to you those idiots ask me to be their tutor." Wait that made absolutely no sense.

"Back up a little, what, how, who?" He gave me such little information to go on.

"Some of the Toman members asked me to be their tutor because of you." Still, how did that work? I just admitted I liked him in front of everyone in Toman.

"After you announced your feelings for me, they asked me what my secret was." Wait did he?

"You told them your secret was your brains or what?" He nodded.

"Then that's on you, should have told them I liked to annoy you and was going for enemies to lovers trope." I crossed my arms and why was Tetta covering his face? I looked at his ears which were red, was he blushing from something like this?

"My little boy is making friends, I'm so proud of you." Yes, that was perfect, if only he could establish some friendships in Toman circles maybe he wouldn't go too far in his stupid plans.

"Would you want a kiss on the cheek as a reward?" He just turned around and went back to his seat.

I shrugged and waited for the class to start.

At lunch I met up with Senju and the twins, Nahoya had a lot to say about my taste in men.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah my taste is shit, Draken and Mucho agree with you now let me eat in peace."

"You really like smart assholes?" Nahoya asked as I just sighed in defeat, so I proceeded to hold him by his collar while admitting.

"I'm the one questioning myself the most about my tastes, do you get it? So let me chew my food in peace, I don't need any lectures from anyone." He was taken aback.

"Souya you heard her, act like a smart asshole, you may get a chance."

"No, don't corrupt this innocent baby. Begone demon, I will repeal you with salt." I actually had like a small package of salt from a fast food chain in my pocket, but rather than opening it, I just threw the whole thing at Nahoya.

"I will protect you from your evil twin," I told Angry, as Senju just roared in laughter.

We were messing around like this until I got a text from Hanma asking me to come to the Valhalla headquarters.

"Is it something serious, you're furrowing your brows," Souya mentioned as I just waved it off.

"It's nothing, just an annoying giraffe requests my presence." Well at least I was going to see Jun, so it wasn't so bad.

After school, I had to quickly head home and change my gate-up, since Kazutora was nowhere to be seen Jun decided to visit my quarters.

"Your parents are so nice, I have only been here for 10 minutes but I've already received some snacks. Please tell me I can drop in here more often."

"After we resolve the dispute with Toman, yes you can. I don't mind."

"How about holding a sleepover?" He asked.

"Want me to invite some girls so we can talk about guys all night?"

"Wouldn't they feel uncomfortable tho?" I could see where this doubt was coming from.

"Nah... if you don't act like a creep, they probably won't mind... I already come up with a nice activity for you for that night... putting guys' muscles in on a tier list." His eyes were already sparkling.

"How about making a kissing tier list." I choked on my own saliva hearing this.

"Wait, are you already on the task?" He asked, having this weird smirk on his face.

"Let me see it, or I will bug you about it the whole day!" I shook my head, it was better dealing with his whining than my tastes being made fun of. But Venus had other plans as if the system would let me get off the hook.

'Would you rather kiss Jun Honda on the lips or show him the kissing tier list?' Wow, that was even low for the system. My friendship was more important than dignity I guess.

"Rejoice," I told him and gave him the tier list paper. Jun started to laugh out loud.

"You put Hanma on C-tier? Is he that bad?" I decided to ignore his snide remarks and put the extension in my hair and then put them in a ponytail. Then slipped on the Valhalla jacket and mask and then decided to draw a small chibi of South on B-tier.

"Wait, it's that guy from the news... does it mean." Jun gasped and then added.

"That's all the guys you kissed."

"Yes, you're right."

"Ohhh~ Juicy. I suddenly want to meet them all, yet this one fella seems familiar." He pointed at Ran Haitani. I guess he was pretty famous in the delinquent circles.

"That's Ran."

"Wait one of the brothers ruling over Roppongi?" I nodded my head, and then pushed Jun out of my room.

"Let's get going before our boss gets impatient." We drove on my motorcycle, but then I heard another nonsensical theory from my friend.

"Are you perhaps seducing all the powerful guys in Tokyo to have them later fight in some battle royale for the chance to be your boyfriend?"

"If you don't want to be pushed off the bike, keep quiet!" So when we arrived I witnessed Takemichi being together with Keisuke that was beating up Chifuyu just like in the manga. They talked for a while, fully unaware of our arrival.

"Great," I mentioned, but my mood was already ruined.

"Yo! Honda bros! Look here we have a new member!" We came closer but then a mission popped up.

'Would you rather help your friend Chifuyu Matsuno out or ask Shuji Hanma and Keisuke Baji to clean up the mess they created?' As much as I wanted to help him out, Kazutora was here and I couldn't be busted.

"Great, then I hope your newly acquired friend will help you with scrubbing the floors clean." They both were stunned.

"Jesus, what the hell?" Hanma yelled, but I stood my ground.

"You do realize that I cleaned this whole place last week? And now where is blood on the floor. Get the tools and start moping." Jun was just losing his shit behind me.

"You really gonna act like this with Toman members present here?"

"Oh no, you will lose dignity, allow me to fix it for you." I turned to Takemichi, and obliviously he didn't seem scared of my presence, being already aware it was me.

"Yo Toman boy, this is between you and me." He nodded his head, rather seriously.

"My lips are zipped." I nodded found a mop and handed it over to Keisuke and Hanma.

"You really think you will get away with this?" I guess Hanma tried to use his authority.

"I mean you don't really need to go thru all this hassle, but don't expect me to feed you later." Since I have been making him Mexican food occasionally and sharing my snacks with him whenever I could.

Some of the members from Valhalla were laughing, so I turned my head in their direction and said.

"You wanna join them?" So everyone fell silent.

"Didn't think so."

"But before you begin send them away." Hanma did his speech about having the fight on the 31st of October and they departed. I decided to buy those fools some food, as a token of gratitude. When I came back they were already finished so I placed the food in front of them while mentioning.

"Good work." That's when I heard Keisuke mutter.

"Valhalla is nothing like I imagined." After that interaction Jun mentioned.

"Thanks to your tutoring and feeding people, now everyone thinks of you as a scary Latino mom." Was this a compliment, I couldn't tell?

Notes:

Guys you have any suggestions on what kind of activities our girls could do?
Also is there any characters you want to see more of?

Chapter 129: Kiss Kiss, Fall In Love~

Chapter Text

Michi & Senju

Saturday was supposed to be stress-free, just me and the girls on a nice relaxing shopping spree, during the evening. But before I could step into that zone, forgetting about all the drama that was taking place all around me, I heard Takemichi yell my name across the street.

"Did he really have to ask for my presence right after lunch? I was considering taking a quick nap," I mumbled to myself and started to head downstairs. Cupid decided to join my quick adventure. So I put some shoes on and headed to his house, where I was quickly welcomed in.

"I'm here, what's up?" I asked stroking my cat's fur, imagining myself looking like a villain from a TV show. When my eyes landed on Takemichi's figure and I was led to his room, I could tell he was shaken up, possibly from finding out about Kisaki's nasty schemes.

"You holding up, bro?" I asked putting Cupid aside, opening my arms, ready to offer him a hug which was quickly rejected. Was he perhaps shy or simply convinced no one could beat Hinata's consoling secret techniques?

After I scooped up my cat, and we reached his room, I witnessed Chifuyu sitting there, were they already closely acquainted? No wonder, since they probably recognized each other from their previous encounters.

"Why did you ask her to come over?" He questioned Takemichi, that's what I wanted to know as well.

"I told you I had someone that could help us bring Baji back, and I meant Michi." Blondie didn't seem impressed, also when did I agree to become part of their secret collaboration?

"I understand that Baji-san has a crush on her, but I doubt Michi will agree on luring him back to Toman in exchange for a relationship... then again I doubt even that would work at this point." Did he really believe seducing guys was the only thing I had going for myself? Wasn't he just 2 days before asking me to seduce him back, where did this change of heart come from?

"Wait really?" Takemichi seemed shocked at the news.

"You didn't know?" Wasn't he paying attention to such details?

"Anyway, I have some questions for you, young lady!" I just stood there quite dazed as Chifuyu continued.

"What is that bullshit about liking Kisaki? Do you even know what kind of wicked things he's been up to?" Did he really believe a normal person could catch such details in a school setting when he was acting like a nerd?

"How can you be so oblivious?"

"The thing is... I'm not... I already know what this maniac is up to." Chifuyu in turn just fell to the floor caused of the sudden shock.

"Wait are you working for him or something? If not why haven't you said anything?" I sighed already exhausted by this conversation.

"Listen, everything is based on my speculations alone and intuitions. And rather than seeking out evidence, I rather make preparations for what's to come."

"And what kind of precautions and actions are you taking?" Was his question. I decided to think about it deeply since there was not much I could do before Bloody Halloween.

"Dragging some Valhalla members onto my side?" Sure I had Jun for starters, but could I perhaps convince Chome to follow my lead, I could lure him in with more snacks and positive reinforcement.

"How exactly?" This dude had so many questions, was I required to answer them all?

"She already infiltrated their numbers." Takemichi pointed out, he looked somehow proud of my accomplishment.

"You may not share this news with Keisuke tho." I wanted to see if he could figure it out on his own, since the mission didn't include him, as long he didn't blabber it out to Tora it was fine.

"Wait, what does infiltrate imply exactly?"

"Joining their ranks without having your identity discovered." Which I probably would do myself on the day of the fight.

"How would you achieve this exactly?" I shook my head not believing he couldn't figure it out on his own.

"Wearing a mask, obviously."

"Wait are you that person that wore a demon mask, that persuaded Hanma to mop the floor?" I nodded my head.

"How's that even possible?" He demanded to know the answer.

"Simple, everyone likes food and since I'm probably the only source of nutrients he has besides Kisaki he let himself be bossed around." Chifuyu just sat there with his mouth open.

"You bribed him with food?" I agreed.

"I'm not sure whether I should be amazed or simply terrified." I guess he remembered the guy from the previous fight and simply concluded no one could control that giraffe.

"So for what purpose did you do this all for?" Was this guy for real?

"Didn't you see? Kazutora is part of Valhalla of course I needed to join to keep him in check." I crossed my arms as Cupid meowed in agreement.

"But couldn't you just convince him otherwise?" I just held my head and sighed in defeat.

"I don't think he even realizes I know about him joining that gang, and I genuinely tried to make him open up to me, but every single time, he manages to run away." I then clenched my fist.

"Kisaki is to blame, I bet he told him something nonsensical... that guy is too good with his words." Chifuyu was taken aback again.

"I simply don't understand you right now." I didn't either.

"Don't try to change the topic, into it being another lecture on why Keisuke Baji is the best boyfriend or something. Do me a favor instead and start stripping." Chifuyu just covered himself with his hands.

"Only reserved for Senju."

"Oh come on, I was going to just put some superior balm to reduce your bruises." He just outstretched his arm, as I reached into my pocket and opened up the inventory inside of it pulling out the cream I was apparently saving for this moment.

"So what's so special about it?" Chifuyu asked, Takemichi probably figured out it was something I was granted by the system.

"It has a secret ingredient." He narrowed his eyes at me, being suspicious.

"What could that possibly be?" I decided to mess with him a little to lighten up our spirits.

"My spit, with my DNA infused into your cells you be good as new." He suddenly looked shy.

"Are the side effects getting Baji-san to love me?" I could tell he was joking.

"We can swap our bodies, you get your cool Baji-san while I have Senju, win-win situation." He didn't seem convinced.

"Hell no." And he strolled to the toilet to apply my secret remedy.

"Is it truly so special?" Takemichi in turn asked. Soon Chifuyu basically ran back after applying it.

"What's this? What did you do? It removed the bruises on my body instantly?!" I put my finger on my lips while saying.

"Shhh, it's a trade secret... but I can gift it to you Takemichi, I bet you need it more than me." Then I proceeded to whisper into his ear.

"It should have four more uses, so apply it once on a big scale, rather than individual bruises."

"Are you already leaving?" Chifuyu questioned me as I nodded my head.

"You have some plans for today?" I agreed.

"Yes, a date with four amazing girlfriends. I will send you evidence of our outing." I managed to piss them both off, and left in a flash.

When I returned back home with Cupid, I put up some cute outfit, gotta look the best for our date with the girlies.

So when we met up and decided to hit up a dessert shop first, I had to take some cuddly pictures.

"Don't tell me you plan to piss off our boyfriends once more Michi." Emma inquired about my intentions.

"Why not, they are all in a really difficult space right now, I'm just trying to be the best friend and get their mind off such heavy things, ya see." I snapped all four pictures of me giving each of them a peek on the cheek.

"Wait but who are you even sending my picture to?" Yuzuha asked as beside me she was the only one without a boyfriend.

"Easy, Taiju... gonna tell him you are the only one for me." And that's what I did.

"Won't he try to come for my ass, for seducing his girlfriend-to-be?" Yuzuha questioned.

"Come on don't be silly, I bet he can't even comprehend gay people's existence... is that why he beats up Hakkai?" I got smacked for that question.

"Why the violence? I was asking the important questions here." Yuzuha didn't seem to have agreed.

"Oh look, they all answered at record speed."

"Emma... Draken hopes you will wipe away your cheek or something, what I am, a literal plague?" I crossed my arms, because of the amount of disrespect I was receiving. After reading all the angry messages, I lastly read Taiju's response.

"She can be your sister-in-law if you're so fond of her... Yuzu-chan is that a marriage proposal thru texts?" She gave a glance at the message.

"I guess... what's your response to that?"

"He better line up, he's the third person requesting my hand in marriage." Hinata just choked on her drink hearing that.

"What?" All the girls asked.

"Who are the other contestants?" I then admitted.

"One person wanted it to stay a secret between us, so I can't reveal his name. The second is Keisuke." Emma started to laugh.

"This is the tea of the century, how did that happen?"

"Oh my parents joked, that Keisuke is their son considering how often he visits our house and added something about adoption, then he freaked out and said that was cruel or whatever because if he is adopted he can't marry me later... I never told that story before?" Emma shook her head.

"Thanks now I have something to bully him about." We high-fived on that note.

"Just gonna drag him out of Valhalla first." I reminded her.

"How about sending him a picture in a cute dress?" Was Emma even in those times trying to set us two up? And Venus must have liked this idea as well.

'Would you rather send a photo of yourself to Keisuke Baji or Shuji Hanma?'

"I guess we could go that route." Emma seemed really excited.

"Great when you two start dating, let's go on a double date." With Draken? Wouldn't that be a disaster?

"Why are you so convinced I would date him? It looks like my type is the total opposite." I just groaned reminding myself of the fact. I shook my head since being frustrated about it now wouldn't help. So I decided to have fun by feeding Senju and the other girls the dessert we ordered.

Later we were strolling around the mall trying to figure out what kind of theme we wanted to go for, as I personally tried to recall all the girl k-pop trends we could use to our benefit.

"How about we stick to a theme?" Senju asked while the other girls thought and a random idea came to my head.

"It would be interesting singing in demon horns."

"Angel and demon theme? But like in modern clothes?" Emma suggested which all the girls seemed to have loved.

"How about deciding on a color composition as well? To make it easier?" We all put our heads together.

"Purple, black and white?" Hinata suggested and we all looked at each other and nodded, it sounded like suitable colors for a rock band.

"Let's select some clothing, and I will alter them to make them look more unique." The girls seemed to have liked my idea.

"So how do we decide who gets which theme?" That was a good question Yuzuha.

"How about the singers chose one and the others go for the second option?" Hinata suggested and so Emma took my hand and yelled.

"We are the devils!" She exclaimed loudly and then she begged me to agree.

"Very well let's shop for some accessories as well." So we roughly agreed that I would have the devil horns, Emma would have the wings, as well as some nice-looking earrings with devil motifs.

As for the angel side of things, Hinata chose to have some feather earrings, with hair clips with wing motifs. Senju would have the angel halo while Yuzuha the angel wings.

"This settles is then." We agreed but I was then dragged away by Emma as per promise she wanted to snap a photo of me and send it over to Keisuke to monitor his reaction.

"He just left me on read." Emma was nothing but disappointed.

"Did you at least attach a message?" I nodded my head.

"Yep asked how I looked in it and all." Emma then gasped loudly.

"It couldn't be that he suddenly lost his feelings...?" In retrospect, I believed maybe he wanted to stay away so I wouldn't get any ideas to storm into Valhalla or something.

"You better give me an update, if he decides to answer." I nodded my head but wasn't expecting anything truth to be told however, this development somehow ticked me off. Why when it did matter this guy wasn't speaking his mind and voicing his intentions? In the end, it didn't matter as I was going to make my inspection to make sure he still was carrying around the health potion.

"Let's see how long you can play this game Keisuke," I mumbled to myself, but then returned back to the present.

We purchased all the clothes and later went to my house so I could adjust some of the stuff for them aesthetics.

"This is some unique fashion you have there." Yuzuha pointed out as I nodded my head.

'Would you rather answer you came up with all on your own or call it the invention of the future?'

"Futuristic." I kept it simple and even winked in her direction.

"Sometimes you say the most whack things ever."

"Aren't that the reason you love me so much, come let me give you a kiss." She kept me in my seat beside the sewing machine.

"Focus." I sighed and kept concentrating on the task at hand. Unexpectedly later, I apparently was deserving of a kiss on the cheek, so I whipped out the kissing tier list once more.

"Yuzuha deserves nothing more but the highest of rankings." So I drew her chibi on the S-tier list. I wasn't sure whether bringing it out in front of the girls was such a good idea tho. The gossip thereafter was never-ending.

"Say does it mean you think I should send my brother on a kissing course?" Yuzuha recently loved to bully her older brother, for all the things he pulled her thru. After all, she had the best teacher in existence, me.

"Is that even a possibility?" I questioned, also there is no way she would force him to practice on a stranger. But this sparked another topic, the girls now sharing how good of kissers their boyfriends were in fact.

Chapter 130: Swordmanship~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Sunday morning, I woke up while holding Senju in my arms, we both were snuggling into each other. This happened because yesterday she insisted on staying the night, there being two main reasons for her request. One because it has been a while since we last had a proper sleepover and two because I basically reserved her whole Sunday for myself and my shenanigans.

Considering how cute she looked an evil plan was already cooking in my mind, I took my phone and decided to bully her boyfriend this fine day by taking a photo and sending it over with a caption.

"My cute girlfriend~." Only after breakfast did I receive a reply, but it seemed like he didn't only stop at sending me a wall of texts. Considering Senju knew and proceeded to ask.

"Michi, what did you do for Chifuyu to keep telling me he's jealous?" I gave her a smug smile, showing her the picture. Was she perhaps telling me to stop?

"Great, let's send him some more." And so we did upon her request. The first was of us hugging, the second was where I was giving her a peek on the cheek, and the third one was where I was the one receiving it. So a call came thru.

"Is it fun to play with my feelings like this?" Chifuyu asked as we just laughed.

"Come on you know we are just joking around." His response was.

"With Michi, I never know." Rude.

"I would never go for people that are already taken, listen gotta have some dignity and manners, but at the same time I can bully you a little from time to time."

"Please stop bullying me I have a weak heart." He said it in such a strange tone it must have been a joke.

"Should I have an ambulance on standby, you may not be able to handle my next move," I expressed, while Senju was just laughing in the background.

"There is more?"

"Yes gotta drag my girl on a date, for a picnic perhaps?"

"I want to be on board," Chifuyu demanded.

"Sorry, in any other circumstances I would, but my brother is coming, and yeah you know where he is mentally at the moment."

"I guess we would end up in a fight." He admitted, at least he was understanding.

"Next time, after the fight between Valhalla and Toman I will make sure to add you to the equation." Chifuyu seemed to be happy with this development.

"Promise?" He asked as I agreed.

"Yeah, you got my word." And so we put on the Hanfu's I bought after our conversation, yes I was going to walk around in this all day and force other acquaintances to wear them as well. You can't be ashamed of your style if you have a whole party rocking up the same outfit behind you.

"Stonks." I was checking myself in the mirror admiring the handicraft and the amazing piece I had the chance to wear.

"Kazutora are you ready?" I asked since mom was kind enough to prepare food for us for this marvelous trip. My incredible plan was to have food inside the forest and afterward engage in some role-playing and swordplay. And who was taking care of securing some wooden swords? Ran. It felt so strange to have someone that was considered a full-fledged adult come around to play with me.

Could he possibly think that my weird ideas were funny? Enjoyable?

I knocked on Kazutora's door, only to hear him talking with someone on the phone.

"That won't happen Hanma, not today." I just opened the door, stormed inside, and snatched the phone away from his hands while telling the giraffe.

"Big brother is mine for the day, so piss off! You may not get an ounce of his attention span today." And I ended the call while turning to Kazutora.

"Listen if he calls again don't pick up." Like I would let him have an opportunity to ask for my brother's presence in the headquarters. Like no tall guy, find someone else to bother. Kisaki perhaps.

"Also you look handsome, lemme take some photos to make them into my new lock screen." Mom seemed to have agreed, and she joined me a few moments later.

"Yes, you doing good with the posing." I gave him a thumbs up and once I found the perfect photo it replaced the one of sleeping Keisuke and Chifuyu that I never bothered to change before.

Soon we heard motorcycle noises from the outside, it was a pleasant surprise to see the two Haitani brothers here.

"Oh, you have a Hanfu too?" I asked Rindou as soon Ran admitted.

"Yep. I bought him a set, knowing he would be sulking if I didn't." I looked at Rindou, was he really as his brother described? Senju and Kazutora shortly came out holding the items we needed. So after packing up the necessities on our motorcycles I jumped onto my bike.

"Say you want to join me or someone else? Or do you plan to ride my bike instead?" I wouldn't really mind if she was the one driving.

"Wait I can? You won't mind?" I shook my head and already knew what answer she would give me.

"Great! Even my older brother and Wakasa won't let me touch their bikes, you're too generous Michi." More like I only bought a motorcycle because the system asked me to, so I believed I just didn't have such a big attachment to it as others.

"Don't worry, even if you break it and crash it, I wouldn't bat an eye. The only important thing is your safety." Senju seemed touched.

"You're just saying this because you can buy a new one easily." Kazutora pointed out as I stuck my tongue at him, he didn't need to expose me like that.

"I said what I said, now let's go... Also Ran you have the goods?" I asked as he nodded his head.

"Yep, one for each person, tightly secured." Even Rindou didn't seem to know what the two of us were talking about.

"Why are you two speaking like you plan to smuggle drugs?" And so I made a deep voice trying to imitate the narrator guy from the movie trailers.

"This winter, one guy, hires a woman, and two teenagers, to smuggle drugs across the border in his van, under the pretext they are on a family trip. To not seem suspicious." Everyone just scratched their heads in confusion.

"Wait you guys get paid?" Yes, one of the most memorable memes.

"She's too far gone into her own head, let's just go." Senju sat down on my motorcycle as I scooted over to make her some space,

"How about riding with me instead?" Ran asked, as I denied the proposal.

"Maybe on the way back." But only if the system made it a mission. And off we went, five strange people wearing Hanfu's on motorcycles, what a sight to behold.

Once we reached the place we took out a blanket and put all our items on it, that's when the system gave me an important mission.

'Would you rather speak and act like you are in a Wuxia setting or like a lady that resides in the emperor's harem?' I think the choice was simple, mostly because I didn't have the patience to come up with complicated and sophisticated roundabout ways to portray my thoughts. Yes who had the time to play mind games? I could just run around with my sword, asking people for duels, complimenting their strength, and yell how they were lacking cultivation or something.

Abruptly Ran whipped out the swords as I picked up one for myself.

"Very well fellow martial artist, let's compare our strengths and techniques," I said pointing my newly acquired sword at Ran, who just smiled and whipped out one for himself.

"Which sect do you belong to?" Was my question, Ran seemed confused at the question I posed him with.

"Just make something up, here let me go first..." I thought about what would fit me the best.

"I'm from the Mount Hua sect, a fellow participator in the Plum Blossom techniques." If I remember right there was a manhua using those terms.

"I'm from the Roppongi Sect?" So unoriginal, he just slapped the word sect on the place he was ruling over.

"Very well let's begin our duel, show me what you're capable of." And so we clashed our wooden swords. It was fun, with all the quick movements, trying to read his next attack pattern. I couldn't keep a composed face, because I found this predicament all too funny. Who would have thought I would have enough power to convince someone to play with wooden swords? And in the middle of a forest, while throwing some cheezy lines.

"Your swordsmanship is good." Not really I couldn't have known, but it was a fact that he was blocking most of my advances to land a blow on him. This was good because I had a hard time controlling my strength since I never got many opportunities to use it.

"Kazutora, let's try it as well." I heard Senju say as they had fun running around chasing each other. Which was fine, no one needed to take it as seriously as I did.

Suddenly I found an opening for a strike and went for it, managing to knock out the sword from his hand.

"I won!" I was really excited only for him to use his foot to knock my sword off as well.

"Isn't martial art about using your body for fighting as well? Let's have a rematch." Was he trying to take this opportunity to test my strength?

"No thank you, I don't want to dirty this beautiful piece of clothing." I crossed my arms and refused to proceed with a fistfight.

"Some other day maybe." When I know I won't lose within mere milliseconds.

"Rindou, you're my next opponent. Let's see what you got." This time I decided to bow before the duel, to add some spice to the dramatics.

Rindou was a more aggressive opponent, as he was trying his best to win no matter what. Quite a competitive spirit, I think he forgot all this was supposed to be for fun, so there were two options I could see myself going for, either letting him knock out my sword to finish the duel or try even harder to try to see thru his nonexistent pattern of blows.

Because he was so aggressive his techniques were sloppy, not sure if he even knew anything about sword-wielding. And now my brain was making it sound like I knew what was going on, without having any prior experience in this kind of matter. Then I reminded myself of a few techniques I saw in manhwas, would it work? Who knew? I tried for the fun of it, but this time I was the one that lost.

"Yes!" Rindou exclaimed as I decided to retreat to the blanket.

"Jesus, he has too much energy, I'm exhausted." Senju came back and she offered me water which I was grateful for.

"Are you already tired?" Ran asked while seeming surprised.

"Taking on Rindou second was a mistake. He doesn't know what role-play implies." I should have gone with Senju first, we would probably put on a wacky front before engaging in battle. I gave her a signal and since the day before I talked about the Chinese dramas I had seen in my past life, she seemed to know the gist of it.

"You who dwell in the demonic sect techniques must be taken care of."

"You orthodox sects are such hypocrites, who gave you the right to decide what's right?"

"And they kiss, revolutionary." Kazutora came back from what seemed to be his toilet break. We two just roared in laughter, as I was reminded of the Untamed TV drama.

"You should start writing novels brother." I joked, but he didn't seem to take my suggestion seriously.

Next, we watched how Rindou and Kazutora had a fight with each other. They were going head to head, I found myself cheering, but also preparing to take out the food since we wanted to have a picnic.

Even when the food was out, they were still going full out, none of them wanted to lose.

"How about you continue it after the food?" I asked they looked at each other but eventually agreed.

"Great, finally some little peace." I could finally listen to some birds instead of the swords clashing since that was quite a stressful environment while eating food because you never knew when that sword would come flying at your head.

When we finished eating however something strange took place, a black bear showed up and every single of us froze in place.

"Ok, I never had such an experience before." It seemed like none of us knew what to do in this situation, but Venus.

'Would you rather greet the black bear and ask if you can pet him or scream at the top of your lungs?' I stood up and yelled out while bowing.

"Mr. Bear please let me pat your soft fur!" I must have startled it with my yelling because it ran away, causing the others to just laugh at my interaction with it.

"You must have offended it somehow that's why it ran away," Kazutora mentioned as I pouted sadly.

"But I asked for its permission, was I rude perhaps?" I asked myself, but after this, our group didn't want to take any more risks. As Ran said, he could take on delinquents, but bears were a different story. Though before we left Venus decided to throw another mission which I already anticipated.

'Would you rather ride with Ran Haitani or Rindou Haitani?' Since I promised Ran, I decided to choose him as an option.

"Thanks, guys for spending time with me," I told them after we arrived back home.

"How about a goodbye kiss then?" I just rolled my eyes at Ran but Kazutora came in between us.

"Back off, the only person I will approve of is Baji." I stared at the back of his head, no glared. If that was so, was I supposed to become single forever if your killing attempt on his life was successful? Huh? Kazutora? What was that about?

In the end, both of them seemed to have misunderstood where my visible rage was coming from.

Notes:

Me: *looks at my idea storage in my brain* This bitch empty, YEET.
So yeah not sure I will be posting anything tomorrow bc of it o3o

Chapter 131: Festival Preparations~

Chapter Text

In the morning the first thing I did was check my stats, as I wanted to have a rough estimate on when I would accumulate enough stats to reach the 70 mark.

Intelligence: 70

Luck 69

Endurance: 69

Agility: 68

Strength: 70

Great, marvelous even if I was lucky enough I would only need to receive 4 additional stats to reach my goal. And I still had two big missions active that would give me 13 additional points upon completion. One for performing as a band and the second for keeping my identity as Jesus Honda safe.

So I was positive in that aspect, considering if I used my cards right, none of the dudes could really get in my way. The only thing I was worried about was my lack of fighting experience, yes I gained some by following Hanma's orders at times. But the whole battle was going to be chaotic, perhaps being present at the Bloody Halloween would be overwhelming.

"Wait wouldn't my brother be shocked to see me being part of Valhalla? What if I use the shock factor for my own benefit and force him to return home with me?" Yes if Kazutora didn't follow thru with Kisaki's wishes it would be harder for him to find someone to proceed with his stupid plan. After all, getting arrested with so many witnesses was unavoidable.

Also, the only reason Keisuke died in the first place was that he inflicted himself with another injury so Kazutora wouldn't feel bad.

"That whole arc was a mess." I sighed, but yeah if Tora was out of the picture everything was going to be alright at least I hoped so.

"But a flawed strategy is better than no strategy at all." Maybe that's what the system wanted all along? Why else would it only let me reveal my face during the fight? After all this thinking I merely got ready for school.

Once I follow thru with all the classes, it was time to start preparing for the festival. Everyone would come together and make the necessary decorations and stuff to keep it all going.

Yet my excitement was gone when I found out my only ally in this class was going to leave, so I grabbed his sleeve.

"Come on, stay with me, please?" I begged Kisaki already seeing how the girl which I nicknamed Big Bully was giving me nasty looks. I could tell she was up to no good.

"Like I will waste my time... why don't you ask that tall guy to come to help you out?" I crossed my arms and pouted while hearing the first part, but got totally confused with the later part of the sentence.

"Who?" I asked and tilted my head but he just sent a glare, took his bag, and left.

"Why he gotta be so mean?" What was his deal? And which tall guy did he mean? Did he know how little that description narrowed it down? Was it Ran he was referring to? Since he saw him at the Toman meeting?

"I can just try to make it work." Since it was for a festival I truly wanted to enjoy it to the fullest, I just needed one of my classmates in charge to grant me a task. Who would have thought that their bullying would be the opposite of giving me all the work? No matter who I tried to help they always insisted I was doing it wrong and snatched all the supplies from my hands.

"What is this circus?" I asked myself, but the least I could do in this situation was to ask the girls that were selected to be maids about the outfits they were planning to opt for, short or long dresses. I concluded that it was important we had some kind of matching designs, but only this wacky dialogue came out of their mouths.

"Do you really believe that we will let you be one of the maids? You will scare away all the customers. Why don't you just make some kissing booth at the side and sit there as a form of decoration?" Her words made no sense but neither did the mission that I got soon after.

'Warning: Important Mission.'

'Would you rather beat them up and show them thru sheer force alone who is the ruler of this domain or make a bet regarding setting up a kissing booth per their recommendation and when they lose force them to kneel before you if you manage to accumulate more money than them?' Did the system want me to get in trouble? Because that's what would happen if I acted like a true delinquent. Even Kisaki wasn't steering that much trouble in school, besides I didn't want to get expelled. Yep by definition getting into trouble was more troublesome than a bet, but could I really get enough customers? Then again I didn't need to worry I could always give one of my friend money and make them spend it all on me, underhanded methods were, in fact, a strategy I could utilize.

"How about a bet?" They were taken aback, while I continued.

"How about we make a real kissing booth? And if I manage to gather more money than all of you, you will kneel before me and apologize while admitting I'm far superior to any of you?" They laughed, fairly confident that they would win.

"Great, then you have to obey our request and take off your shirt in front of the whole class." Was this girl for real, I covered myself with my hands.

"If you had a crush on me, you should have said so from the beginning, your pervert." The girls seemed outraged, but I just shrugged my shoulders.

But then it hit me this wasn't some kind of teenage romance movie where I could do what I pleased in a school setting, how could I possibly manage to convince the teacher to let me proceed? I decided to go on a hunt for and explained the situation to him, avoiding some crucial details.

"Are you doing this to make your classmate jealous?" Our math teacher was more invested in this relationship than the two people involved.

"Yes, recently I found out he does like me, but won't admit it. So I thought just working as a maid won't cut it, and there are no other places I could catch his attention, so this is my only chance." He put his hand on my shoulder.

"Don't worry go thru with your plan, but each time a teacher comes around you should just proclaim the booth is for decoration purposes only." Suddenly I was also given some marketing strategies.

"How about adding additional fees for things like time and you could even use the club room. Sometimes what you don't see ignites curiosity and jealousy even more." So he wanted Kisaki to arrive at the most outrageous conclusions himself. Sometimes I wondered if the system had some influence on my teacher as well, or if he just personally liked middle school kid relationship drama.

Considering building the booth, figuring out the prizes, and designing my own maid outfit would be my only responsibility, there was no need to stay back at school where people would get in my way. I decided to retreat home to figure it all out, after all, I could ask dad to help me transport my booth with his car once it was finished.

As I was returning home, I spotted a familiar face, one of someone I wanted to see urgently.

"Keisuke!" I yelled trying to get his attention while waving, getting closer, but this fool began to run?

'Would you rather leave it be or proceed with the chase?' Like I would let him get away with such disrespect, I knew he saw me so what was this clownery supposed to be?

"Get back here!" I yelled as he dashed into one of the alleys. The system informed me it was a dead end, but once I thought I had him, this mad person scaled the wall and poof disappeared.

"What the hell is his problem?" Wait don't tell me he plans to escape like this every single time?

"Let's try again." I could always catch up to him, after all, he was on foot.

"System track his location!" I was determined to get a hold of him, the system showed me a red dot on the map, so I started to run towards it. But suddenly a person spawned from an alley and I found myself knocking into someone's bare chest unable to hit the brakes in time. And somehow I bounced away? But got caught.

"Is this your attempt to catch my attention?" The dude asked and although the dizziness hit me I could still tell it was Taiju that was speaking to me.

"No I was chasing after someone, but you got in my way." I saw the red dot moving away at an incredible speed from this area. Did it mean Keisuke found his bike and drove off? I was mad, pissed even.

"Also why are you going around with your chest exposed like that, aren't you cold?" Though he flexed his muscles.

"Not in the slightest, besides they summoned you right into my arms." Was he trying to imply I was some muscle-gazing fanatic? I was about to deny the claim of me being hypnotized by their size.

"How about a date?" Came out of his mouth. In any other circumstances, I would have probably refused, but I was hoping an outing would raise my spirits.

"Approved." He seemed shocked at how quickly I responded and agreed to his request.

"This is weird..." He mumbled probably not expecting this outcome.

"This is seriously not my day, so I just agreed to have something to do to take out this strange mood, I am in right now."

"And your mood is?" He asked as I thought about it.

"Smad." I guess saying it in English was confusing for him.

"Sad, mad, and totally scared for what's to come. So cuddling with someone while watching a movie doesn't sound like a bad deal, and since your ass is not involved in that mess, my mind won't wander around expecting something bad."

"I don't know who made you mad or scared for that matter, but I would like to thank them. Let's go." Wait why were his hands reaching for me.

"Why are you making that face? I already carried you around before." Yeah, but it felt somehow weird this time around, but off we went catching passerby's attention, making our way to Black Dragon's headquarters.

"So what movies do you want to watch? I will send Kokonoi on the quest to fetch them."

"Comedy would be nice." And so we ended up watching 2 movies after Kokonoi was sent out to get them for us. We had even a third movie coming up however, I got tired and was escorted back home, dad being totally confused by the size of the dude when he saw him.

"Michi... who is this?" He asked as I simply answered.

"Taiju...Shiba" I think I knew what he was wondering about.

"He's 16 dad... even if he looks like 30." Taiju just opened his mouth wide open, shocked at my commentary.

"I see." Dad seemed to be conflicted about this muscular giant and his sudden appearance.

"Oh, gotta go, bye Taiju have a safe trip back home." I pushed dad back inside not wanting to see Taiju bursting with rage because of my observation about his age and looks.

Chapter 132: Make-up~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After waking up from my slumber, the first thing I partook in was sending a whole ass text to Keisuke complaining about his behavior and how if he by chance dared to run away from me once more, like yesterday I would seriously beat his sorry ass.

But my treat seemed to be futile since I was left on read once again. So I used another strategy and asked him to meet me up, so we could simply talk it out instead, yet was ignored.

"Let's give him a call instead." Once again nothing was achieved. What was the real purpose of this attitude? Did he believe that with only a few words of mine he would be swayed to rejoin Toman? Was he convinced my say had such tremendous power on him?

But screw that, I understood he wouldn't be easily persuaded, because I was aware how badly he wanted to beat Kisaki's ass. I just wanted to make sure he was carrying around the health pill I gave him at all times.

"Maybe I could visit his place." But then I remembered how usually he was avoiding coming home early, maybe I could ask his mom to join my alliance. And once he comes back earlier one of those days, she can give me a call so I can scurry over. Because showing up in the middle of the night would have been deemed strange. I knew that with this foolproof plan he couldn't possibly escape me.

I started to cackle like a villain rubbing my hands together, yes Keisuke would fall into my trap sooner or later.

I went out of bed and realized my inner dialogue gave Kazutora the chance to arrive at the breakfast table first, I was about to descend the stairs, but the fish tank caught my eye. I walked inside Tora's room and seeing all those posters of women in bikinis felt strange like usual. So I gave my fish friend my full attention and tapped on the glass while saying.

"Sunny, my dear, can you talk some sense into my big brother?" I only got some responses in form of bubbles, perhaps it wanted me to know that I was off the rails to give such a heavy responsibility to a fish that couldn't speak.

"Yeah, I guess you're right..." I sighed heavily but felt something brush against my legs. Cupid looked up while meowing. Causing me to swoop him off the floor.

"Yeah, I don't feel that good." I guess taking my mind off the things didn't make it any better or easier for me.

I walked to the kitchen while holding my cat, after taking a seat, I felt my dad patting my head gently.

"Michi, you seem worse by the day, how about taking a day off school?" I guess following thru with his suggestion was for the best, I could engage in building that contraption, letting the creative progress go.

"Sure, let's do that." After we ate breakfast and I bid goodbye to both dad and big brother, it was time for putting my hands to use. When I was building my booth mom came over from time to time to engage in some conversation.

"So what is this for exactly Michi?" She asked after cutting up some fruits for the both of us.

"The system gave me a mission to build a kissing booth, and use it during the festival," I explained quickly.

"Does it involve actually exchanging kisses for money?" She questioned as I nodded my head.

"What can I do, it's better to go that route than beating up some kids in my class, right?" Mom seemed to have agreed.

"I hope Souya, that boy will participate then."

"Mom!" She just laughed at my reaction. We chatted some more, but she wasn't amused when I explained how the other kids were treating me in school.

After I finished my project, like building and decorating the booth and sewing a white eyepatch decorated with some lace, I went out for a walk to get some fresh air. Yet for some reason, the system indicated that I needed to carry with me a bunch of hair accessories.

"Something will happen... I can tell." As soon I passed a beauty store a mission popped up.

'Would you rather run across the whole neighborhood or buy some make-up?" At this point I was keener on spending money on make-up, I could always purchase something while having Senju in mind, because I knew I would be too lazy to even apply it on my face, hence it would be rotting away in my room.

Not only did the mission give me two points, but it presented me with a shopping list, it wanted very specific products.

"Let's see, one mascara, eye shadow palette, and lipstick." I was first looking around, but then I discovered something amazing about this world. Since there were people here with different eyelash colors they actually did have other colors in stock.

It should have been something obvious, but this never even crossed my mind before.

"Wow, amazing," I said staring at the pink mascara that surely would fit Senju nicely. This also begged the question, would it work on my eyelashes? Suddenly I was excited, who would have thought.

I bought the items I needed and walked out of the store while giggling, but that's when suddenly I felt like the universe was on my side, I saw a glimpse of Keisuke once again. This time I made sure to keep quiet, I tried to creep closer, without making any sudden movements.

But his sixth sense must have been really good because he noticed me and began to sprint.

"Not again," I muttered under my breath and started to chase after him, yet this time after 5 minutes of constant pursuit I did actually trip for real.

And was so disappointed that he didn't come to check up on me I just lay on the floor and refused to move. But my smooch with the pavement didn't last long because I felt someone kicking me lightly.

"The hell are you laying on the ground for?" I knew the person behind the voice. But why did Sanzu even care to talk to me? I looked up and noticed Muto was here as well.

"You okay?" He asked, looking kind of unsure as to what to do.

"Keisuke is a jerk..." I mumbled while Sanzu was quick to say.

"What are you two having a couple's fight?" I just ignored him.

"I just want to hang with him like we usually do, but he's been avoiding me since he joined Valhalla, I'm not part of Toman why he gotta exclude me too?" Also, I was part of his gang too, how dare he?

"Just ignore him, how about hanging with us instead." I guess Muto didn't know how to deal with this besides offering up his own company.

"No, why would you?" Sanzu asked, but got quiet when his captain send him some kind of signal.

So once again I was hanging out at Mucho's house.

"So guys, how exactly are you preparing before the fight? Are you like hitting the gym or something?" I asked as they just mentioned they do stuff like usual.

"What are you gathering intel for Valhalla?" Why was this pink-haired guy so mean to me?

"You saw Keisuke running away from me, didn't you? Like I would help psycho giraffes achieve their goals." He didn't seem convinced.

"How do we know you're not secretly helping your brother?" I guess coming here wasn't such a good idea, this pinky guy was making my mood worse.

"You see, you're not saying...wait the heck are you crying for?" Warm tears were coming down my face, and Muto took it upon himself to scold Sanzu while giving me a hug.

"Play nicely." Wait why did he suddenly sound like a preschool teacher?

It took some time to calm down after that but imagining Mucho as a preschool teacher sure helped.

"Sorry." Was the simple apology I got in return, he did in fact look a tiny bit guilty. I stayed there for some time and decided to take it upon myself to make dinner. At some point, Sanzu decided to proclaim to be going upstairs to take a nap.

"Isn't that a more Mikey thing?" But who knows maybe this guy didn't get a good sleep last night. Mucho then conveyed he had to go somewhere quickly and that's when the system hit me with a challenge.

'Would you rather draw a mustache or something offensive on Haruchiyo Akashi's face or give him a full make-over?' So that's where the need for make-up products came from. I decided to make him even prettier, but would he really not feel me working on his face?

Strangely enough, he was sleeping pretty heavily.

"Gurl you gonna look fabulous," I whispered and started his transformation. Some amazing glitter on the eyelids, mascara, and lipstick. And to finish the look, hairclips on the top of his hair.

"Perfect." Since I already received my point I left it at that, but of course, mayhem broke loose once he woke up and Mucho asked what he had on his face.

"MICHI!" I covered my ears when he yelled at the top of his lungs and ran to the toilet to check his appearance.

"You like it? I put a lot of effort to make you this stunning. I bet you can charm a lot of guys this way?" I send him a wink agitating him even more.

"You will pay for this!" Was his response and I was quick to hide behind Mucho's big structure.

"But I did it of the goodness of my heart." I tried to make it look like my feelings were hurt.

"Mucho my bro, back me up here a little. Isn't his beauty shining even more?" The bulky guy seemed deep in thought.

"I guess you did a good job of defining his pretty features even more." I cheered as Sanzu was ready to get me.

"It's not that bad you can always remove the make-up." Mucho pointed out as I nodded.

"Yes, I didn't take any photos... because this glorious memory needs to be archived in my brain library instead." Yep, yet he didn't seem too happy, because I phrased it weirdly, but hey I didn't take any blackmail material.

It took some time to calm him down, but it somehow ending in us playing shogi, after I received some explanation on how to play this board game that is.

"Please go easy on me." My opponent just shook his head while admitting.

"I will destroy you in this round." Causing Venus to appear with a notification.

'He's not keen on helping beginners? Then we will give him a shock of the century.' Was Venus going for his ass in a game of shogi?

At first, I was planning to use my own wits, but because Sanzu was sometimes sneering at me making it feel like I was looked down upon, I decided to accept Venus's guidance.

"You lied didn't you?" Sanzu asked once the round was finished and it ended up in a draw.

"No, it was my first time playing it for real."

"Then how did you grasp the rules so quickly?" I shook my head.

"I didn't the gods just assisted me and guided my hand." He took it as me mocking him and it ended up in another fight.

"I had enough! Go play somewhere else you two." We were suddenly chased away from Muto's house.

"I blame you for this." Rather than being angry myself I just asked.

"Would you like a goodbye kiss, pretty boy?" He just huffed and left, so I decided to give Keisuke's mom a visit next.

At her place, I was offered a cup of tea that no one seemed to have touched except me.

"Please can you do me a favor and let me know when he's at home?"

"I didn't know something like this was going on... I will give him a proper lecture once he decides to come back home."

"No please let me handle this." I already saw her methods and they were too extreme.

"Okay, I will give you a message on a day he will come back early." Yes, I wouldn't want to get in between her sleeping schedule after all.

"Thank you for helping me out." Yes, it was over for you Keisuke. I left after finishing my tea, but that's when I got the usual message.

'Would you like to proceed?' I guess I hit the 70 mark like I wanted to, so I agreed and returned back home feeling the pain.

But my troubles didn't seem to be over, because upon returning another mission made its presence.

'Would you rather visit Keisuke Baji at night or break into Wakasa Imaushi's house?' Excuse me both choices were horrible, so I decided to accept the punishment instead.

"Let's spin the wheel." And then it landed on something I haven't seen before.

"No System Service?" I looked it up and the description basically said.

"You won't be able to access the system's functions for the next 24 hours." It asked if I wanted to accept, yet it's not like I could refuse.

'Warning! Because the system is undergoing muscle transformation right now, the procedure will be cut short!' Hold up, wasn't that a bad thing? Could I somehow stop the process?

But suddenly I was hit with a wave of unbearable pain and before I could even react to the awful sensation everything went black.

Notes:

Keisuke when he saw Michi: She found me so easily, it's gotta be fate... oh right I have to run away *dashes away*

Chapter 133: Hospital Visit~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Upon awakening, the first thing I took notice of was the white eerie ceiling and walls. Next, I felt a strange sensation on my arm and upon inspection I found some IV fluids being attached to it. I guess it was easy to assume I was admitted to the hospital.

I felt exhausted, I guess the feature of reforming my muscles took all the energy I had to offer. That's when I noticed how the doors to the room opened. Kazutora, dad, and mom ran in, they seemed to be happy to see me awake. I tried to assure them everything was alright, but no matter how much I thought about that matter no words came to mind.

Then I realized, I could understand only a fraction of the words that were spoken by my family, wait did it perhaps mean that with the Venus absence I was unable to speak Japanese fluently? Did I really just lose the ability to communicate with them?

Sure some words were coming to mind, but I was so overly stressed that nothing was going the way I wanted it to, I bit my lips in frustration.

I tried to do my best to focus, but that's when a doctor entered our room, perhaps he tried to check my well-being, but this amount of people as of now just gave me more anxiety.

How was I supposed to relay my message in those circumstances?

The doctor must have seen my eyes darting across the room, so he asked my family to step away, but I grabbed my dad's sleeve in time while remembering a piece of crucial information.

"Stay," I told him as the doctor nodded his head. But after he calmed down and did some rough check-ups, he took his leave.

"Dad please help me. I can't speak in Japanese for the next couple of hours."

"What's the issue?" He was quick to ask the details behind it, and after I explained that I couldn't access the system for the next 24 hours he seemed to have understood.

"But sorry Michi, I can't stay here too long to be able to translate for you." I guess he had some important work to take care of and only dropped by on his break.

"It's okay, at least explain to mom, where things stand... as for what we tell Kazutora... confusion caused by hitting my head?" I decided to promise myself that once Valhalla ends, I was going to tell Kazutora everything, I had enough of this constant lying left and right. He was really important to me, and that's why I believed this couldn't be going on forever. I had to put some trust in my brother.

But foremost, dad decided to explain where the things were standing. Apparently, my body was so starved, the doctors reached the conclusion that I was deliberately refusing food, which was caused by anorexia. So like I predicted building all those muscles really did take a lot of energy to perform.

However then I was asked an important question, whenever I wanted any possible visitors, I agreed on having just a few that would understand my situation. Not that I was expecting them all to show up even. Despite I allowed Wakasa, Haitani bros, and Takemichi an entry. Unless I was sleeping then everyone could come by.

Then I was eventually given some food, even if the medical staff insisted consuming real food may have been too early, I stood my ground and asked mom to bring me something yummy.

"For her to get better she needs food." Mom was fighting the nurses. After my mind calmed down I could understand simple phrases in Japanese, but only when people said them slowly, without rushing.

At some point, Kazutora and dad left, each for their own business. Seemingly, Hanma asked my brother to hang out with him and mom decided to make it easier for me by purchasing a dictionary from the local bookstore.

To my surprise Wakasa was the first person to arrive, I guess since he was an adult he could just appoint Benkei to look after the gym in his absence, mom decided to give us some space to talk in private after she explained the gist of my situation.

"But shouldn't you know fluent Japanese?" I guess it seemed quite obvious that to be the case, but I was mostly relying on the system, actually, it never hit me, that my communication was only possible thru the system functions.

"Only been here 5 months." He rose his brow. Most people wouldn't be able to master a language in such a short amount of time.

"Understandable." He muttered to himself. We kept our conversation going like this until it somehow arrived at the fact that I recently stressed a lot. Maybe I just wanted someone to vent to.

"Why are you stressed?" I guess he could predict that I wasn't going to deliver the most joyful news.

"Keisuke Baji may die." I spoke with a heavy heart.

"When?" Was his simple question.

"During Halloween." I guess communicating like this rose up my confidence in speaking Japanese.

"So in 5 days." Wakasa didn't seem to know what to do with this devastating piece of information. Then he said something I didn't catch so he needed to write it down on a piece of paper.

"You don't think you can manage to save him or what?" I sighed sadly after I finished translating, thankfully he was patient with me.

"True." Was my simple reply.

"I believe in you. So don't worry about it kid." He patted my head, but why was he still insisting on calling me that? Was he only taking into account my current age? Was I really acting like a brat in his eyes? I crossed my arms and pouted.

However, our conversation took a halt because the two Haitani brothers showed up, accompanied by my mom. How did they even manage to find out I was in the hospital? But then I spotted Ran holding a huge bouquet of flowers, wow he was really going all out, wasn't he?

"Is it really okay for them to be here?" Wakasa questioned, I guess he had a rough understanding of who those guys were. Despite not being in a gang, maybe he was still keeping an eye out on this information, possibly wishing to go back to the old days.

"They think I'm an angel," I whispered to Wakasa as the newcomers were let inside. He started to laugh out loud. Was the idea of me being an angel such a foolish concept to him? But the newcomers decided to not give him any attention, I just got flowers showed into my arms.

"Thanks..." And then I send Wakasa a signal to explain the situation to them. Ran just smiled suspiciously and said something strange I suppose because Wakasa kicked him on the spot. Like, excuse me what are you even saying in my mother's presence? Forget about getting recognized as a son-in-law.

I wanted to know the details but Wakasa told me to not worry about this.

"So why are you in the hospital?" Rindou decided to ask, I guess it felt weird to him to see such an almighty creature being here.

"Faint of hunger." It seemed this was enough of an excuse, who knows maybe they could believe I forgot I was human for a plain second or something.

I gave mom the bouquet I received and she put it onto the side, that's when Ran decided to take his opportunity to kiss my hand, so I just grabbed his face after the deed.

"Behave," I warned him, and finally could have some peace and quiet.

After some small talk, I decided to have a deserving nap, managing to shoo away the guys. It seemed like everyone decided to conclude that this would be the best time to visit, so when I woke up I got some get-well cards. Like a mountain of them. Though excuse you guys, I would be running away from this hospital tonight.

In the evening when the system returned it was time to get discharged.

"Mom contact the doctor, we are going back home!"

"I don't know Michi, what if you collapse again."

"Mother, the system is back, my muscles are throbbing with immense power. My stomach is filled with food. I can easily take out five dudes if someone ambushes us... what I mean to say is you don't need to worry. I'm strong." She gave it some thought and soon I saw her chatting up the doctor to let me go. It took some time for us to convince him that everything was alright. And so we returned home, together.

"Maybe it's for the best to study more of the Japanese language." Mom just shook her head.

"Don't overwork yourself Michi, your language capabilities will grow with time, there is no need for you to worry about that." I guess she was right, more importantly, it was getting a hold of Keisuke and locking him in a grip to check if he had the potion at hand.

When I was thinking about it, suddenly I got a call from Keisuke's mom.

"Keisuke came back early today, but I heard from him you were admitted to the hospital... I guess we have to shift the meeting to another time."

"No wait, I can come over, I was just discharged."

"You seem to care a lot about my son, come over and beat some sense into him."

"With pleasure!" Somehow I was getting along with her.

"Sorry mom, I need to do something!" I yelled and decided to take my motorcycle there.

When I arrived and was let inside I decided to ask.

"Is it safe to catch him in his room?" Somehow her expression seemed a tad suspicious, but she agreed. I went to his room, but he was nowhere to be seen, maybe he was taking a dump in the toilet, who knew.

I decided to take a seat on the bed and played some games on my phone. Until ultimately, the door opened, I was about to say he had nowhere to run to. But realized he was only wearing a towel. Was that his mom's plan? I bet she knew he was taking a shower and maybe had a habit of fetching his clothes after the fact.

We stared at each other for a hot minute, until he decided to sprint to my side and put me in a hug, making me nearly clash with the wall behind me. I sighed and returned the gesture.

"I'm sorry." He expressed I guess since he decided to acknowledge his mistake I could be merciful.

"Great, now I can finally ask you about the thing I wanted to know about... do you have that pill I gave you at all times?" He gasped in shock.

"That's the only reason you were chasing after me? Oh shit, I thought you were dedicated about dragging me away from Valhalla." Was this dumbass for real?

"I mean you have the right to make your own decisions. Even if I consider them to be stupid. Therefore you are not allowed to get in my way either." Yes even if I was exposed he had no place to complain about it. Checkmate buddy.

"What are you on about?" He asked but I just showed him a mischievous smile.

"Never mind that, answer my question before I get angry again." He gave it some thought.

"Shit I left it in the Toman uniform." Was he for real? I was about to pinch his cheeks, but the system interrupted me.

'Would you rather look down or slap Keisuke Baji?' Wait why did it want to look down, what was there. Curious my eyesight followed the vision Venus wanted me to catch and saw Keisuke's exposed butt cracks.

"Keisuke..." I looked away.

"What is it?" He asked seeing my weird expression.

"You dropped your towel..." It looked like he was dying from embarrassment.

"Please cover yourself, before I decide to grab those butt-cheeks." My weird statement threw him off.

"Tell me are you some kind of pervert?" I huffed.

"What? I'm just telling you how things stand right now..."

"If you like them so much why not make them your own?" So he decided to be cheeky? I had the perfect comeback.

"I don't think I require to steal anybody's butt cheeks to make them my own... my ass isn't as flat as Sanzu's." Keisuke lost it, it took some time for him to stop laughing.

"Are you planning to put some decent clothes on your body?" He finally did but insisted I stayed and closed my eyes when I offered to go out to the hallway.

"Are you ready?" I asked after some time, only to have him tease me by blowing air on my neck, causing me to jump up.

"I'm glad we are speaking terms again... but why do I have a feeling you are getting bolder?" I noted.

"I had to get back at you for all the times you teased me." Wasn't he afraid I would turn up my teasing a notch in return?

We spent some time chatting, me explaining how everyone in Toman thought he was doing it out of love, and he wasn't thrilled.

"Don't be angry Keisuke, isn't it for the best? You can give some cheesy lines while striking Kisaki, like let love prevail." Seeing his eye twitch in irritation I think it was safely assumed it was time to depart.

Notes:

Sorry for the delay guys, I was catching up with some manga to seek inspiration~
I guess it kinda worked :P

I'm thinking of drawing our Hanfu crew, which colors do you guys think would fit each one of them? (o˘◡˘o)

Chapter 134: Hanma's Birthday~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

On Thursday morning, I eventually noticed how someone decided to spam my second phone with calls, there were as many as twenty missed calls, all from yesterday afternoon.

"Who had so much time on their hands?" I took a closer look and realized all of them were either from Hanma or Jun. And if I had to guess, Jun most likely called on the tall guy's behalf.

"What could the giraffe possibly have wanted?" Usually, people send a text when they can't reach someone, but it must have not been urgent if I haven't received an explanation for this erratic behavior.

"Should I call him back?" Either I call him now or during a school break. But then I remembered how there was a possibility of Kisaki catching me in the act, he was ought to find it suspicious if I talked with someone in a lower voice tone than usual.

I shook my head, despite the probability of Hanma still being asleep at this point in time, I decided to try my luck in this initiative.

"Let's see." I found his contact and hit the call button. It took him whole five signals to pick it up.

"Who's this?" He asked in a raspy voice, which was followed up by a yawn. It truly sounded like he was still half-asleep, could I even have a proper conversation with this guy under such circumstances?

"You called me, so I'm trying to figure out, what for." It took him a full minute to figure out what I was talking about.

"Jesus! Right, why didn't you pick up?" So what kind of excuse was probable? Right in this day and age, it was still considered common to forget your device at home.

"Sorry, I forgot to bring my phone to school and I came really late yesterday so I haven't noticed you contacted me." He seemed to have accepted my reasoning.

"Forget about it, just come to the headquarters today!" He demanded, I rolled my eyes but decided to at least ask what my presence was needed for, perhaps if it was something reasonable I could check in on those idiots.

"What for?" I asked bluntly.

"Come on don't be so mean~ It's my birthday today~" I glanced at the calendar that was standing on my desk, the date being the 27th of October. I grabbed a pen and noted his name on it while adding the word birthday to it.

"I guess I will come by... but only after my class is finished." After I gave him congratulatory words, I disconnected the call by letting him know I needed to go.

I started to prepare for school but was found in a dilemma, what could I possibly give a dumbass that only ever liked fighting and annoying me.

"Maybe a kiss." He sure would have liked that, but there is no way I could do it as Jesus.

"Or perhaps something simple as a shirt or hoodie." Since the cold season was nearby, a hoodie it was, maybe one purple in color.

"But isn't Keisuke's birthday also around the corner... Yes pretty sure he said it was at the beginning of November." I turned the pages to have a look at the next month.

"I was right, it's on the 3rd of November." I already had a unique present planned, and even came up with a whole explanation behind my thought progress. I smirked, knowing full well it would take some people aback because it wasn't something you usually offer to teenagers.

When I was in school and encountered Kisaki it was peculiar to find him wondering where I have been for the past two days looking kind of worried for my wellbeing.

"Oh... are you finally paying more attention to me?" I asked, but my tactics to tick him off didn't work so I decided to answer honestly.

"I didn't feel well so I stayed at home... and then ended up fainting and was sent to the hospital... you know the usual occurrence for a sickly child." Kisaki just sat there quietly for a while, until he took out some notes and mentioned.

"Here is the homework you missed." I looked at him teary-eyed.

"You were thinking about me when I wasn't here? So considerate." But only got a click of a tongue as a response.

"You don't mind if I leave a kiss mark on your notes right?"

"Don't even think about it." I just laughed at his response and left our conversation at that.

The school day passed rather quickly, and at lunch, I got to hear some concerns about my health from the twins and Senju alike, it took some time to assure them it was ok for me to be back in school.

Then during the afternoon, I found myself walking around the city in search of a present for this giraffe.

"Yes, this hoodie will keep him warm." I nodded my head and went to the cash register and paid for my purchase.

"Let's keep the receipt in case this won't fit him." I shoved it into my wallet considering its importance.

"Could you pack it up for me, it's a present for my friend." The cashier nodded as I waited patiently, talk about incredible service. Now I just needed to go back home to change my outfit and purchase food along the way.

So it took me more than an hour to arrive at the Valhalla headquarters, but the first sight I got to witness was the fact that Hanma, Kazutora, and Keisuke as well as a few others were consuming alcohol?

Who did Hanma request to buy it for him? And how did they convince Keisuke to participate in it? Wasn't he scared of his mother's rage? Did Kazutora push him into it?

"Jesus you're here, come drink with us!" Hanma yelled across the hall as I felt my eye twitch in annoyance.

"Between you and my Latino mom, she's the scarier beast whose rage I don't even dare pursuit of awakening." Keisuke shuddered at my explanation, probably being aware of what would happen if he returned back home today in this state, but Kazutora seemed eager on refilling his glass and forcing him to drink more.

"You're such a prude sometimes." Was Hanma's answer but he didn't think of pushing me into drinking because I placed the cake and food right under his nose.

"For your stupid ass, be grateful." Hanma looked at the cake and then at the food.

"You bought it for me?" He seemed moved at the gesture.

"The real present is here." I just threw the bag onto his lap and looked around spotting Jun.

That's when Venus made its presence known as the first mission of the day popped up.

'Would you rather scold Shuji Hanma or Jun Honda?' I preferred dealing with someone sober than drunk, so I waltzed over to Jun's side.

"Why didn't you stop this madness?" He just blinked at me utterly confused.

"On what kind of authority?" Jun questioned as I continued creating a small role-play session.

"As the mother of this family I work really hard to make our ends meet, yet you can't even pretend to care, allowing our children to partake in teenage drinking. I thought as my spouse you had my back." Jun seemed to have realized where this was going.

"I do care, but what I am supposed to do when all they do is get into fights and follow the bad crowd, there is a limit to how much I can do."

"That's not true, you could have snatched their bottle." I pointed at it as Chome joined our corner, sitting there and enjoying the show while munching on some snacks.

"And get beaten up in return, teenagers are scary." I whipped out a flip-flop because I thought it would be funny to carry it around when Jun mentioned I reminded him of a scary Latino mom. He shrieked and then gained his composure back while saying.

"Let me go to the store and buy some milk." Hearing this we both roared in laughter, while Chome decided to question what we were doing.

"Just messing around, like usual." I whipped out some more snacks and then the three of us were watching Hanma take out the hoodie from the bag. He seemed rather happy with the present, even yelling something obscure in the progress.

"Jesus, you're so good to me, sometimes you make my heart beat like crazy." I think I felt myself being hit by an arrow, was this giraffe for real? Did this amount of kindness get to him, but I called him names and was downright rude, was he ok?

"Ah seducing people per your usual practice I see," Jun said smugly, maybe he already heard some rumors about Keisuke liking me as well.

"I just gave him a present, knock it off." The clock was ticking, but the guys were just drinking more and more, when I thought they were finished they even whipped out another bottle.

"Why aren't you drinking with them?" I decided to ask Chome.

"Drinking means either staying here and sleeping on a cold hard floor or getting caught by the cops for underage drinking, I rather not." He did have a solid point, did it mean that neither of the other dumb-asses didn't consider the possible consequences.

"Now I have to stay and make sure those two are okay." I then glanced at Jun and stated.

"You going to help me bring those two back home." I pointed at both Kazutora and Keisuke.

"What do I get in return?" He seemed quite serious.

"Longevity in friendship." He just crossed his arms not pleased with the suggestion.

"Okay okay, I can pay for your next meal." He cheered.

"Even when I drag you to a luxury restaurant?" He gave me a cheeky smile while I just sighed.

"If you mean to drag me to a place with snobbish and posh people, where dining etiquette is a thing, don't even think about it." He thought about it for a hot minute.

"Then sushi, expensive sushi?" If he meant one where the chef prepares the meal in front of you then yes that was something I could go behind.

"You have a deal." Jun seemed quite excited, in fact, he looked so cute, I couldn't stop myself from pinching his cheeks.

"Hey!" he yelled as I just laughed, that's when a mission notification appeared.

'Would you rather scout Chome or Chonbo to your little traitor squad?' I looked at Chonbo that looked pissed drunk at this point and then and Chome that was more interested in his snacks than alcohol consumption.

"Chome, I need to talk with you for a while, so let's step outside." I guess since I usually shared my snacks with him, he complied with my request and so the three of us walked some distance away from the building.

"Listen I will be brief about it, how about you join my side Chome." He scratched his head not being sure what I meant.

"I came to this gang to have an overlook on my brother."

"You have a brother... is it Jun?" I shook my head, but Jun himself found it funny.

"I'm confident in not needing surveillance." So he says, but I didn't trust him to keep himself safe.

"Nope Kazutora, he's my big brother." He looked at me wide-eyed.

"Wait... are you that girl I saw at his house, a few months ago?" He questioned as I nodded my head, I guess it wasn't so hard for him to believe it since he wasn't there when I joined and revealed my fake face.

"But wait what do you mean join your side?"

"If needed I will stop Kazutora from fighting Mikey, somehow I have a feeling he will try to use all means necessary to defeat him, but since they were friends before I think they just need a push to talk out their differences." Chome thought what I was telling him was interesting, I guess he wanted to create some intriguing drama at the fight scene.

"What do I get in return for aiding you?" He asked, me having the best possible solution.

"How about a week's worth of snacks?" He shook his head not being convinced.

"Month?" I added another suggestion, not really knowing how much supply that would be.

"How about we bargain in kilograms instead." Was he trying to extort me?

"Hmmm, how about five kilos of snacks?" Since some packages were light that would still be a lot, but he disagreed.

"Make it ten and I'm onboard." I guess since the system asked me of it and even would grant me 2 points for this event.

"Sure we have a deal." Jun was not amused.

"How come you are giving more to him?" He questioned me.

"Perhaps because you may just stick yourself to me like glue under the pretext of best friends and will extort some food from me in the future." Jun whipped out a notepad and started to take notes.

"Are you for real?" We spend some time outside making it seem like our outing was nothing suspicious just three guys out together during the evening.

But once we returned each person that partook in drinking was passed out drunk.

"That was quick?" Jun mentioned as I agreed, considering it just got dark outside, I was about to scoop up the boys but then noticed Kisaki's dog watching us like a hawk, because I didn't trust him, I took the last piece of cake and handed it over to him.

"Here have some." Thankfully he didn't seem too suspicious of my gesture and took off his black mask to eat and when Chome and Jun were looking away, I threw some Pixie Dust into Choji's face and caught him before his body hit the floor.

"Oh, you must have been really tired." I left him there on the floor and just draped a blanket over him, and then requested cooperation from Jun.

"Let's call a taxi and dump them inside while we will drive their motorcycles to my house." Jun wondered.

"Wouldn't they get suspicious?" I shook my head.

"We can just tell them Keisuke was still awake and asked you for help or something, and you obliged."

"But what are you going to tell Keisuke then?" I looked at him was he serious, just tell him the opposite tale. Before we left I tidied up the place, so tomorrow there wouldn't be any horrid smells from the leftover food.

Thankfully there weren't any mishaps happening, and because I told mom about turning up late with my brother, our parents were already asleep, so them getting caught drunk wouldn't be a problem. I even phoned Keisuke's mom and informed her that her son would be staying at my place tonight.

"So do we put them both in his room?" Jun asked I could tell he was exhausted from dragging Keisuke up the stairs. I was thinking about it but he decided to ask something else.

"Say can I stay the night?" I didn't want to let him out so late, besides he seemed depleted from all energy.

"Sure but you will stay in my brother's room, while I drag this other drunkard into mine." He seemed rather confused at my arrangement.

"Listen we are supposed to not be familiar with each other, so it would seem weird if I let a total stranger sleep in my room." He seemed understanding.

"Just please don't act like a creep, though if you want we can partake in some conversation before going to sleep," I suggested.

After putting the two guys into two respective beds, I made us some night snacks while Jun took a shower. I gave him some of my oversized clothes to change into and we partook in some small talk before heading to bed.

However when I returned to my room, Keisuke seemed to be awake, yet still drunk as ever.

"Michi, I missed you." Was the first thing he said his limbs basically wrapping around my body, as I deeply pondered about what to tell him to get him to go back to sleep.

"As you see I'm here, however, it's already bedtime, so be a good boy and go back to dreamland"

"I don't wanna, not until you give me a kiss." I sighed but decided to comply and gave him a peek on the forehead.

"Is my little Keisuke satisfied? Will you go back to sleep now?" Yet he shook his head.

"Not this kinda kiss." I decided to not tolerate this any longer and chose to get away from his grip, but nothing seemed to have worked.

"Okay okay, one kiss and you will get yourself off me, right?" He agreed, so I cupped his face in my hands, but found myself just staring at him instead, where did the hesitation come from? Wait, was I just tired, or was my heart really beating at an unexpected speed. I guess Keisuke's patience ran out because he was the one to initiate the kiss. Once he pulled away he just said a simple.

"Goodnight." And went back to sleep. I just sat there bewildered.

Notes:

This chapter came kind of longer than expected ;)

Chapter 135: Visit~

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Upon waking up the next following morning, I noticed how I was basically clinging to the guy that happened to be sharing my bed with me. My chaos-inflicted brain decided it would be funny to just lay on top of him, only to see if I could wake him up by simply weighing him down. But no he didn't seem much phased, just wrapped his hands around me.

"Good kitty." He muttered under his breath while proceeding to pat my head. Did he really encounter a cat this heavy before? Or was that the only explanation his tired brain could muster? Venus decided to suggest their own strategy for waking this guy up.

'Would you rather wake up Keisuke Baji with a kiss or a slap?' No, my brain was somehow conflicted by the events of yesterday, so slap it was, besides it's not like the system specified that I needed to deal massive damage.

So I proceeded to slap his cheeks gently put repeatedly while adding.

"Earth to Keisuke, wake up princess, it's time to get ready for school." He decided to mutter under his nose.

"Mom, just five more minutes." I pinched his cheeks next.

"Nope not allowed, you need to get home and change." He opened his eyes, and took note of his surroundings, but tried to shift his body to the other side and fall back asleep. Until he finally processed the images he has seen.

"Wait, what I am even doing here?... Did you perhaps kidnap me?" This dude, I swear.

"Shouldn't you be grateful for not sleeping on a cold hard floor?" I questioned but then realized my mistake.

"What?" He asked, causing me to have a strange feeling it would be hard to fool him now. But I would definitely still try.

"Kazutora brought you home, with some guy called Jun." I tried my best to sound like I had no clue how that came to be.

"That's strange, they are not really close acquainted." What else could I possibly say to make him think differently?

"Ummm, he said some guy named Jesus asked him to do this?"

"Why would he... wait no wonder something felt strange since I entered Valhalla and was pushed to clean the floors on the first day, you're Jesus aren't you?" Great, why did his detective skills have to emerge now, at the least of convenient times? Could I just change the topic all together?

"What kind of nonsense are you on about? I'm just utterly confused about where you got that conclusion from? If you ask Kazutora you will know I met this guy face to face before." He pondered about it but refuted me with.

"Kazutora did tell me he had a suspicion of you being Jesus but mentioned it all being a fluke, yet you two share so many similarities, I wouldn't be surprised if you hired a person to confuse your brother." Did he spend all his intelligence on detective intuitions abilities?

"That's some utterly outrageous accusations you are making here Keisuke... I think the more important topic should be..." My brain panicked and the first thought that came to mind was.

"That you extorted a kiss from me yesterday! Like I demand an explanation on that matter."

"I believe you're just trying to make something up, to change the topic." So he forgot all about it? Unacceptable!

"Heh? You dare to forget something so important? How you trapped me with your body and refused to let me drift off to sleep until I proceeded with your ridiculous request? Should I beat you up to bring back your memory?" He looked offended. Venus was not done with its trickery.

'Would you rather recreate the same scenario from yesterday or beat him up until he recollects everything?' I guess seduction tactics it was because I didn't want him to lose more brain cells.

I cleared my throat and asked him to sit in the same spot as he did yesterday.

"Come on, keep moving I need to prove a point." He hesitated, so I cracked my knuckles really loudly.

"Are you requesting a beating instead that will take you thru memory lane?" He shook his head, assumably he had to deal with a terrible hangover.

"Let me describe it to you, so I gave you a kiss on the forehead per your request. However, you insisted this was not the kind of kiss you were looking for. I refused so you prevented me from moving like this." I guided his limbs where they were supposed to be.

"Considering I was too tired to keep struggling I decided to go thru the request like you desired, after I cupped your face in my hands I found myself hesitating. That's when you took the initiative yourself... So does that finally ring a bell?" His eyes went wide as if he suddenly remembered what took place yesterday. Since I reached my goal I was about to walk away, but Kazutora opened the door, looking quite lost. Jun being right behind him.

"Ohhh~ Something juicy is happening in here~" He had this shit-eating grin on his face, but on the contrary, my big brother seemed to be proud.

"Anyway..." I didn't feel like dealing with this so I just decided to help mom with the breakfast.

"Mom we have two guests," I mention as she was already planning on how to prepare a bigger meal.

"Who?" Was dad's simple question.

"Of course, it's your adopted son Keisuke... but also a new face called Jun."

"No! Please stop calling me that." The adoptee cried out.

"That's right, he's getting places, I believe team Keisuke will win, so mom dad you should change your teams now when you can," Kazutora mentioned, causing me to groan in irritation as these two high-fived each other. Jun just found everything fairly amusing.

"Why don't you ask Yuzuha out brother rather than troubling yourself with my business?" He just stood there with his mouth open.

Later during the day when the band practice was over, we found ourselves chatting away.

"I can't believe it... we came some long." Emma seemed quite happy with her achievement. She truly seemed delighted to have us as friends.

"Yes we going to be performing tomorrow, I can't wait," Hinata mentioned smiling from ear to ear. It felt like everyone was really excited to partake in the concert, myself included.

As we talked about our tomorrow's preparations, suddenly Mr. Nomura came in, causing us all to look at him confused.

"I know I usually don't make my appearance here, but I only came to wish you good luck on tomorrow's performance." But then he especially looked in my direction gave me a thumb up and winked towards me. Was this his way to tell me to capture Kisaki's heart by making him jealous? He was still our ship's number-one fan?

When we started to pack I received one of the vague missions.

'Would you rather go there or there?' Venus asked as scratched my head not wanting to have to go thru this. I was planning to head to a specific place because my preparations were complete, but complied knowing getting a punishment wouldn't help me with anything.

"Senju one or two?" I asked her as just blinked at me but actually did give me a reply despite her puzzlement.

"Two, but what is that about?" What's the best explanation I could give her?

"I was thinking about visiting one of two places, but couldn't decide myself, so I thought of asking you to choose in my stead." She nodded her head and wished me good luck. It seemed like the girls wanted to keep practicing.

When I arrived at the destination, a couple of guys surrounded me, why did I have a feeling they wanted something from me?

"Can I help you?" I asked as they presented something that looked like a lunch box.

"Please could you help us out to give this to our boss South?" But wasn't that rascal in juvenile?

"Since you two were on the news, we thought it be no problem for you to get a permit to visit him." I nodded my head, they sure did make some sense on that matter.

"And this is?"

"Brazilian food, we thought he may feel a little homesick." That guy? Homesick? In which dimension exactly? I took a look inside and realized the food didn't look right, so I tried it.

"Are you guys seeking death?" Sure this wasn't death sentence worthy but I doubt South would have been satisfied with this meal.

"But we tried our best to follow the recipe." I guess none of them had any experience in cooking South American food, despite they looked so hurt and they sincerely wanted to help that tower made out of muscles.

"I will help, just find me a kitchen to work in." Apparently one of them was living here nearby, his mom seemed surprised by my presence, but within minutes I got her approval. Yes, a charm that can make any parents desire me as their daughter-in-law.

Once we were finished with the cooking task and tasted my cooking, we concluded it was good enough. And since we made enough for a whole family after we ate our share we departed.

I never thought I would be here again, but I went thru the door, and once the person at the desk asked who I wanted to visit I mentioned.

"My boyfriend South Terano." It felt like all the pieces fell into place and I was recognized instantly.

"You finally came to visit him? I will give you as much time as you need." No please no, just give me something like half an hour that's enough.

In the end, he allowed me to see him for two hours straight, was such a lengthy visit even legal?

As I was waiting I heard one of the guards mention.

"So you're that girl that is cheating on that maniac... Well, he's weird in accepting it and even encouraging you instead." What was this man even talking about? What kind of nonsense did that tower tell him?

And a few minutes later I found myself sitting across South in an empty room.

"What a surprise to see you here." He expressed I guess he never anticipated me to seek him out.

"I came here to deliver you food because your subordinates asked me about it." I placed the bento on top of the table.

"Yet because none of them were exceptional cooks I had to make it myself, so be grateful." Yes, he needed to know how much effort I put in by coming here. He proceeded to open the lunch box and seemed surprised by the content.

"Oh~ Do you like me this much?" Did he pick a fight with a tough opponent and hit his head in the progress? Because this is how much crap I could tolerate.

"More importantly... tell me, what did you even tell that guard for him to be spouting such nonsense?" I questioned. Who wanted to be accused of being a cheater? Heartbreaker seemed more probable.

"He was trying to lecture me... something about leaving my poor girlfriend behind, so I just let him know the other guys that you have wrapped around your fingers could assist you." Wait, so there was another reason when he concluded to kiss me on live TV.

"So tell me, did any fights occur in your little harem because of me?" I shook my head.

"Tsk, boring." So he thought he would get to hear some epic battle taking place after performing that stunt? I really wanted to hit him right now, but showing my strength to this guy would have been deemed a mistake.

Venus came out again, ugh how the system was getting on my nerves today.

'Would you rather feed South Terano or hit him with full strength?' Why did most of today's choices involve some kind of violence? It was on, if he made people believe we were a couple he would get the annoying lovely dovely treatment.

"You must have missed me dearly, even to the verge of tears." He wasn't happy with the implication of him crying.

"Lemme feed my little baby who's been missing me terribly." I moved my chair close to him and picked up the spoon while saying.

"Say ahh." I tried to put it into his mouth but he wouldn't budge.

"You're starving yourself because you are engulfed in grief that was caused by us not being allowed to see each other as often?" I closed my eyes looking like I was moved by his actions or whatever, but then I felt his hand on my waist and I felt myself being pulled closer.

"You must have been so lonely without me around? How about experiencing some action with your boyfriend? We can be at each other's faces for a while." He winked at me and did he really suggest kissing in this situation, was he bored and simply wanted to play some game at who could say the most outrageous thing?

"Are we suddenly so close?... Does it mean I can smack your ass?" Well, I guess I made him laugh at least.

"Won't you hurt your hand doing it?" Did he just mock me?

"We won't know until I try." I shot him a smile.

Next thing I know this guy is hunching over the table and asks me to smack him with all my strength.

"Come on I don't have all the time in the world." Wow, my life was a joke at this point, but I went thru his request. Though just when my hand made contact with his ass cheeks the guard stepped in, and just looked at us stunned, talk about awkward. But he retreated pretty quickly.

"What's wrong why are you blushing, this shit was hilarious?" I guess he truly was bored behind those bar cells, yet then he looked at me being all serious.

"It's so strange, every time you're around, I feel calmer than usual." I just smiled smugly.

"That's because every person before me is just a baby that I can shoothe to sleep." I struck a pose, but he didn't seem to buy it.

"I guess you're just too intresting to not keep around... but since we follow thru your suggestion what about mine?" Shit was he serious about the kissing part?

'Would you rather give a detailed explanation on how you want to be kissed to South Terano or insult him in one hundreth words or more?' I didn't want to end up in the hospital.

"Only on my terms then." And then I mentioned something being picked up and pinned to the wall, but thankfully he didn't follow thru, told me he was just messing with me.